A.K.
1875 "Tales of the Mangyshlak Turkmen". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 8. Pp. 1-54. {Each article has a separate pagination}
Abaev, Vasily Ivanovich
1990 Selected Works. Religion , Folklore, Literature. Vladikavkaz: Ir. 640 p.
Abaev, V.I., N.G. Dzhusoev, R.A. Ivnev, and B.A. Kaloev
1957 Narty. Epic of the Ossetian people. The publication was prepared by Abaev, V.I., N.G. Dzhusoev, R.A. Ivnev and B.A. Kaloev. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 401 p.
Abaeva, Zara Vladimirovna
1962 Ossetian proverbs and sayings. Compiled and translated by Z.V. Abaeva. Tskhinvali: State Publishing House of South Ossetia. 139 p.
Abaeva, Tamara Grigorievna
1978 "On the issue of archaic layers of kafir mythology". Afghanistan (issues of history, economics and philology). Ed. M.A. Babakhodjaev. Tashkent: Fan Publishing House. Pp. 104-121.
Abakarova, F.Z.
1984 "Reflection of mythological views in children's folklore of the peoples of Dagestan". Mythology of the peoples of Dagestan. Compiled by M.R. Khalidova. Makhachkala: Dagestan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 119-129.
1985 Dagestan folklore in relation to foreign folklore. Collection of articles. Compiled by F.E. Abakarova. Makhachkala: Dagestan branch of the Institute of History, Language and Literature named after G. Tsadasa. 152 p.
Abgaryan, Narine Yurievna
2014 People who are always with me. M.: AST. 314 p.
Abdrakhmanov, M.A.
1952 “Texts of the Chulym-Turkic language (Middle Chulym dialect).” Languages and toponymy of Siberia. II . Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. pp. 58-69.
Abishev, H.
1949 Elements of astronomy and weather in the oral folklore of the Kazakhs. Alma-Ata: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR. 29 p.
Abramzon, Saul Matveevich
1946 Essay on the Culture of the Kirghiz People. Frunze: Publishing House of the Kirghiz Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 122 p.
1971 Kirghiz and their ethnogenetic and historical-cultural connections. L.: Nauka. 403 p.
1977 "Folklore Motifs in Kyrgyz Legends of the Genealogical Cycle". Folklore and Ethnography. Connections of Folklore with Ancient Ideas and Rituals. Ed. B.N. Putilov. L.: Science. Pp.154-163.
Abramov, Ivan
1914 “Beliefs, Signs, and Conspiracies of Residents of Novograd-Volynsky and Zaslavsky Districts.” Living Antiquity, year 22 (1913), issues 3-4. P. 378-383.
Abramyan, Levon
1983 Primitive holiday and mythology. Yerevan: Publishing house of the Academy of Sciences of the Armenian SSR. 232 p.
Abu-Bakar, Ahmedkhan
1968 Stories: Authorized translation from Dargin. Moscow: Izvestia. 488 p.
Abyzov, Yuri
1984 Latvian dains. Translation from Latvian. Compiled by Yuri Abyzov. Riga: Liesma. 303 pp.
Av i l i n (Avilin), Tsimafey (Timofey Vyacheslavovich)
2015 Landscape for heaven and earth. Ethnaastronomy. Minsk: Tehnology. 286 pp.
2019 a “Russian Material on Astronomy and Meteorology in the Estonian Folklore Archives”. Living Antiquity 4(104): 42-45.
2019 b "Mapping of some popular Russian astronyms based on the astronomical card index of the UrFU with the involvement of dictionary materials". Ethnography 3(5): 181-191.
2023 "Folk names of the Pleiades in the Slovenian tradition". Living Starina 2(118): 2-6.
Avilin, Timofey Vyacheslavovich, & Nikolay Pavlovich Antropov
2023 "Luzatian Astronomy in the Historical and Ethnolinguistic Aspect". Word and Man: on the 100th Anniversary of the Birth of Academician Nikita Ilyich Tolstoy. Ed. S.M. Tolstaya. Moscow: Indrik. 744 p.
Avrorin, Valentin Alexandrovich
1981 "Ulch texts for grammatical and ethnographic research". Morphology of the name in Siberian languages. Novosibirsk: Siberian branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of History, Philology and Philosophy. Pp.129-164.
1986 Materials on the Nanai language and folklore. L.: Science. 256 pp.
Avrorin, V.A., Kozminsky I.I.
1949 "Oroch beliefs about the universe, the transmigration of souls and the journeys of shamans, depicted on a 'map'". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:324-334.
Avrorin, V.A., Elena Pavlovna Lebedeva
1966 Oroch Tales and Myths. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 235 p.
1978 Oroch texts and dictionary. L.: Science. 264 pp.
Agababaev, A.
1894 "On the Murgi-Gyuli-Khandan bird". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 242-261. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Aganin, Rashid Abdullovich
1972 Bektashi and others. Turkish short folk stories. Comp. and translated from Turkish by R.A. Aganin. Moscow: Nauka. 127 p.
Aganin, R.A., L. Alkaeva, M. Kerimov
1960 Turkish Tales. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 287 p.
Aganina, L., & K. Shrestkha
1971 Alive in the Kingdom of the Dead. Tales of the Peoples of Nepal. Translated from Nepali and Newari by L. Aganina and K. Shrestha. Moscow: Fiction. 359 p.
Agapitov, Nikolai Nikolaevich, and Matvey Nikolaevich Khangalov
1883 "Materials for the study of shamanism in Siberia. Shamanism among the Buryats of the Irkutsk region". News of the East Siberian Department of the Russian Geographical Society (Irkutsk) 14(1-2): 1-61.
Agapkina, Tatyana Alekseevna
1996 "Slavic Rites and Beliefs Concerning Menstruation". Sex and Eroticism in Russian Traditional Culture. Comp. A.L. Toporkov. Moscow: Ladomir. P. 103-150.
2002 Mythopoetic foundations of the Slavic folk calendar. Spring-summer cycle. Moscow: Indrik. 816 p.
Agapkina, Tatyana Alekseevna, and Lyudmila Nikolaevna Vinogradova
1999 "Wheel" . Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 21. Moscow: International Relations. P. 534-536.
Adaev, Vladimir Nikolaevich
2015 "Orientation by astronomical objects in the traditional culture of the Nenets". Man and the North: Anthropology, archeology, ecology: Proceedings of the All-Russian conference, Tyumen, April 6-10, 2015. Ed. A.N. Bagashev. Tyumen: Publishing House of the Institute of Soil Physics of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Issue 3. Pp. 210-213.
Adzhiev, Abdulakim Magomedovich
2005 Oral folklore of the Kumyks. Makhachkala: Institute of Language, Literature and Art named after G. Tsadasa, Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 425 p.
2015 Collection of Folklore Monuments of the Peoples of Dagestan. Moscow: Nauka. Vol. 5: Heroic and Heroic-Historical Epic. Comp. A.M. Adzhiev. Responsible editor F.A. Alieva. 588 p.
Azadovsky, Mark Konstantinovich
1934 Russian Fairy Tale. Selected Masters (edited and commented by M.K. Azadovsky). T. 1. L.: ACADEMIA. 422 p.
1947 Russian fairy tales in Karelia (old records). Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the Karelo-Finnish SSR. 246 p.
Azbelev, Sergey Nikolaevich
1992 Folk prose. Comp., intro. article, preparation of texts and comments. S.N. Azbeleva. M.: Russian book. 608 pp. (Library of Russian folklore. T. 12).
Azbelev, Sergey N. & Nikita Alexandrovich Meshchersky
1986 Folklore of the Russian Mouth. Editors S.N. Azbelev and N.A. Meshchersky. L.: Nauka. 384 p.
Azerbaijani fairy tales
1987 Azerbaijani fairy tales. Baku: Ganjlik. 160 p.
Azim-zade, E.G.
1979 "From Slavic Folk Meteorology". Balcano - Balto - Slavica . Symposium on Text Structure. Preliminary Materials and Theses. Moscow: Institute of Slavic and Balkan Studies, USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 77-79.
Azimov, E.G., and Nikita Ilyich Tolstoy
1995 "Folk Astronomy". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary edited by N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. P. 117-119.
Azrapkin, Yuri Nikitovich
1966 "Kolopinsky dialect of the Moksha-Mordvin language." Essays on Mordvin dialects. Vol. IV. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. Pp. 251-289.
Aimbetov, N.K. (editor-in-chief)
2007 Karakalpak folklore. T. 1-8. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Karakalpakstan. 756 b.
2009 Karakalpak folklore. T. 9-13. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Tashkent: Manaviyat. 536 b.
2010 Karakalpak folklore. T. 14-26. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 544 b.
2011 Karakalpak folklore. T. 27-42. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 524 b.
2012 Karakalpak folklore. T. 43-56. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 440 b.
2013 Karakalpak folklore. T. 57-66. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 462 b.
2014a Karakalpak folklore. T. 67-76. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 560 b.
2014b Karakalpak folklore. T. 77-87. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 560 b.
2015 Karakalpak folklore. T. 88-100. Bass editor N.K. Aimbetov. Nikis: Ilim. 544 b.
Aybazova, E.S.
1984 "The Main Methods of Forming Compound Nouns in the Modern Nogai Language". Questions of Lexicon and Grammar of the Languages of the Peoples of Karachay-Cherkessia. Ed. E.R. Tenishev, A.K. Shagirov. Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkessia Research Institute of History, Philology and Economics. Pp. 81-94.
Ayvazyan, S.
1975 "Index of the plots of Russian bylichki and tales about mythological characters." In Pomerantseva E.V. Mythological characters in Russian folklore. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 162-182.
Aikhenvald, A.Yu., V.Ya. Petrukhin, E.A. Khelimsky
1982 "On the reconstruction of mythological ideas of the Finno-Ugric peoples." Balto-Slavic studies 1981. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 162-192.
Akaba, Lily Khurshitovna
1979 At the origins of the Abkhaz religion. Sukhumi: "Alashara". 122 p.
1982 "Nartsvy". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 201.
Aldan, A.
1936 Songs and Tales of the Udmurt People. Compiled by A. Aldan. Edited by Ya. Akmin, A. Aldan, M. Boreva, P. Ivanov. Kirov: Regional Publishing House. 64 p.
Alexandrova, Ekaterina Vladimirovna
2019 “'Underground Dwarfs' in Egypt: Between History and Myth.” Steps 5 (2): 175–187.
Aksenova, I.S., F. Nanitelamio, I.N. Toporova
2005 "Laadi Tales". African Tale-III: Towards a Study of the Language of Folklore. Moscow: Eastern Literature. P. 6-116.
Aktsorin, Vitaly Alexandrovich
1972 Toshto Mari oy-vlak. V. A. Aktsorin pogen, chumyren. Yoshkar-Ola: Books Luksho Mari Publishing House. 216 p.
1981 Tales of the Forests. Mari Folk Tales. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari Book Publishing House. 159 p.
1984 Mari folk tales. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari book publishing house. 288 p.
1991 Mari folklore. Myths, legends, traditions. Compiled by V.A. Aktsorin, edited by S.S. Sabitova. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari book publishing house. 287 p.
1995 Mari folklore. Tales of the mountain Mari. Comp., preface and commentary, semantic translation by V.A. Aktsorin. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari book publishing house. 269 p.
Aleinikov, Moses
1883 "Karachay Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 3, section 2. Pp. 138-168.
1893 "Nogai Beliefs". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 1-14.
Aleksandrova, A., M. Tuberovsky
1963 Turkmen Tales about Yarty-Gulok. Literary adaptation by A. Alexandrova and M. Tuberovsky. L.: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 173 p.
Aleksashenko, N.A., E.V. Perevalova
2001 "The Legend of the Foolish Woman (Traceological Method in Archaeological and Ethnographic Research: Leather Processing)". Integration of Archaeological and Ethnographic Research. Nalchik, Omsk: Omsk State Pedagogical University. Pp. 195-202.
Alekseev, Anatoly Afanasyevich
1993 The Forgotten World of Ancestors (Essays on the Traditional Worldview of the Evens of Northwestern Verkhoyanye). Yakutsk: KIF "Sitim". 93 p.
Alekseev, M.P.
1935 "Tales of Foreigners about Russia and the Nenets Epos". Soviet Ethnography 4-5: 153-159.
Alekseev, Nikolai Alekseevich
1966 "Materials on the religious beliefs of the Yakuts as a historical and ethnographic source." Soviet Ethnography 2:22-33.
1975 Traditional religious beliefs of the Yakuts in the 19th – early 20th centuries. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 199 p.
1978 "Common in the early forms of religion of the Yakuts and Tuvans". Ethnography of the peoples of Altai and Western Siberia. Ed. A.P. Okladnikov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pp. 199-215.
1980 Early forms of religion of the Turkic-speaking peoples of Siberia. Novosibirsk: Science. 317 p.
1982 “Yakut mythology”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.681-682.
1992 Traditional religious beliefs of the Turkic-speaking peoples of Siberia. Novosibirsk: Nauka, Siberian branch. 241 p.
Alekseev, Nikolai Alekseevich, and Uran Aldye-oolovna Dongak
2005 Folklore of the Tuvans of Bai-Taiga. Novosibirsk: Science. 57 p.
Alekseev, Nikolai Alekseevich, Nikolai Vasilievich Emelyanov, and V.T. Petrov
1995 Traditions, Legends and Myths of the Sakha (Yakuts). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 399 p. (Monuments of Folklore of the Peoples of Siberia and the Far East).
Alekseev, N.A., P.E. Efremov, V.V. Illarionov and others.
2003 Ritual poetry of the Sakha (Yakuts). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 512 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 24).
Alekseev, Nikolai Alekseevich, Dorzhu Sengilovich Kuular, Zoya Bairovna Samdan,
Zhanna Mongeevna Yusha
2010 Myths, legends, traditions of Tuvans. Comp. N.A. Alekseev, D.S. Kuular, Z.B. Samdan, J.M. Yusha. Novosibirk: Science. 372 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 28).
Alekseenko, Evgeniya Alekseevna
1967 Kets. Historical and ethnographic essays. L.: Nauka. 262 p.
1970 "Ethnographic elements in Ket folklore". Folklore and ethnography. Ed. B.N. Putilov. L.: Nauka. Pp. 43-58.
1974 "Folk knowledge of the Kets." Social organization and culture of the peoples of the North. Rep. ed. I.S. Gurvich. M.: Science. pp. 218-230.
1976 "Kets' ideas about the world". Nature and man in religious ideas of the peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – beginning of the 20th century). Ed. I.S. Vdovin. L.: Science. Pp.67-105.
2001 Myths, legends, tales of the Kets. Moscow: Publishing firm "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 344 p.
Alimov, Igor Alexandrovich
1994 "Ancient Chinese monuments about the dog". Kunstkamera. Ethnographic notebooks. Issue 5-6. P. 257-261.
Alieva, Alla Ivanovna
1974 Narty. Adyghe heroic epic. Comp. A.I. Alieva, A.M. Gadagatl, & Z.P. Kardangushev. Trans. A.I. Alieva. Commentary by A.I. Alieva and Z.P. Kardangushev. Moscow: Nauka. 415 p.
1978 Tales of the Adyghe peoples. M.: Science. 406 pp.
1986 Poetics and style of fairy tales of the Adyghe peoples. Moscow: Nauka. 280 p.
1994 Narty. Heroic epic of the Balkars and Karachays. Moscow: Nauka. 656 p.
Alieva, Alla Ivanovna and Malik Niyazovich Kabirov
1989 In three untruths forty fables. Alma-Ata: Mektep. 112 p.
Alieva, Alla Ivanovna and Tanzilya Musaevna Khadzhieva
2016 Folklore of the Karachays and Balkars in Records and Publications of the 19th – Mid- 20th Century. Nalchik: Elbrus. 541 p.
Alieva, Alla Ivanovna, and Azret Zuberovich Kholaev
1977 Balkar and Karachai Tales. Translation and adaptation for children by A. Alieva and A. Kholaev. Moscow: Children's Literature. 191 p. (=1971)
1983 Balkar and Karachai Tales. Translation and adaptation for children by A. Alieva and A. Kholaev. Moscow: Children's Literature. 111 p.
Alieva, Alla Ivanovna & Zaramuk Paturovich Kardangushev
1977 Kabardian folk tales. Retold for children by A. Alieva and Z. Kardangushev. Moscow: Children's literature. 127 p.
Alieva, Makhinur Mustafievna
1971 Uyghur fairy tale: abstract of a dissertation for the degree of candidate of philological sciences. Alma-Ata: Institute of Linguistics of the Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR. 29 p.
1989 Genres of Uyghur folklore. Alma-Ata: Publishing house "Science" of the Kazakh SSR. 174 p.
Alieva, Fatima Abdulovna
2013 Collection of Folklore Monuments of the Peoples of Dagestan. Vol. 3. Everyday Tales. Responsible compiler of the volume, author of the preface, comments and appendices F.A. Alieva. Moscow: Science. 666 p.
2019 "Archaic motive of prohibition and its functional features in folklore genres". Bulletin of the Institute of Language, Literature and Art named after G. Tsadasa DSC RAS 18: 60-65.
Alimov, Igor Alexandrovich, & Marina Evgenievna Kravtsova
2014 History of Chinese classical literature from ancient times to the 13th century: poetry, prose. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. Part 1-2. 1408 p. {continuous numbering}.
Aliroev, Ibragim Yunusovich
1976 "Astronomical Terminology in the Vainakh Languages". Archaeological and Ethnographic Collection. Vol. 4. Grozny: Chechen-Ingush Publishing House. Pp. 221-224.
Alikhanova, Aminat Abdulmedzhidovna.
1978 "Ancient stories in the legends of the village of Mekegi". Monuments of the Bronze and Early Iron Ages in Dagestan. Makhachkala: Dagestan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, G. Tsadasa Institute of History, Language and Literature. P. 156-161.
Alksnyte, Aina, O. Ambainis, A. Antselane, K. Arajs, and M. Asare (compilers)
1958 Latvian Folk Tales. Riga: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Latvian SSR. 527 p.
Alfeevsky, Valery Sergeevich
1991 From memory and from life. Moscow: Book. 334 p.
Amantiyev, Orazberdy
1980 Turkmenistan and the Turkmens in the first half of the 18th century: (Based on the work of Muhammad Kazim "Name-yi alam ara-yi Nadiri"). Ashgabat: Ylym. 116 p.
Ambartsumyan, Artur Andronikovich
1996 "The Tale of Yoyshte Friyan. Preface, translation and comments by A.A. Ambartsumyan". Petersburg Oriental Studies 8: 88-118.
Aminev, Zakiryan Galimyanovich
2005 Cosmogonic views of the ancient Bashkirs. Ufa: Bashkir Humanitarian Academy. 108 pp.
2008 "Bashkir mythological character Shurale". Family and family traditions among the peoples of Bashkortostan. Materials of the interregional scientific and practical conference, Uchaly, March 5, 2008. Uchaly. Pp. 9-14.
Amirov, M.
1878 "Dargin Tales about Mullah Nasreddin". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 7. Pp. 1-54. {In each article, remote pagination}
Amonov, Rajab
1961 Tajik Tales. Compiled by R. Amonov. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 606 p.
1972 Tajik folk tales. Comp. and adaptation by Rajab Amonov. Dushanbe: Irfon. 304 p.
Amonov, Rajab
1980 Tajik folk tales. Comp. and processed by Rajab Amonov. Dushanbe: Irfon. 296 p.
Amonov, Rajab, & Klavdiya Ulug-zade
1957 Tajik Folk Tales. Comp. and edited by R. Amonov and K. Ulug-zade, translated by Klavdia Ulug-zade. Stalinabad: Tajik State Publishing House. 479 p.
1960 Tajik folk tales. Comp. and edited by R. Amonov and K. Ulug-zade, translated by Klavdia Ulug-zade. Stalinabad: Tajik State Publishing House. 544 p.
1967 Tajik folk tales. Edited and translated by K. Ulug-zade. Dushanbe: Irfon. 332 pp.
Amsterdam, Lyudmila Alekseevna
1940 Eastern Khalkha folk tales. Text and translation. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 64 p. (Proceedings of the Mongolian Commission. No. 35).
Andersen, Vladimir V.
2012 "The Jewel in the Dragon's Head". New Hermes V: 89-99.
Andreev, Mikhail Stepanovich
1927a "Chiltans in Central Asian Beliefs". V.V. Bartold's Turkestan Friends, Students, and Admirers. Tashkent: Society for the Study of Tajikistan and Iranian Peoples Beyond Its Borders. P. 334-348.
1927b "Central Asian version of Cinderella (Sandrillons). St. Paraskeva Friday Div-i Safid". From a brief report on the ethnographic expedition led by M.S. Andreev to Tajikistan in 1925, issue 1. Tashkent: Publishing house of the society for the study of Tajikistan and Iranian peoples beyond its borders. Pp. 3-19.
1927c "From the material on the mythology of the Tajiks". From a brief report on the ethnographic expedition led by M.S. Andreev to Tajikistan in 1925, issue 1. Tashkent: Publishing house of the society for the study of Tajikistan and Iranian peoples beyond its borders. Pp. 20-26.
1927d "A variant of the tale of the 'Frog Princess' from the Khuf Valley (Rushan, upper reaches of the Pandzha River)." Reports of the USSR Academy of Sciences 1927. Pp. 113-137.
1927e On the ethnology of Afghanistan. The Panjshir Valley (Materials from a trip to Afghanistan in 1926). Tashkent: Society for the Study of Tajikistan and Iranian Peoples Beyond Its Borders. 101 p.
1953 Tajiks of the Khuf Valley (Upper Reaches of the Amu Darya). Stalinabad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Issue I. (Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Works. Vol. VII). 251 p.
1958 Tajiks of the Khuf Valley (Upper Reaches of the Amu Darya). Stalinabad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Issue II. (Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Works. Vol. LXI). 526 p.
1970 Materials on the ethnography of Yagnob (recordings of 1927-1928). Dushanbe: Donish. 192 p.
Andreev, Mikhail Stepanovich, & E.M. Peshchereva
1957 Yagnobi texts. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 391 p.
Andreev, Mikhail Stepanovich, & Alexander Alexandrovich Polovtsov
1911 Materials on the ethnography of the Iranian tribes of Central Asia. Ishkashim and Vakhan. SPb.: MAE. (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 9). 41 p.
Andreev, Nikolai Petrovich
1929 Index of fairy tale plots according to the Aarne system. L.: Publication of the State Russian Geographical Society. 120 p.
Andreev, Yuri Viktorovich
1989 "The Minoan Daedalus." Bulletin of Ancient History 3: 29-46.
2008 Archaic Sparta. Art and Politics. SPb.: Nestor-History. 342 p.
Andreev-Krivich, Sergey Alekseevich
1957 Narty. Kabardian Epic. Introduction, general editing and text preparation by S.A. Andreev-Krivich. Moscow: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 383 p.
Andreeva, Olga Nikolaevna
2003 Semantics of the calendar holiday in honor of St. Elijah the Prophet (on the all-Russian background and material of Tambov dialects). Dissertation for the degree of candidate of philological sciences. Tambov: Tambov State University named after G.R. Derzhavin. 223 p.
Andronikov, Alexander Stepanovich
1909 Folk songs, tales and legends of the Makhlovskaya volost, Bryevets district, Kostroma province. Kostroma: Provincial printing house. 28 p.
Anikin, Alexander Evgenievich
1990 "On the typology of Ursa Major names in the languages of Siberia". News of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Series of history, philology and philosophy. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Issue 3. Pp. 18-22.
1994 "On the typology of some Yakut cosmonyms." Language–myth–culture of the peoples of Siberia: a collection of scientific works. Rep. ed. L.L. Gabysheva. Yakutsk: YSU Publishing House. pp. 86-93.
2017 "Two historical and typological notes". In the constellation of words and names: Collection of scientific articles for the anniversary of Maria Eduardovna Ruth. Ed. E.L. Berezovich. Ekaterinburg: Ural University Publishing House. Pp. 16-26.
Anikin, Stepan Vasilievich
1909 Mordovian folk tales. St. Petersburg: Rodnoy mir. 102 p.
1989 Fruitful Autumn: Stories, Fairy Tales. Compiled by A.V. Aleshkin. Saransk: Mordovian Book Publishing House. 256 p.
Anisimkova, Margarita Kuzminichna (Anisimkova-Bekina)
1960 Mansi Tales. Sverdlovsk: Sverdlovsk Book Publishing House. 91 p.
Anisimov, Arkady Fedorovich
1951 "Shamanic spirits according to the views of the Evenks and the totemic sources of the ideology of shamanism". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 13:187-215.
1959 Cosmological ideas of the peoples of the North. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 166 pp.
Anisimova, Alexandra Petrovna
1953 Songs and Tales of the Penza Region. Penza: Penza Book Publishing House. 280 p.
an-Naari, Imad ibn Muhammad
1995 Pearls of Conversations. Trans. M.-N. O. Osmanov. Preface O. Akimushkin. Moscow: Nauka (Editorial Office of Eastern Literature). 399 p.
Annanurova, S.
1980 Turkmen fairy tales. Preface by S. Annanurova. Ashgabat: Magaryf. 256 p.
Anonymous
1858 "On the religion of the unbaptized Cheremis, Kazan province". Ethnographic collection. Issue 4. St. Petersburg: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Pp. 209-218.
1958 "Folklore" [Chukchi fairy tales]. Notes of the Chukotka Museum of Local History. Issue 1. Magadan: Magadan Book Publishing House. Pp. 69-72.
Anokhin, Andrey Viktorovich
1924 Materials on shamanism among the Altai people, collected during travels in Altai in 1910-1912 on behalf of the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and East Asia. L.: Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography at the Russian Academy of Sciences. 248 p. (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography at the Russian Academy of Sciences, vol. 4, issue 2).
Anpetkova-Sharova, Gayana Galustovna
1966 Tales of the Mamprusi. Collected and recorded by G. Anpetkova-Sharova. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 120 p.
1975 Tales of the Peoples of Angola. [Compilation], afterword, notes by G. Anpetkova-Sharova. Translated from different languages. Moscow: Fiction. 431 p.
2006 {Tales of the peoples of Africa. Manuscript}.
2010 Fairy tales of the peoples of Africa. Compiled by G.G. Anpetkova-Sharova. St. Petersburg: St. Petersburg State University. 516 p.
Antes, R.
1977 "Mythology in Ancient Egypt". Trans. O.D. Berlev. Mythologies of the Ancient World. Ed. V.Ya. Jacobson. Moscow: Science. Pp. 55-121.
Antonova, Elena Vadimovna, L.A. Chvyr
1983 "Tajik spring games and rituals and Indo-Iranian mythology". Folklore and historical ethnography. Ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Science. Pp. 22-42.
Anuchin, Vasily Ivanovich
1890 "On the history of acquaintance with Siberia before Yermak". Antiquities. Transactions of the Moscow Archaeological Society. Vol. 14. 89 p.
1914 Essay on shamanism among the Yenisei Ostyaks. Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography at the Imperial Academy of Sciences 2(2). Petersburg. 90 p.
Anfertyev, Alexander Nikolaevich
2017 "Calendar rounds and March rituals among the peoples of Eastern Europe. Continuity and ethnocultural contacts". News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at Kazan University 1(37): 11-136.
Antselan, A.Ya.
1962 Latvian folk legends. Favorites. Riga: publishing house of the Academy of Sciences of the Latvian SSR. 168 p.
Anshba, A.
1975 "Echoes of the twin myth in Abkhaz folklore". News of the Abkhaz Institute of Language, Literature and History named after D.I. Gulia, Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR IV: 72-80.
Apollodorus
1972 Mythological Library. Prep. ed. and lane V.G. Borukhovich. L.: Science. 214 p.
Apuleius
1959 Apology, or a speech in self-defense against the accusation of magic. Metamorphoses in books XI . Florida. Translations by M.A. Kuzmin and S.P. Markish. Moscow: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 435 p.
Arajs, Karlis
1968 [See Arijs, K.].
Arbachakova, Lyubov Nikitovna
2010 Folklore of the Shors: in the records of 1911, 1925-1930, 1959-1960, 1974, 1990-2007. Compiled by L.N. Arbachakova. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 608 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 29).
Arakelova, A.S.
2005 "Tales and proverbs of Dogon (dialect Tene-kan)". African tale-III: to the study of the language of folklore. Moscow: Eastern literature. P. 117-154.
Arakelova, Victoria
2006 "On the issue of folk beliefs of the Talysh people". Essays on the history and culture of the Talysh people (Proceedings of the First International Scientific Conference on Talysh Studies). Issue I. Yerevan: AC "Mitk", Center for Iranian Studies. P. 119-123.
Ardzinba, Vladislav G.
1985 "The Nart story about the birth of a hero from stone". Ancient Anatolia. Moscow: Science. P. 128-168.
1988 "On the history of the cult of iron and blacksmithing (veneration of the forge among the Abkhazians)". Ancient East: ethnocultural connections. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature. Pp. 263-306.
Arevshatyan, S.S.
2008 Eznik Koghbatsi ( 5th century). Refutation of False Teachings (Speeches against Heresies). Translation from Old Armenian, introduction and commentary by S.S. Arevshatyan. Yerevan: Nairi. 229 p.
Arijs, Karlis ( K ā rlis Ar ā js )
1967 Latvian Folk Tales. Magic Tales. Compiled by K. Arajs. Translated from Latvian by S. Bazhanova and Ch. Shklennik. Riga Zinatne 1967. 544 p.
1968 Latvian Folk Tales. Selected. Everyday Tales. Compiled by K. Arajs. Translated from Latin by S. Bazhanova and Ch. Riga: Zinatne. 423 p.
1971 Latvian Folk Tales. Compiled by K. Arijs. Translated from Latvian by S. Bazhanova and Ch. Shklennik. Riga: Zinatne. 351 p.
1972 Latvian Folk Tales. Selected. Compiled by K. Arajs. Riga: Zinatne. 352 p.
Ariis, Karlis, and Alma A. Medne
1977 Index of types of Latvian folk tales. Riga: Zinatne. 527 pp.
Aristov, Vladimir Pavlovich, & M. Pavlov
1939 Folklore. Chastushki, songs and fairy tales recorded in the Kursk region. Collection of folk art edited by V. Aristov and M. Pavlov. Kursk: Kursk Regional Book Publishing House. 90 p.
Aristophanes
2000 Comedies. Fragments. Trans. by A. Piotrovsky. Prepared by V.N. Yarkho. Responsible editor M.L. Gasparov. Moscow; Ladomir; Science. 1033 p.
Ariste, Paul
2005 Komi Folklore. Collected by P. Ariste. I. Tartu : Estonian Literary Museum. 215 p.
Arsanis, Georgy Veniaminovich
1968 "Modern Assyrian language". Languages of the peoples of the USSR. L.: Science. T. 5. Mongolian, Tungus-Manchu and Paleo-Asian languages. Rep. ed. P.Ya. Skorik. pp. 489-507.
Arsenyev, Vladimir Klavdievich
1995 "From the scientific heritage of V.K. Arsenyev". Local history bulletin of the Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kuril Islands 1:111-131, 2:165-187, 3:163-182, 4:151-183.
Arslanov, Leonid Shaysultanovich
1992 The language of the Karagash-Nogais of the Krasnoyarsk and Kharabalinsky districts of the Astrakhan region (Grammar essay. Texts and translations. Dictionary). Naberezhnye Chelny: Elabuga State Pedagogical Institute. 160 pp.
Arutyunov, Sergey Alexandrovich, & Viktor Georgievich Shchebenkov
1995 "Beliefs, Signs, and Concepts of the Ainu People about the World Around Them". Bulletin of the Sakhalin Museum: Yearbook of the Sakhalin Regional Museum of Local History. Editor-in-Chief V.M. Latyshev. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin Regional Museum of Local History. No. 2. P. 185-207.
Arutyunyan, Sarkis Varfolomeevich
1980 a "Armenian mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.104-106.
1980 b "Arev". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.112.
1980 c "Arevamanu k". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.112.
1980 d "Gisheramairer". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.306.
1980e "Beetle at Zhamanak". Myths of the peoples of the world. T. 1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 449.
1982 a "Lusin". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.81.
1982 b "Hike". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 576-577.
1982 with "Sarkis". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.410 .
1986 Armenian Folk Tales. Comp. S. Harutyunyan. Yerevan: "Sovetakan Grokh". 190 p.
2004 "Armenians". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. Pp. 195-201.
2007 Myths and Legends of Ancient Armenia. Yerevan: Arevik. 256 p.
Arslanov, Leonid Shaysultanovich
1995 Tatars of the Lower Volga and Stavropol Regions (Language. Folklore. Dictionary). Naberezhnye Chelny: KAMAZ Publishing House. 192 p.
Arkhipova, L.
1962 Fairy Tales of the Peoples of Yugoslavia. Comp. by L. Arkhipova, foreword by I. Golenishchev-Kutuzov, translated under the editorship of N. Nemchinova. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 407 p.
1971 Fairy tales of the peoples of Yugoslavia. Comp. by L. Arkhipova, foreword by I. Golenishchev-Kutuzov, translated under the editorship of N. Nemchinova. Titovo Uzice: "Vesti". 224 p.
Arkhipova, Alexandra Sergeevna
2011 "The Butterfly That Stole Fire". XI International School of Folklore Studies and Cultural Anthropology. "Living" and Book Mythologies: Program and Materials. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 73-80.
Asatryan, Garnik
2005 Talysh Folk Legends and Fairy Tales. Edited and with a preface by Garnik Asatryan, translated from Persian and French by Hasmik Kirakosyan. Yerevan: Caucasian Center for Iranian Studies. 62 p.
Asbjörnsen, Peter Christen
1987 East of the Sun, West of the Moon: Norwegian Fairy Tales and Legends / translation for children by A. Lyubarskaya. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 207 p.
Ataev, D.M.
1972 Avar folk tales. Comp., translated from Avar and author of notes D.M. Atayev. Author of the preface and typological analysis of the plots Isidor Levin. Moscow: Publishing House "Nauka". 176 p.
Atgashev, V.R.
2001 "Mythology of Po Nagar and the Creation of the World among the Cham People of Vietnam". Maklaev Readings (1998-2000): summary of reports. Australia, Oceania, Southeast Asia: peoples, culture, history. St. Petersburg: Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 106-107.
Atdaev, Serdar Dzhumaevich
2020 "The ritual of asking for rain among the Turkmen". Peoples and religions of Eurasia 3 (24): 83-97.
Aun, Pearl
1965 Magic Tales. Translated from English and adapted by Igroy Mozheiko. Moscow: Nauka. 108 p.
Aung, Maung Htin
1957 Burmese Folk Tales. Translated by M. Yutskovskaya. Moscow: Foreign Literature Publishing House. 144 p.
Autlew, Pshimaf Ulagaevich
1965 "New materials on the religion of the Adyghe". Scientific notes. Vol. IV . History and ethnography. Krasnodar: Alyghe Research Institute of Language, Literature and History. P. 186-199.
Auezov, Mukhtar Omarkhanovich, & Nina Sergeevna Smirnova
1963 Kyz Zhibek. Ed. M.O. Auezov and N.S. Smirnova. Alma-Ata: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR. 337 pp.
Afanasyev, Alexander Nikolaevich
1859 Russian folk legends. Moscow: Published by N. Shchepkin and K. Soldatenkov. 205 p.
1865 Poetic views of the Slavs on nature: An attempt at a comparative study of Slavic legends and beliefs, in connection with the mythical tales of other related peoples. Vol. 1. Moscow: K. Soldatenkov's publication. 800 p.
1958 Russian Folk Tales by A.N. Afanasyev in Three Volumes. Published by V.Ya. Propp. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. Vol. 1, 515 p.; Vol. 2, 510 p.; Vol. 3, 572 p.
1985 Russian folk tales A.N. Afanasyev in three volumes. Ed. prepared by L.G. Barag, N.V. Novikov. M.: Science. T. 1, 1984, 511 pp.; t. 2, 1985, 463 pp.; vol.3, 1985, 495 p.
1992 Russian treasured tales. Moscow: Moscow Book Yard. 160 p.
1997 Russian folk tales not for publication, treasured proverbs and sayings, collected and processed by A.N. Afanasyev. 1857-1862. The publication was prepared by O.B. Alekseeva, V.I. Eremina, E.A. Kostyukhin, L.V. Bessmertnykh. Moscow: Ladomir. 736 p.
1994 Poetic views of the Slavs on nature. In three volumes. Moscow: Indrik. [Moscow: K. Soldatenkov Edition, 1865]. Vol. 1. 809 p. Vol. 2. 784 p. Vol. 3. 840 p.
2008 Slavic mythology. Moscow: EKSMO, St. Petersburg: Midgard. 1518 p.
Afanasyeva, Veronica Konstantinovna
1982 a "Marduk". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 110-111.
1982 b "Sumerian-Akkadian mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 647-653.
1982 c "Etana". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 671.
1997 From the beginning of beginnings. Anthology of Sumerian poetry. Introduction , translation, commentary and dictionary by V.K. Afanasyeva. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 494 p.
2000 "The Tale of Gilgamesh, Enkidu, and the Underworld in Light of the Cosmological Concepts of the Sumerians". Herald of Ancient History 2(233):53-63.
Afanasyeva, E.N.
2014 "Sources of the plot elements of 'Taketori Monogatari' in Laotian folklore". Problems of the literatures of the Far East. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg: Studio NP-Print. P. 222-227.
Afzalov, M., H. Rasulev, Z. Khusainova
1972 Uzbek Folk Tales. Editor M.I. Sheverdin. Vol. 1–2. Tashkent: Gafur Gulyam Publishing House of Literature and Art. Vol. 1, 584 p., Vol. 2, 511 p.
Afinogenov, Dmitry Evgenievich
2011 "The Extensive Life of St. Leo of Catania. Introduction, Translation and Commentary by D.E. Afinogenov". Scripta antiqua. Questions of Ancient History, Philology, Art and Material Culture. Ed. M.D. Bukharin. Moscow: Collection. Pp. 415-432.
Akhatov, Gabdulkhai Khuramovich
1963 Dialect of West Siberian Tatars. Ufa: Bashkir state. university. 194 pp .
Ahmad ibn Majid
1985 Book of Uses on the Fundamentals and Rules of Marine Science: Arabic Marine Encyclopedia of the 15th Century. Critical text, translation, commentary, research and indexes by T.A. Shumovsky. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature of the Nauka Publishing House. T. I. Research, translation, commentary and indexes. 592 p.
Akhmedov, Musa
2006 Chechen Traditional Culture and Ethics. Grozny: Vainakh. 208 p.
Akhmetyanov, Rifkat Gazizyanovich
1981 General vocabulary of spiritual culture of the peoples of the Middle Volga region. Moscow: Nauka. 144 p.
2015 Etymological dictionary of the Tatar language. In two volumes. T. I (A - L). Kazan: "Magarif-Vakyt". (Әkhmatyanov R. G. Tatar telen etymological sүzlege: Ike tomda. Volume I (A - L). Kazan: Magarif-Vakyt).
Akhriev, Chakh Elmurzievich
1870 "From the Chechen Tales". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 4. Pp. 1-33. {In each article, remote pagination}
1875 "The Ingush (their legends, beliefs and superstitions)". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 8. Pp. 1-40. {In each article, remote pagination}
Akhundov, Akhliman
1955 Azerbaijani fairy tales. Baku: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Azerbaijan SSR. 339 p.
Ashmarin, Nikolay Ivanovich
1982 "Introduction to the Course of Chuvash Folk Literature". Chuvash Folklore. Specifics of Genres. Cheboksary: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Chuvash ASSR. Pp. 3-53.
1984 "Introduction to the Course of Chuvash Folk Literature (conclusion)". Research on Chuvash Folklore. Cheboksary: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Chuvash ASSR. Pp. 3-48.
2003 Chuvash folk literature. Research, autobiography, memoirs, letters. Cheboksary: Shupashkar. 429 p.
Ashrafi, M., A. Bertels, N. Kondyreva, N. Osmanov, T. Shchapova
1963 Persian Anecdotes. Translated from Persian by M. Ashrafi, A. Bertels, N. Kondyreva, N. Osmanov and T. Shchapova. Edited by A. Nushin. Preface by N. Osmanov. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 184 p.
Babalar sozi
2011 Babalar sozi: Zhuztomdyk. Astana: "Foliant". T. 74:
Qiyal-gazhayyp ertegiler. 432 bet. T. 79 : Mongolia and Kazakh folklore. 416 bet. [ Heritage of Ancestors: 100-volume volume. Astana: Folio Publishing House, 2011. Volume 74: Fairy tales. 432 pp. Volume 79: Folklore of the Kazakhs of Mongolia. 415 pp. Volume 92. Tales and fables. 432 pp.]
Baboshina, Olga Efimovna
1958 Tales of Chukotka. Recorded by O.E. Baboshina. Ed., author. introduction. of the article by D. Nagishkin. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 263 p.
Bagautdinova, Guzel Anvarovna
2006 Man in phraseology: anthropocentric aspect. Kazan: Kazan University Publishing House. 132 p.
Baglay, Valentina E.
1998 Aztecs. History, economy, socio-political system (pre-colonial period). Moscow: Publishing firm "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 432 p.
Bagriy, Alexander Vasilievich (Alexander Vailov i ch)
1930 Folklore of Azerbaijan and adjacent countries. Ed. by Professor A.V. Bagriy. Baku: Publishing house of AzGNII. Vol.1, 303 p. Vol.2, 319 p. Vol.3, 256 p. Azerbaijan State Scientific Research Institute, Department of Language, Literature and Art. Folklore series, Nos. 3-5.
Bagriy, Alexander Vasilievich, and Hanafi Baba oglu Zeynalli
1935 Azerbaijani Turkic Tales. Translation, articles and comments by A. Bagriy and H. Zeynalli. Moscow: Academia . 667 p.
Badalanova, Florentina
1993 Folkloren eroticon, volume 1. Sofia: Rod. 303 pp.
Bader, Otto Nikolaevich
1950 "On the Question of the Balanovskaya Culture". Soviet Ethnography 1: 59-81.
Badmaev, A.A.
1997 "The Blacksmith Cult of the Agin Buryats". The Peoples of Siberia: History and Culture. Ed. Novosibirsk: SB RAS. Pp. 102-105.
Badmaev, Naiman
1899 Collection of Kalmyk fairy tales (in Russian). Comp. Naiman Badmaev. Astrakhan: Provincial Printing House. 110 p.
Bazarov, Shoyzhil (Lhamo) Bazarovich
1902 a "Two hundred riddles of the Agin Buryats". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Moscow: Typo-lithography of A.V. Vasiliev and Co. T. V. Iss. 1. P. 22-34.
1902 b "Examples of Mongolian folk art. Edited by And. Dm. Rudnev". Notes of the Eastern Branch of the Imperial Russian Archaeological Society. 1901. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Vol. 14. Pp. 92-106.
Basile, Giambattista
2018 Tale of Tales or Fun for Little Kids. Translated from Neapolitan by Petr Epifanov. St. Petersburg: Ivan Limbakh Publishing House. 548 p.
2032 The Tale of Tales or Fun for Little Kids. Translated from Neapolitan by Pyotr Epifanov. St. Petersburg: Ivan Limbakh Publishing House. 560 p.
Bazirov, A.Kh.
1980 "Mythical legends and beliefs about the origin of the Ossetians". News of the South Ossetian Research Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences, issue 25. Pp. 161-169.
Baybosunov, Ali Askar
1990 Pre-scientific ideas of the Kyrgyz about nature. Frunze: Mektep. 184 p.
Bayburdi, Chingiz Gulam-Ali, and Yuri Efimovich Borshchevsky
1968 The Book of Simpletons (Dakho-name), translated from Persian by Ch. Bayburdi and Yu. Borschevsky. Moscow: Nauka. 86 p.
Baidzhiev, Mar
2011 The Tale of Manas, Semetey, Seitek. Poetic retelling of the trilogy of the Kyrgyz epic "Manas". Ed. and author of the foreword G. N. Khlypenko. Bishkek: Printing house of KRSU (Kyrgyz-Russian Slavic University). 245 p.
Bayramalibekov, Taimur Bek (Bayram Alibekov)
1893 "From the cosmogonic beliefs of the Talysh people of the Lenkoran district". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 202-203.
1894 "Talysh texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 20, section 2. Pp. 17-22.
1899 "Talysh Legends and Beliefs". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 26, section 2. Pp. 1-10.
2012 Selected Works. Baku: Elm ve tehsil. 357 p.
Bakaev, Cherkes Khudoevich
1965 The Language of the Azerbaijani Kurds. Moscow: Nauka. 283 p.
Bakaeva, Elsa Petrovna
2009 Sacred codes of Kalmyk culture. Elista: Institute for Complex Research of Arid Territories. 159 p.
Bakaeva, Elza Petrovna, Keemya Vladimirovna Orlova, Delyash Nikolaevna
Muzraeva, Tatyana Isaevna Sharaeva, Natalya Valerievna Yualinova, Irina
Natolyevna Khomyakova, and Saglara Viktorovna Mirzaeva
2016 Transborder Culture: Essays on Comparative-Contrastive Research of Traditions of Western Mongols and Kalmyks. Elista: Kalmyk Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 455 p.
Baksheev, E.S.
2004 "Heavenly Maidens, Feathered Garments". Man and Nature in the Spiritual Culture of the East. Moscow: Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 435-462.
Bakulevsky, A.
1973 Mari folk tales. Translation from Mari by A. Bakulevsky. Moscow: Children's Literature. 111 p.
Balandin, Alexey Nikolaevich
1938 Mansi Tales. Compiled by A. Balandin. L.: Fiction. 160 p.
Balashov, Dmitry Mikhailovich
1963 Folk ballads. Entry Art., prepared. text and notes D.M. Balashova. General ed. A.M. Astakhova. M.; L.: Soviet writer. 447 p.
1970 Tales of the Tersky Coast of the White Sea. L.: Nauka. 447 p.
1991 Birdie with an Iron Nose and a Wooden Tail. Tales of the Tersky Coast. Murmansk: Murmansk Book Publishing House. 143 p.
Balter, Boris Isaakovich
1958 Singing Chatkhan. Khakassian folk tales. Retold by Boris Balter. Moscow: Detgiz. 78 p.
1986 Khakassian folk tales. Translation, preface and notes by B.I. Balter. Abakan: Khakassian branch of Krasnoyarsk book publishing house. 144 p.
Bandilenko, G.G.
1982 "Rangda". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 367.
Banzarov, Dorzhi
2011 "Black Faith, or Shamanism among the Mongols". Shamanism of the Peoples of Siberia. Ethnographic Materials of the 18th - 20th Centuries: Reader in 2 Volumes. Vol. 1. SPb.: Philological Faculty of St. Petersburg State University, Nestor-History. P. 99-123.
Barag, Lev Grigorievich
1975 Fairy tales, legends and traditions of Bashkiria in new recordings in Russian. Ed. and with comments. L. G. Baraga. Ufa: Bashknigoizdat.176 p.
1978 Plots i matyva Belarusian i x people's Cossacks. M i nsk: Navuka i tekhn i ka. 247 p.
1987 Bashkir folk art. Vol. 2. Traditions and legends. Compiler, author of the introductory article, comments F.A. Nadrshina. Responsible editor of the volume L.G. Barag. Ufa: Bashkir book publishing house. 576 p.
1988 Bashkir folk art. T. 3. Heroic tales. Compiled by N.T. Zaripov. Introductory article, comments by L.G. Baraga and N.T. Zaripova. Rep. ed. volumes L.G. Barag. Ufa: Bashkir Book Publishing House. 447 p.
1989 Bashkir folk art. Vol. 4. Magic tales. Animal tales. Compiled by N. T. Zaripov. Introduction, comments by L. G. Baraga and N. T. Zaripova. Responsible editor of the volume L. G. Baraga. Ufa: Bashkir book publishing house. 512 p.
1990 Bashkir folk art. T. 5. Everyday tales. Compiled by A.M. Suleymanov. Introductory article, comments, indexes by L.G. Baraga and A.M. Suleymanova. Rep. ed. volumes L.G. Barag. Ufa: Bashkir Book Publishing House. 496 pp.
1992 Bashkir folk art. T. 6. Comic tales and meatballs. Compiled by A.M. Suleymanov. Introductory article, comments by L.G. Baraga and A.M. Suleymanova. Rep. ed. volumes L.G. Barag. Ufa: Bashkir Book Publishing House. 464 pp.
Baranov, Evgeny Zakharovich
1897 "Tales of the Mountain Tatars". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 23, section 3. Pp. 3-48.
1899 "From the area of superstitions and oral literature of the Terek Cossacks". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 26, section 2. Pp. 167-244.
1900 “From the superstitions of the Ossetians.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 27, section 3. Pp. 58-66.
1903a “Tales of the Mountain Tatars. Ingush Tales. Kabardian Legends and Traditions. Chechen Tales.” Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, Section 2. Pp. 1-64.
1903b “Legends and Tales of the Terek Cossacks”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, Section 2. Pp. 1-106.
Barannikova, E.V. etc.
1973 Buryat Folk Tales: Magical and Fantastic. Comp. by E.V. Barannikova, S.S. Bardakhanova, V.Sh. Under the editorship of E.V. Barannikova. Vol. 1. Ulan-Ude: Buryat Book Publishing House. 458 p.
Barannikova, E.V. etc.
1993 Buryat fairy tales. Preparation of texts, translation by E.V. Barannikova, S.S. Bardakhanova, V.Sh. Intro. article and comments by E.V. Barannikova and S.S. Bardakhanova. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 341 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East).
Barannikova, E.V., S.S. Bardakhanova, V.Sh. Gungarov, and B-H. B. Tsybikova
2000 Buryat folk tales. About animals. Everyday. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 304 p. Folklore monuments of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 20.
Barashevich, L.V., & V.A. Ponomareva
2000 "Anecdotal Tales in New Recordings (From the Folklore Archive of the Academic Gymnasium)". SPb.: St. Petersburg State University. Tradition in Folklore and Literature. P. 231-252.
Bardavelidze, Vera Vardenovna
1952 "The Main Deity of the Ancient Georgian Pantheon, Gmerti". Issues of Ethnography of the Caucasus. Reports at the Session of the I.A. Javakhishvili Institute of History (November 15-21, 1949). Tbilisi: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Pp. 301-318.
1957 The Most Ancient Religious Beliefs and Ritual Graphic Art of Georgian Tribes. Tbilisi: Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. 305 p.
2006 The Most Ancient Religious Beliefs and Ritual Graphic Art of Georgian Tribes. Tbilisi: Kavkazskiy Dom. 233 p., 32 tab.
Bardakhanova, Svetlana Sumanovna
1982 Minor genres of Buryat folklore: Proverbs, riddles, good wishes. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 207 p.
1992 The System of Genres of Buryat Folklore. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 238 p.
Bardakhanova, S.S., Gimpilova, S.D.
2008 Buryat folk tales. Magic. Everyday. Ulan-Ude: Publishing house of the Buryat Scientific Center of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 188 p.
Barzhaksin, A.
1916 "Knowing fairy tales - do not hide them." Notes of the West Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Vol. 38, Dedicated to Grigory Nikolaevich Potanin on the occasion of the 80th anniversary of his life (1835-1915). Omsk: Electro-typography "Printing Art". Pp. 36-37.
Barmich, Maria Yakovlevna
2014 "Historical Legends, Myths, Traditional Stories of the Nenets, Enets, Nganasans". Issues of Uralistics 2014. Scientific Almanac. SPb.: Nestor-History. P. 613-638.
Barovskis, I., J. Kursite
2017 “Cow Symbolism in Latvian Folklore”. The Animal World in a Mythopoeic Perspective. Ed. and compiled by M.V. Zavyalova, T.V. Tsivyan. Vicenza , Moscow: LEGORUSSIA . P. 147-156.
Baron, Krisjanis
1985 Latvian Dainas. From the collection of Krišjānis Barons, 1894-1915. Translated from Latvian. Compiled by Gunārs Priede and Aleksandrs Shcherbakov. Commentary by Saulcerite Viese. Moscow: Fiction. 254 p.
Barsov, Alexey
1882 "Dagestan Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 2, section 2. Pp. 121-137.
Bartminski, Jerzy
2005 The linguistic image of the world: essays on ethnolinguistics. Moscow: Indrik. 527 p.
Bartold, Vasily Vladimirovich
1973 Works. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. Vol. VIII . Works on source studies. 723 p.
2007 The Book of My Grandfather Korkut. Oghuz Heroic Epic. Translation by Academician V.V. Bartold. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 299 p.
Barton, Roy Franklin
1935 "The Use of Myths as Magic among the Mountain Tribes of the Philippines." Soviet Ethnography 3:77-95.
Baryshnikova, Anna Kupriyanovna
2007 Fairy Tales of Kupriyanikha. Recordings from 1925–1942. Complete collection of Russian fairy tales. Pre-war collections. Volume 14. St. Petersburg: Troyanov’s Trail. 370 p.
Bartsits, Marina M.
2005 [Personal e-mail communication].
Basaev, Dorji Edyashevich
2004 Seven Stars. Kalmyk Legends and Traditions. Compiled by D.E. Basayev. Elista: Kalmyk Book Publishing House. 415 p.
Basangova (Bardzhanova), Tamara Goryaevna
2002 Sandalwood Casket. Kalmyk Folk Tales. Compiled and translated by T.G. Basangova. Elista: Kalmyk Book Publishing House. 239 p.
2013 "Counting rhymes in children's folklore of the Kalmyks". New studies of Tuva 1: 101-107. URL: http://www.tuva.asia/journal/issue_17/5973-basangova.html.
2017 Myths, Legends, and Folklore of the Kalmyks. Preparation of texts, trans., introduction, notes, comments, indexes, dictionary, verification of Kalmyk texts by T.G. Basangova; ed. G.Ts. Moscow: Nauka. 365 p. (Collection of Kalmyk folklore. Ed. team: V.M. Gatsak et al.).
2019 Animals in Kalmyk Folklore. Elista: Kalmyk State University named after B.B. Gorodovikov. 192 p.
Basilov, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1963a "On the Turkmen 'feast' of rain Burkut-baba". Soviet Ethnography 3: 42-52.
1963b "On the vestiges of totemism among the Turkmen". Proceedings of the Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Turkmen SSR. Ashgabat, T. VII. P. 135-150.
1970 The Cult of Saints in Islam. Moscow: Mysl. 144 p.
1980 a «Karakus». Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 622.
1980 b “Kor-ogly”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 641.
1980 with “Burkut Baba”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 195.
1982 a "Korkut". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. S. 5.
1982 b “Oguz Khan”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 240.
1982 with “Yuvha”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 676.
1992 Shamanism among the peoples of Central Asia and Kazakhstan. Moscow: Nauka. 327 p.
Basilov, V.N., L.P. Potapov
1982 “Turkic-speaking peoples mythology.” Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 536-541.
Baskakov, Nikolai Alexandrovich
1951 Karakalpak language. M.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. T. I. Materials on dialectology (texts and dictionary). 411 p.
1963 Nogai-Russian Dictionary. Comp. S.A. Kalmykov. Ed. N.A. Baskakov. With an appendix of a grammatical essay on the Nogai language, compiled by N.A. Baskakov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Foreign and National Dictionaries. 562 p.
1965 Dialect of Chernevy Tatars (Tuba-Kizhi). Texts and translations. M.: Science. 340 pp.
1967 Russian-Karakalpak dictionary. Russha-karakalpaksha sozlik. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. 1124 pp.
1972 Dialect of the Kumandins (Kumandy-Kizhi). Grammar essay, texts, translations and dictionary. M.: Science. 279 p.
1973 Gagauz-Russian-Moldavian Dictionary. Comp. G.A. Gaidarzhi, E.K. Koltsa, L.A. Pokrovskaya, B.P. Tukan. Ed. N.A. Baskakov. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia Publishing House. 664 p.
1985 The dialect of the Lebedinsky Tatar-Chalkans (Kuu-Kizhi): Grammatical essay, texts, translations, dictionary. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. 234 p.
Batalova, Raisa Mikhailovna, & Antonina Semenovna Krivoshchekova-Gantman
1985 Komi-Permyak-Russian dictionary. Moscow: Russian language. 624 p.
Batyanova, Elena Petrovna
1995 "The Koryaks talk about themselves (based on field research in Kamchatka in 1995)". Socio-economic and cultural development of the peoples of the North and Siberia: traditions and modernity. Ed. Z.P. Sokolova. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 203-222.
2010 "Chuvans". Peoples of North-Eastern Siberia. Rep. ed. E.P. Batyanova, V.A. Turaev. M.: Science. pp. 445-506.
2014 "Field diary of the expedition to Kamchatka. March–June 1995 (Continued)". Field research of the Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 2009–2010. Ed. Z.P. Sokolova. Moscow: IEA RAS. Pp. 162–183.
Baulo, Arkady Viktorovich
2002 "Ancient metal from the sanctuaries of the Ob Ugrians (new finds)". Archaeology, Ethnography and Anthropology of Eurasia 2(10):144-155.
2005 Synskye Khanty. General editor A.V. Baulo. Novosibirsk: Publishing house of the Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography SB RAS. 352 p.
Baulo, Arkady Viktorovich, & Olga Vladimirovna Golubkova
2020 "The Legend of Tan-warp-ekva". Bulletin of Archaeology, Anthropology and Ethnography 2 (49): 123-134.
Baulo, Arkady Viktorovich, and Natalya Anatolyevna Tuchkova
2017 “Folklore heritage of the Upper Ket Selkups in the materials of the ethnographic expedition of the IIFF SB USSR Academy of Sciences in 1980.” Ural-Altai Studies 1(24): 7-18.
Bakhtin, Vladimir Solomonovich
1987 Russian Everyday Fairy Tale. L.: Lenizdat. 510.
Bakhtin, Vladimir Solomonovich, and Pelageya Grigorievna Shiryaeva
1976 Fairy Tales of the Leningrad Region. L.: Lenizdat. 288 p.
Bashirov, G., and Khamit Khusnutdinovich Yarmukhametov
1956 Gulchechek. Tatar folk tales. Kazan: Tatknigoizdat. 139 p.
Bayalieva, Toktobyubyu D.
1972 Pre-Islamic Beliefs and Their Survivals Among the Kirghiz. Frunze: Ilim. 170 p.
Bgazhba, Khukhut Solomonovich
1983 Abkhazian Tales. Compiled, processed and translated from Abkhazian by H.S. Bgazhba. Sukhumi: Alashara. 318 p.
2003 Abkhazian Tales and Proverbs. Comp., processing, trans. from Abkhazian by H.S. Bgazhba. Akua: Sukhumi branch of the Soros Foundation. 379 p.
Bezhanov, Mikhail
1888 "Rustam (Udi fairy tale)". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 6, supplement. Pp. 7-28.
Beklemishev, Nikolai Nikolaevich
1884 On the Commander Islands and the seal trade: Lectures given at the naval assembly and the naval museum by Midshipman Beklemishev. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Naval Ministry. 58 p.
Belarusk i folklore
2023 Belarusian folklore. Legends i padan i , kazk i , prykazk i i prymak i . M i nsk: Higher School. 271 p.
Belikov, Lev Vasilievich
1982 Chukchi folk tales, myths and legends. Written and translated from Chukchi by L.V. Belikov. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. 208 p.
Belitser, Vera Nikolaevna
1958 Essays on the Ethnography of the Komi Peoples. XIX – early XX century. 395 p. Proceedings of the Institute of Ethnography 45.
Belich, Igor Vladimirovich
1989 "Nature in pre-Islamic beliefs of Siberian Tatars (late 19th – early 20th century)". Cultural and economic traditions of the peoples of Western Siberia. Ed. V.I. Molodin. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of NGPI. Pp. 133-140.
Belkin, Fyodor Danilovich
1863 "Tales recorded in Timsky district". Works of the Kursk provincial statistical committee. Issue 1. Kursk: printing house of the provincial government. Pp. 519-543.
Belov (Elison), Avraham Yehoshua, and Leib Chaimovich (Lev Efimovich) Vilsker
1960 From Ahikar to Jano. Translated from Syriac by A. Belov and L. Vilsker. Moscow-Leningrad: State Publishing House of Fiction. 416 p.
1972 Stories that refresh the mind and drive away sadness. Translated from Syriac by A. Belov and L. Vilsker. L.: Fiction. 543 p.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna
1995 "Giants". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 301-302.
1996 "Sexual Motifs in Old Russian Tales about Animals". Sex and Eroticism in Russian Traditional Culture. Comp. A.L. Toporkov. Moscow: Ladomir. P. 92-102.
1999 "On 'sinful animals' in Slavic legends." The concept of sin in the Slavic and Jewish cultural tradition. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 163-178.
2000 Slavic Bestiary. Dictionary of Names and Symbols. Moscow: Indrik. 319 p.
2004 a "People's Bible": East Slavic etiological legends. Compiled and commented by O.V. Belova. Moscow: Indrik. 575 p.
2004b "Orion". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. P. 560-561.
2004 c "Milky Way". Slavic antiquities. Ethnolinguistic dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. P. 264-266.
2009 a "Pleiades". Slavic antiquities. Ethnolinguistic dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 4. Moscow: International relations. P. 71-73
2009 b "Rainbow". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 4, pp. 385-389.
2017 "Animals in Russian Etiological Legends: Transformations and Metamorphoses". The Animal World in a Mythopoeic Perspective. Ed. and compiled by M.V. Zavyalova, T.V. Tsivyan. Vicenza , Moscow: LEGORUSSIA . P. 142-146.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, Lyudmila Nikolaevna Vinogradova, Andrey
Lvovich Toporkov
1999 "Earth". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 2, pp. 315-321.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, & Galina Ilyinichna Kabakova
2014 At the Origins of the World: Russian Etiological Tales and Legends. Compiled and commented by O. V. Belova and G. I. Kabakova. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. 527 p.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, A.A. Plotnikova, & Svetlana Mikhailovna
Fat
2004 "Sky". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. P. 376-380.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, & Svetlana Mikhailovna Tolstaya
2004 "Luna". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. P. 143-147.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, Alexander Viktorovich Gura, Galina Ilyinichna
Kabakova, & Svetlana Mikhailovna Tolstaya
2019 East Slavic etiological tales and legends. Encyclopedic dictionary. Moscow: Neolit. 480 p.
Belova, Olga Vladislavovna, & Vladimir Yakovlevich Petrukhin
2004 "The Genesis of 'Aliens' in Light of Folklore Etiology". Ethnolingwistika (Lublin) 16:257-268.
[Belle, John]
1776 Belev's travels through Russia to various Asian lands; namely: to Ispahan, to Peking, to Derbent and Constantinople. St. Petersburg: at the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Part one. VIII , 251 p.
Beldibaev, E.A.
2005 "Traditional religious and mythological ideas of the northern Altaians about the surrounding world." Cultures and peoples of Western Siberia in the context of interdisciplinary study. Tomsk: Tomsk State University. Pp. 230-234. (Collection of the V.M. Florinsky Museum of Archeology and Ethnography of Siberia, issue 1).
Beldy, Raisa Alekseevna, and Tatyana Diomidovna Bulgakova
2012 Nanai Tales . Berlin: Verlag der Kulturstiftung Sibirien, SEC Publications. 267 p. (Languages and cultures of the peoples of the Russian Far East. Nanai language and culture v.1).
Bembeev, Valentin Shorgoldaevich
2004 Oirats. Oirat-Kalmyks. Kalmyks. (History, culture, settlement, social system before the formation of the Kalmyk Khanate in the Volga region and Ciscaucasia): in 2 books. Elista: APP " Dzhangar " . 496 p.
Bank, Ted II
1960 Cradle of the Winds. Trans. by L. Zavyalova. (Birthplace of the Winds, 1956). Moscow : Geografgiz . 200 p.
Benningsen, Adam Pavlovich
1912 Legends and Tales of Central Asia, collected by Count A.P. Benningsen. St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin Printing House. 168 p.
Ber-Glinka, Andrey Igorevich
2015 “Domestic snakes as an element of traditional culture of the peoples of Europe” Stratum 2 (Prehistoric Europe: Interpretation of Cultures). P. 17-84.
2018 "Motives of Tales of the Chuvan Tundra". Brodsky I.A., Innekey G.V. Tales of the Chuvan Tundra. Chuvan and Chukchi Folk Tales. Part 1. Moscow: Samprint. P. 60-86.
Berezkin, Yuri Evgenievich
1983a Mochica. Civilization of the Indians of the Northern Coast of Peru in the 1st - 7th centuries. L.: Nauka.
1983b "Mythology of the Indians of Latin America and Ancient Folklore Provinces. Analysis of One Mythological Plot". Folklore and Historical Ethnography, ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Science. Pp. 191-220.
Bereznitsky, Sergey Vasilievich
1999 Mythology and Beliefs of the Orochi. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 189 p.
2002 "On the Role of Laughter in the Rituals and Traditions of the Peoples of the Russian Far East". Laughter: Origins and Functions. Edited by A.S. Kozintsev. St. Petersburg: Nauka. Pp. 104-119.
2003 Ethnic components of beliefs and rituals of indigenous peoples of the Amur-Sakhalin region. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 486 p.
2005 Beliefs and rituals of the indigenous peoples of the southern Far East: ethnocultural components and current state (second half of the 19th - 20th centuries). Diss. diss. student. degree. doctor of history. Vladivostok: Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Peoples of the Far East, Far East Russian Academy of Sciences. 623 p.
Berezovich, Elena Lvovna
2006 "On the Phenomenon of Lexical Xenomotivation". Voprosy yazykoznaniya 6: 3-20.
2012 "Chud". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 5, pp. 560-562.
2014 Russian vocabulary against the common Slavic background: semantic and motivational reconstruction. Moscow: Russian Foundation for Assistance to Education and Science. 488 p.
Berezovsky, Ivan Pavlovich.
1962 Riddles. Ordering, entry of article and notes I.P. Berezovsky. Kiev: Department of the Academy of Sciences of the Ukrainian Socialist Republic. 512 pp.
1979 Tales about creatures. Kiev: Naukova Duma. 574 pp.
Berestnev, S.I.
1999 "On the role of the dog in the religious and mythological ideas of ancient Indo-European tribes". Kharkov historical and archaeological yearbook. Antiquities 1997-1998. Kharkov: Kharkov historical and archaeological society "Business-Inform". P. 41-49.
Beretti, N.I.
1929 In the extreme North-East. Vladivostok: Publication of the Vladivostok Department of the State Russian Geographical Society. 92 p.
Berkutov, V.M.
1987 Folk calendar and metrology of the Bulgaro-Tatars. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 95 pp.
Beruni, Abu Rayhan - see Biruni, Abu Rayhan
Beskrovny, V.M., and E.P. Chelyshev
1978 Funny stories about the great-wise and cunning Birbal, the chief adviser of the Indian padishah Akbar. Responsible editors and authors of the preface V.M. Beskrovny and E.P. Chelyshev. Moscow: Science. 270 p.
Besolova, Snezhana Antonovna
2022 Images of the sun, moon and wind in Lithuanian phraseology. Graduation qualification work. SPb.: Department of General Linguistics, Philological Faculty, St. Petersburg State University. 44 p.
Bessonov, Alexander Grigorievich
1941 Bashkir folk tales. Ufa: Bashgosizdat. 365 pp.
Bessonov, Igor Alexandrovich
1941 “The Mordovian Epic of Tyushta and Russian and Finno-Ugric Legends about the Chud”. Traditional Culture 4(64): 54-66.
Bötlingk, Otto Nikolaevich
1989 About the language of the Yakuts. Novosibirsk: Science. 646 pp.
Bettu, Larisa Dmitrievna
2011 "Traditional prohibitions of the Dolgans". Bulletin of the RSUH 9: 287-297.
Bibikova, Elena Alekseevna
2019 "Folklore Parallels of Nivngun and Uilta Storytellers". Folklore of the Paleo-Asian Peoples. Proceedings of the III International Scientific Conference, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, September 24-29, 2019. Authors O. Yu. Yu. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Press Code. P. 41-47.
Bilonozhenko, Vira Maksimovna, V.O. Vinnik, I.S. Gnatyuk, V.Y. Gorobets, V.V.
Dyatchuk, V.P. Zabelina, N.M. Nerovnya, N.I. Pashkovska, O.P. Petrovska, N.P.,
Romanyuk, T.O. Fedorenko, L.A. Yurchuk
1993 Phraseological dictionary of Ukrainian language. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. Book 1-2. 984 pp. {continuous numbering}.
Birzgal, Ya.P. – see Useinov K.U.
Biruni, Abu Reyhan (Beruni, Abu Rayhan)
1957 Selected Works. Vol. 1. Tashkent: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Uzbek SSR. [Monuments of Past Generations]. Translation and notes by M.A. Salye. 488 p.
1963 Selected Works. Vol. 2. Tashkent: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Uzbek SSR. 727 p.
1975 The Book of Instruction for the Elements of the Science of the Stars. Introduction, translation and notes by B.A. Rosenfeld and A. Akhmedov. Tashkent: Fan. 328 p. (Selected Works, Vol. 6).
Bitkeev Nikolay Tsedenovich
1990 "Kalmyk heroic epic 'Dzhangar': problems of typology of national versions". Elista: Kalmyk book publishing house. 155 p.
Bicheev, Baazr Alexandrovich
2005 Children of Heaven – Blue Wolves. Mythological and religious foundations of the ethnic consciousness of the Kalmyks. Elista: KalmSU Publishing House. 200 p.
Bicheev, Baazr Alexandrovich, & Erdemt
2020 "Triads in the text of the 'History of Usun Debeskertu Khan'". Mongolian Studies 12 (1): 22-36.
Blagova, Galina Fedorovna
2006 “Anthroponymic system as a projection of cosmological and social ideas of the ancestors.” Comparative-historical grammar of the Turkic languages. Proto-Turkic language is the basis. Picture of the world of the Proto-Turkic ethnos according to language data. Rep. ed. E.R. Tenishev, A.V. Dybo. M.: Science. pp. 660-733.
2008 "The Proto-Turkic anthroponymic system as a projection of ideas about the surrounding nature and material culture onto man". Natural environment and material culture of the Proto-Turkic and early Turkic ethnic group according to language data. Ed. A.V. Dybo. Moscow: Eastern Literature. Pp. 146-311.
Block, Mark
1998 Miracle Kings: An Essay on the Concepts of the Supernatural Character of Royal Power, Prevalent Mainly in France and England. Moscow: Languages of Russian Culture. 702 p.
Blumkhen, Sergei Ivanovich
2010 "Three stories about Nu-wa: a new hypothesis". China and its environs. Mythology, folklore, literature. On the 75th anniversary of academician B.L. Riftin. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 101-120. (Proceedings of the Institute of Eastern Cultures and Antiquity. Issue XXV ).
Bobrinsky, Alexey Alexeevich
1908 Highlanders of the Upper Panj (Wakhans and Ishkashims). Moscow: A.A. Levinson's Printing House. 150 p.
Boganeva, A.M.
2010 Belarusian "People's Bible" in daily records / Concession. article, way and comment. A.M. Boganevay. Minsk: Bel. dzyarzh. University of Culture and Mastatstva. 166 pp.
Boganeva, Elena M., & Mare Kyiva
2020 "Etiological texts about the first people in the Belarusian and Estonian traditions". "Narty" and other oral traditions. Collection in honor of the 60th anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. P. 250-275.
Bogatyrev, Petr Grigorievich
1955 Slovak Fairy Tales. Translated from the words of D. Gorbov, compiled by P. Bogatyrev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 183 p.
2007 "Magical actions, rituals and beliefs of Transcarpathia". P.G. Bogatyrev. Folk culture of the Slavs. Comp. E.S. Novik, B.S. Dolgin. Under the editorship of E.S. Novik. Moscow: OGI. 368 p. P. 21-130.
Bogolyubov, Mikhail Nikolaevich
1969 "Persian words with xar o , kar o and fish kara in Avesta". Iranian philology. Summary of reports of the scientific conference dedicated to the 60th anniversary of Professor A.N. Boldyrev. Moscow: Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Leningrad State University. P. 90-91.
1989 "Iranian Names of the Morning Star". Voprosy yazykoznaniya 4: 88-91.
Bogolyubova, F., M. Talova
2000 Tales of Ancient Bohemia. Translated from Czech by F. Bogolyubova, M. Talovaya. Moscow: Manager. 352 p. [Magic Tales from the Collection of Benesh Schulz and Josef Kubin]
Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovich
1900 Materials on the study of the Chukchi language and folklore, collected in the Kolyma District. Part 1. Examples of Chukchi folk literature. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 417 p.
1928 Christianity in the Light of Ethnography. Moscow-Leningrad: State Publishing House. 159 p.
1934 Chukchi. T. 1. Authorizations. lane from English L.: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. 192 p.
1939 Chukchi. T. 2. Religion. Authorizations lane from English L.: Publishing house of the Main Northern Sea Route. 195 p.
1949 Materials on the language of Asian Eskimos. Prepared for publication by G.A. Menovshchikov and E.S. Rubtsova. L.: State educational and pedagogical Publishing House of the Ministry of Education of the RSFSR. 255 p.
Bogoyavlensky, Alexander Alexandrovich
1892 a “From Georgian Folk Literature”. Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 13, Sec. 2. Pp. 44-70. {Director of the Tiflis Third Women’s Gymnasium A. Bogoyavlensky – compiler of the collections; texts recorded by different authors}
1892b “Armenian Tales, Traditions, and Legends”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, section 2. Pp. 75-140.
1892v “Tatar Tales and Legends Recorded in the Elizavetpol Province.” Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, Section 2. Pp. 295-322.
1892 “Legends of Solomon the Wise”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, section 2. Pp. 330-333.
1894a “Imeretian Tales”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 1-77.
1894b "Georgian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 104-123.
1894 in “Kartvelian Legends”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 124-154.
1894 “Armenian Tales”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 155-219.
1894. “Tatar Folk Literature in Transcaucasia.” Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, Section 2. Pp. 227-277.
1899 "Tatar Folk Literature in Transcaucasia". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 26, Section 2. Pp. 11-166.
Bodde, Derk
1977 "Myths of Ancient China". Mythologies of the Ancient World. Moscow: Nauka, 1977. Pp. 366-404.
Baudouin de Courtenay, Ivan Alexandrovich
1904 Materials for South Slavic Dialectology and Ethnography. II. Language Samples in the Dialects of the Terek Slavs in North-Eastern Italy. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. (Collection of the Department of Russian Language and Literature of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Vol. 78. No. 2). XXXII, 240 p.
Bodyansky, Osip Maksimovich.
1835 Ukrainian Cossacks, Cossacks Iska Matyrynka. M.: University printing house. XX, 47 p.
Boziev, Akhmat Yu.
1962 Materials and research on Balkar dialectology, vocabulary and
folklore. Texts. Translations. Comments. Dictionary. Edited by A. Yu. Nalchik: Kabardino-Balkarian Book Publishing House. 200 p.
Bosingen
1985 Bozingen: Kazakh folk tales. Alma-Ata: Zhalyn. 208 p.
Boyko, Tatyana Petrovna, and Lyudmila Fedorovna Markianova
2011 Large Russian-Karelian dictionary (Livvik dialect). Petrozavodsk: Verso . 400 s.
Bolshakova, Natalia Valentinovna & Galina Ivanovna Ploshchuk
2016 Fairy tales of the Pskov region. Edited by N.V. Bolshakova and G.I. Ploshchuk. Pskov: Logos. 618 p.
Bolshakova, Lyubov, & Anna Chaiko
2015 Evedyl nimkar. Evenskie skazki: a collection of skazki. Coll. and edited by B. Bolshakova, A. Chaiko. Magadan: Okhotnik Publishing House. 92 p.
Bongard-Levin, Grigory Maksimovich, E.A. Grantovsky
2001 From Scythia to India. Ancient Aryans: Myths and History. St. Petersburg: Aletheia. 3rd ed. 223 p.
Bongard-Levin, G.M., Bukharin, M.D., Vigasin, A.A.
2002 India and the ancient world. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 359 p.
Bongard-Levin, G.M., and Oktyabrina Fedorovna Volkova
1963 The Legend of Kunal. M.: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 101 p.
Bondaletov, Vasily Danilovich
1983 Russian onomastics. Moscow: Education. 223 p.
Bondarev, F.R.
1996 "Advice/hint in Kanurian animal tales". Animals and plants in myth-ritual systems. St. Petersburg: State Museum of the History of Religion, Russian Ethnographic Museum. P. 134-135.
Boneva, Tanya
1994 "People of Svetogled". Rhodope. The culture is traditional, spiritual and socially normative. Sofia: Ethnographic Institute with Museum, BAN. P.7-50.
Bonov, Angel
1976 Mitov and legends for the constellation. Sofia: Science and art. 280 pp.
Borgoyakov, M.I.
1980 "On one ancient mythological plot, its evolution and reflection in the folklore of the peoples of Eurasia". Scythian-Siberian cultural and historical unity. Proceedings of the 1st All-Union Archaeological Conference. Kemerovo: Kemerovo State University. P. 272-276.
Borjanova, T.G.
2002 "The Laughter Culture of the Kalmyks (Preliminary Notes)". Laughter: Origins and Functions. Edited by A. G. Kozintsev . St. Petersburg: Nauka. P. 119-126.
Borovik, Vasily Nikolaevich, and Semyon Isaakovich Mirer
1939 Folklore of the Gorky Region. Fairy Tales. Gorky: OGIZ. Gorky Regional Publishing House. 347 p.
Borovkov, Alexander Konstantinovich
1938 Tales of the Peoples of the East. Rep. ed. A.K. Borovkov. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 188 p.
Borodatova, Anna Alexandrovna
1992 "The Ceiba Cult in Cuba: On the Indian Substrate in Cuban Culture". America after Columbus: Interaction of Two Worlds. Moscow: Nauka. Pp.144-171.
1996 "Dance in the Center of the World (Notes on Tikal Graffiti)". American Indians: New Facts and Interpretations. Problems of Indian Studies. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 167-221.
2006 "'The Suyva Language': An Archaic Riddle in the Ritual of Confirming Authority Among the Maya of the 16th Century" // Authority in Aboriginal America. Problems of Indian Studies. Ed. by A.A. Borodatova, V.F. Tishkov. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 202-307.
Borodovsky, Andrey Pavlovich, O.V. Pereverzeva, V.A. Timokhin, V.M. Kovaleva
& O.L. Shvets
2005 Nanai: Catalogue of the collection of the Museum of the History and Culture of the Peoples of Siberia and the Far East of the Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography SB RAS. Comp. A.P. Borodovsky, O.V. Pereverzeva, V.A. Timokhin, V.M. Novosibirsk: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography SB RAS. 168 p.
Boronina, I.A.
1998 "The Evil Spirits of Mono-no-ke in Japanese Literature of the Heian Period ( 9th - 12th Centuries)". Eastern Demonology. From Folk Beliefs to Literature. Ed. N.I. Nikulin, A.R. Sadokova. Moscow: Heritage. Pp. 113-126.
Boryak, Olena Oleksandrivna
2006 Ukraine: ethnocultural mosaic. Kiev: Libid. 328 pp.
Borsch, A.T., M.V. Podiko & V.P. Soloviev
1961 Moldavian-Russian Dictionary. Ed. collective: A.T. Borsch, M.V. Podiko, V.P. Soloviev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Foreign and National Dictionaries. 780 p.
Bosi, Roberto
2004 Laplanders. Reindeer Hunters. Translated from English by S.P. Yevtushenko. Moscow: Centropoligraf. 275 p.
Bostan, G.K.
1985 Typological correlation and interrelations of Moldavian, Russian and Ukrainian folklore. Chisinau: Shtiintsa. 146 p.
Botvinnik, Mark Naumovich
1980 "Iasion". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.477.
1982 "Sisif". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.439.
Botvinnik, Mark Naumovich, Yakov Solomonovich Lurie & Oleg Viktorovich
Tvorogov
1966 Alexandria: The Novel of Alexander the Great Based on a Russian Manuscript of the 15th Century. Published by M.N. Botvinnik, Ya.S. Lurye, and O.V. Tvorogov. Moscow; Leningrad: Nauka. 269 p.
Botezatu, Grigory Georgievich (Grigore)
1981 Moldavian folk tales. Zap. and letters processing Gr. Botezatu. Per. with mold. Chisinau: Literature artiste. 397 pp.
Botezatu, Gr.G., V.M. Gatsak, N.D. Chobanu
1976 Moldavian Folklore. Compilers G.G. Botezatu, V.M. Gatsak, N.D. Ciobanu. Chisinau: Kartya Moldovenyask. 206 p.
Boholi-Jara
1880 "The First Shaman of Boholi-Khara. (A variant of the legend about the first shaman among the Kudin Buryats; recorded from the words of the shaman Manzhu)." News of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Vol. XI. No. 1-2. Pp. 89-90 {name of the collector not indicated}.
Braginsky, Vladimir Iosifovich
1972 The Magic Wand. Tales of the Peoples of Indonesia and Malaysia. Moscow: Fiction. 214 p.
1975 The Garden of the Golden Peacock. Old Malay Prose. Translated from Malay by V. Braginsky. Moscow: Fiction. 336 p.
1982 Tales of the Valiant, the Lovers, and the Wise. An Anthology of Classical Malay Prose. Translated from Malay, compiled and prefaced by V. I. Braginsky. Responsible editor D. V. Deopik. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. 391 p.
1983 History of Malay Literature of the 7th-19th Centuries. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature of the Nauka Publishing House. 495 p.
1988 The Wonderful Mirror. Ancient Eastern Tales and Stories. Compiled by V.I. Braginsky. Moscow: Pravda Publishing House. 512 p.
Braginsky, Joseph Samuilovich
1977 Iranian Fairy Tale Encyclopedia. Moscow: Fiction. Comp., preface and commentary by I. Braginsky. Translated from Farsi by A. Dun and Yu. Salimov. 447 p.
1980 a "Ardvisura Anahita". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 100-101.
1980 b "Kersaspa". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 641.
Braginsky, Joseph Samuilovich, & Leonid Arkadyevich Lelekov
1980 "Iranian Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 561-564.
Braude, Lyudmila Yuryevna, and Faina Kharitonovna Zolotarevskaya
1969 What is most precious. A collection of Scandinavian fairy tales. L.: Children's Literature. 367 p.
Bregel, Yuri Enokhovich
1961 Proverbs and Sayings of the Peoples of the East. Comp. Yu.E. Bregel. Responsible. Ed. I.S. Braginsky. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 736 p.
Bremond, K.
1985 "The Secret Bull. (Transformation of an African Tale)". Foreign Research on the Semiotics of Folklore. Collection of Articles. Authors E.M. Meletinsky, S.Yu. Transl. T.V. Tsivyan. Moscow: Science. Pp. 145-166.
Brentjes, Burchard
1981 "Squaring the Circle as a Problem of Cultural History". Information Bulletin of the International Association for the Study of Central Asian Cultures. Moscow: Nauka. Issue 1. Pp. 5-13.
Brivzemniaks, F.Ya. ( Frizis Treuland )
1887 Latvian folk tales. Moscow: Printing house under the firm "T. Ris". 305 p.
Britaev, Sozyryko & K. Kazbekov
1951 Ossetian folk tales. Translated by S. Britaev and K. Kazbekov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 216 p.
Britaev, Sozyryko & G. Kaloev
1959 Ossetian folk tales. Compilers S. Britaev, G. Kaloev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 423 p.
Brodsky, Igor Arkadievich and Galina V. Innekey
2018 Tales of the Chuvan Tundra. Chuvan and Chukchi Folk Tales. Part 1. Idea and Background. by I.A.Brodsky. Comp., Preface and Acceptance. by I.A.Brodsky and G.V. Innekey. Trans. from Chukchi by G.V. Innekey. Moscow: Samprint. 88 p.
Brudny, Dmitry Lvovich
1954 Kirghiz Folk Tales. Frunze: Kirghiz State Publishing House. 136 p.
Brudny, Dmitry Lvovich, & Kasymbek Eshmambetov
1963 Kirghiz Folk Tales. Literary translation. K. Eshmambetov and Dm. Brudny. Frunze: Kirghiz State Educational and Pedagogical Publishing House. 354 p.
1968 Kirghiz Tales. Comp. and trans. by J. Brudny and K. Eshmambetov. Moscow: Fiction. 230 p.
1977 Kyrgyz folk tales. Compilation, translation and processing by D. Brudny and K. Eshmambetova . Frunze: Kyrgyzstan. 318 p.
1981 Kirghiz Folk Tales. Translated from Kirghiz, compiled and edited by D. Brudny, K. Eshmambeto va. Preface, notes by A. Brudny. Frunze: Kyrgyzstan. 364 p.
1989 Kyrgyz folk tales. Frunze: Mektep. 282 p.
Bram, Alfred Edmund
1871 Travels in North-East Africa or in the Countries Subject to Egypt: Sudan, Nubia, Sennar, Rosseres and Kordofan. Part 2. St. Petersburg: Published by V.O. Kovalevsky. 514 p.
Budaev, Tsyrendasha Badmaevich
1988 Ongon uge onshotoy. The proverb is not spoken in vain: Dictionary of adequate Buryat-Russian proverbs and sayings. Buryat riddles. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 192 p.
Bulatov, Abdulgamid Osmanovich
1990 Vestiges of pre-monotheistic beliefs of the peoples of Dagestan in the 19th – early 20th centuries. Makhachkala: Dagknigoizdat. 265 p.
Bulatova, Angara Gamidovna
1999 Agricultural calendar and calendar customs and rites of the peoples of Dagestan. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 285 p.
2003 Rutuls in the 19th – early 20th centuries. Historical and ethnographic study. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. 280 p.
Bulatova, Nadezhda Yakovlevna
1980 "Some materials of the folklore of the Amur Evenks". Folklore of the peoples of the North of the USSR. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 84-107.
1987 Dialects of the Evenks of the Amur Region. L.: Nauka. 168 p.
Bulatova, R.Kh.
1985 Fairy tales of the peoples of the USSR. Comp. R.H. Bulatova. Frunze: Mektep. 560 pp.
Bulashev, Georgy Onisimovich
1909 The Ukrainian people in their legends and religious views and beliefs. Part 1. Cosmogonic Ukrainian folk views and beliefs. Kyiv: Typogr. Imperial University of St. Vladimir of the N. T. Korchak-Novitsky Association. 515 p.
1992 The Ukrainian people in their legends, traditions and views . Cosmogony of Ukrainian people 's views and views . Ki v : Dov i ra . 414 p .
Bulgakovsky, Dmitry Gavrilovich
1890 The Pinchuks. Ethnographic collection. Songs, riddles, proverbs, rituals, signs, prejudices, beliefs, superstitions and local dictionary. Collected in the Pinsk district of the Minsk province by D.G. Bulgakovsky. St. Petersburg: Imperial Russian Geographical Society (Notes on the Department of Ethnography, vol. 13, issue 3). 201 p.
Bunatov, G.
1893 “From the Beliefs, Prejudices, and Folk Signs of the Armenians of the Echmiadzin District.” Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 17, sec. 2. Pp. 174-192.
Bunyatov, G., M. Pogosov, I. Novruzov, N.D. Kalashev et al.
1900 “Armenian Folk Literature in Transcaucasia”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 28, Section 2. Pp. 1-167.
Burtsev, Alexander Evgenievich
1895 Village Tales of Peasants of the Vologda Province. St. Petersburg: F. Weisberg Printing House. 323 p.
1897 Fairy tales, stories and legends of the peasants of the Northern region. Compiled by A.E. Burtsev. St. Petersburg: F. Weisberg printing house. 388 p.
Burchina, Darima Afanasyevna
1990 Geseriada of the Western Buryats. Index of works and their variants. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 449 p.
2007 Heroic Epic of the Ungin Buryats: Index of Works and Their Variants. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 544 p.
Burykin, Alexey Alexeevich
1991 "Genre composition of Even folklore and its regional variants". Folklore heritage of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Collection of scientific papers. Yakutsk: Yakutsk Scientific Center SB RAS. Pp.138-149.
2001 Small genres of Even folklore. SPb.: Petersburg oriental studies. 276 p.
2014 “The Motif of the ‘Beast Gnawing Through Bowstrings’ in Russian, Siberian and Far Eastern Folklore”. Issues of Uralistics 2014. Scientific Almanac. SPb.: Nestor-History. P. 539-547.
Butanaev, Viktor Yakovlevich
1975 "The concept of celestial bodies in the folklore of the Khakass people". Scientific notes of the Khakass Research Institute of Language, Literature and History. Philological series. Issue 20, No. 3. P. 231-240.
2003 Burkhanism of the Sayano-Altai Turks. Abakan: Publishing House of the Khakass State University named after N. F. Katanov. 260 p.
Butanaev, Viktor Yakovlevich & Irina Isaevna Butanaeva
2001 Khakass Historical Folklore. Abakan: Publishing House of Khakass State University. 148 p.
Butova, E.
1889 "Stanitsa Borozdinskaya of the Terek region of the Kizlyar district". Collection of materials for the description of the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 7, section 1. Pp. 3-156.
Bushuy, Anatoly Mikhailovich, & R.D. Zhurakulov
1990 "Phraseology of Uzbek folk tales". Soviet Turkology 5: 40-48.
Bykonya, V.V. and others.
1996 Fairy tales of the Narym Selkups (a book for reading in the Selkup language with translations into Russian). Recordings, translation, comments by V.V. Bykonya, A.A. Kim, Sh.Ts. Cooper, N.P. Maksimova, I.A. Ilshenko. Tomsk: JSC "NTL Publishing House". 187 p.
Bystrov, I.S., E.M. Pinus, & A.Z. Rosenfeld
1962 Tales of the Peoples of the East. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 415 p.
Backer , Jörg ( Bäcker , Jörg )
2004 "Shaman's Skies (Manchu Mythology and the Study of the Stars of the Amur Basin)". Notes of the Grodekov Museum. Issue 8. Khabarovsk: State Museum of the Far East named after N.M. Grodekov. Pp. 37-55.
Byazirov, Alexander Kh.
1951 Ossetian folk tales. Compiled by A.Kh. Byazirov. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 315 p.
1958 "An attempt to classify Ossetian folk tales according to the Aarne-Andreev system." News of the South Ossetian Research Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Issue IX . P. 309-346.
1960 "An attempt to classify Ossetian folk tales according to the Aarne-Andreev system". News of the South Ossetian Research Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Issue X. P. 94-112.
1971 Ossetian folk tales. Compiled by A.Kh. Byazirov. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 315 p.
1972 Ossetian folk tales. Compiled by A.Kh. Byazirov. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 286 p.
Vazhdaev, Victor
1962 The Magic Brush. Fairy Tales from Foreign Countries. Compiled and generally edited by Viktor Vazhdaev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 478 p.
Weinstein, Sevyan Izrailevich
1961 Tuvans-Todzhins. Historical and ethnographic essays. Moscow: Nauka. 218 p.
Vaishkunas, Jonas
2004 "Folk Astronomy of the Belarusian-Lithuanian Borderland". Balto-Slavic Studies. Issue 16. Collection of scientific papers. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 168-179.
Valeev, Foat Tach-Akhmetovich
1976 "On the religious beliefs of the West Siberian Tatars". Nature and man in the religious beliefs of the peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – early 20th century). Ed. I.S.Vdovin. L.: Science. Pp.320-331.
1978 "Altai ethnic elements among Siberian Tatars". Ethnography of the peoples of Altai and Western Siberia". Ed. A.P. Okladnikov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pp. 104-122.
Valentsova, Marina Mikhailovna
2004 "Thread". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 3, pp. 402-408.
2014 "Beliefs about snakes and snake-like demons in the Slovak tradition". Slavic almanac. Ed. K.V. Nikiforov. Moscow: Indrik. Issue 1-2. Pp. 303-319.
2019 "On one archaic motif: 'Your mountains (house, children) are burning!'". Ethnolinguistics. Onomastics. Etymology: Proceedings of the IV International Scientific Conference. Ekaterinburg, September 9-13, 2019. Ed. E.L. Berezovich. Ekaterinburg: Ural University Publishing House. Pp. 57-60.
Valikhanov, Chokan Chingisovich
1984 "Tenkri". Collected works in five volumes, v.1. Alma-Ata: Main editorial office of the Kazakh Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 208-215.
1985 "Traces of Shamanism among the Kyrgyz". Collected Works in Five Volumes, Vol. 4. Alma-Ata: Main Editorial Board of the Kazakh Soviet Encyclopedia. Pp. 48-70.
Vambery, Arminius
2003 Journey through Central Asia. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 320 p.
Vardugin, Vladimir I.
1996 Myths of the Ancient Volga. Myths, legends, tales, life and customs of the peoples who inhabited the banks of the great river from ancient times to the present day. Compiled by V.I. Vardugin. Saratov: Nadezhda. 687 p.
Varkovitskaya, L.A.
1941 Archive of L.A. Varkovitskaya. Field notebooks of 1941. Electronic version. Laboratory of automated lexicographic systems (LALS) of the Research Computing Center of Moscow State University named after M.V. Lomonosov.
Varlamova, Galina Ivanovna (Kentuke)
2002 Epic and ritual genres of Evenki folklore. Ed. A.N. Myreev. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 376 p.
2004 Evenki Worldview. Reflection in Folklore. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 186 p.
Varlamova, Galina Ivanovna, & A.N. Varlamov
2003 Tales of the Eastern Evenks. Yakutsk: Institute of Problems of Indigenous Peoples of the North SB RAS. (without pagination, pdf ).
Varlamova, Galina Ivanovna, & A.N. Varlamov, Maria Petrovna Dyakonova
2018 Epic of the Aldan Evenks. Voronezh: Kovcheg. 456 p.
Varlamova, Galina Ivanovna, A.N. Myreeva, and A.N. Varlamov
2015 Nyunun nyununtono Nyunurmok – akhatkan-kunakan. Six-strand braids having six-braided Nyungurmor. Yakutsk: Institute of Humanitarian Research and Problems of Indigenous Peoples of the North SB RAS. 184 p.
Varlamova, Galina Ivanovna, A.N. Varlamov, N.E. M.P. Dyakonova, N.E.
Zakharov and M.P. Yakovleva
2021 Folklore of the Evenki Olekma. Yakutsk: Alaas. 358 pp.
Vasilevich, Glafira Makarievna
1934 Evenki-Russian dictionary. L.: State educational and pedagogical publishing house. 244 p.
1936 "Materials on the folklore of the Evenks of Siberia". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alcor. L.: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. pp. 1-146.
1948 Essays on the dialects of the Evenki (Tungus) language. L.: State educational and pedagogical publishing house of the Ministry of Education of the RSFSR. 352 p.
1959 "Early concepts of the world among the Evenks (materials)". Proceedings of the Institute of Ethnography 51:157-192.
1966 Historical folklore of the Evenks. Tales, legends. Moscow-Leningrad: Institute of Ethnography of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 399 p.
1969 Evenki. Historical and ethnographic essays ( XVIII - early XX centuries). L.: Nauka. 304 p.
1982 a "Nhektar". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.206.
1982 b “Tungus-Manchu mythology.” Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia . P.533-534.
Vasylenak, Syarhei Ivanavich, Maysey Yakaulevich Grynblat, & Kanstancin Paulavich
Kabashnikov
1959 Belarusian Epas. Minsk: Issued by the Academy of Sciences of the BSSR, 1959. 318 p.
Vasilenok, S.I., K.P. Kabashnikov, & S.I. Prokofiev
1958 Belarusian folk tales. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 303 p.
Vasiliev, B.A.
1929 "Main features of the ethnography of the Oroks." Ethnography 1:3-22.
Vasiliev, V.I.
1992 "The Image of a Cultural Hero in the Samoyedic Folklore Tradition". Ural Mythology. Abstracts of the International Symposium (August 5-10, 1992). Syktyvtar: Komi Scientific Center, Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp.5-7.
Vasiliev, V.N.
1936 "Samples of Tunguska folk literature." Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Vol. 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, ed. Ya.P. Alcora. L.: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. pp. 255-262.
Vasiliev, John
1906 "Review of pagan rites, superstitions and beliefs of the Votyaks of the Kazan and Vyatka provinces". News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at the Imperial Kazan University. Kazan: Typo-lithography of the Imperial University. Volume XXII. Issue 1. Pp. 185-219.
Vasiliev, M.(A.?)
1907 Religious beliefs of the Cheremis. Ufa: Provincial Printing House. 54 p. (From the Ufa Diocesan Gazette of 1906-7, Nos. 21-5).
1928 "Tatar versions of the anecdotes of Khoja Nasreddin". News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at the Kazan University named after V.I. Ulyanov-Lenin 34(1-2): 141-145.
Vasiliev, M.K.
1891 "On the status of old people incapable of work in primitive society." Ethnographic Review 12(1):190.
Vasilievsky, Vasily Grigorievich
1908 Works of V.G. Vasilievsky. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. T. 1. VIII, 403 p.
Vasilkov, Vasily Vasilievich
1905 "Temirgoev Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 35, section 2. Pp. 1-79.
Vasilkov, Yaroslav Vladimirovich
2006a "A Page from a Mythological Bestiary: Shaking a Boar". The Culture of Arabia in the Asian Context. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 250-262.
2006b The oldest Indian mirrors from the Scythian-Sarmatian burial mounds of Russia. Manuscript.
2015 “The Big Dipper, the Pleiades, and Alcor.” Ethnographic Review 3: 14–17.
2020 "The Abkhazian Story of the Chained Abryskil in the Context of World Folklore". "Narty" and Other Oral Traditions. Collection in Honor of the 60th Anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. P. 40-60.
Vasilkov, Yaroslav Vladimirovich, & Nikita Vladimirovich Gurov
1995 "The Country of Aratta According to Ancient Written Sources". Bulletin of the Oriental Institute 1: 12-66.
Vasilkov, Yaroslav Vladimirovich, & Svetlana Leonidovna Neveleva
1987 Mahabharata. Book Three: The Forest (Aranyakaparva). Trans. from Sanskrit, prev. and comment. by Ya.V. Vasilkov and S.L. Neveleva. Moscow: Nauka. 799 p.
Vasilkov, Yaroslav Vladimirovich and Dainius Razauskas
2003 " The Baltic Key to the Viy-Vayu Problem". Scripta Gregoriana: Collection in Honor of the Seventieth Anniversary of Academician G.M. Bongard-Levin. Moscow: Eastern Literature. P. 24-46.
Vasiltsov, Konstantin Sergeevich
2014 'The "Bull-Man", Prophet Da'ud and Sacred Forges: Several Comments on Two Photographs from the I. I. Zarubin Collection'. Illustrative Collections of the Kunstkamera. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS, 2014. Pp. 6-13. (MAE Collection. Vol. 59).
Vatagin, Mark Germanovich
1964 The Copper-Haired Girl. Kalmyk Folk Tales. Translated, compiled and annotated by Mark Vatagin. Moscow: Nauka. 272 p.
1971 Tuvan folk tales. Transl., comp. and note. M. Vatagina, preface by D.S. Kuulara. M.: Science. 208 p.
1987 White Swan: Fairy Tales of the Peoples of the RSFSR. Moscow: Malysh. 96 p.
Vatamanu, E., & A. Stolova
1968 Moldavian Tales. Editors E. Vatamanu, A. Stolova. Chisinau: Lumina. 480 p.
Vakhtin, Boris Borisovich, & Rudolf Ferdinandovich Its
1956 Epic Tales of the Peoples of Southern China. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 202 p.
Vakhtin, Nikolai Borisovich
2000 The Old Sirenek Language : Texts , Grammatical Notes , Lexicon . Munich: LINCOM Europa. 616 p . (LINCOM Studies in Asian Linguistics 33).
Vashchenko , Alexander Vladimirovich
1989 Historical and Epic Folklore of North American Indians. Typology and Poetics. Moscow: Nauka. 239 p.
Vashchenko, P.T., B.O. Dolgikh
1962 "Legends about totemic names of clans among the Nganasans". Soviet Ethnography 3:178-182.
Vdovin, Innokenty Stepanovich
1994 "Aleutian Tales". Comp., preface and notes by I.S. Vdovina. Russian America, ed. by A.D. Dridzo, R.V. Kinzhalov. Moscow: Mysl. Pp. 359-373.
Vedernikova, Nataya Mikhailovna, and Elena Aleksandrovna Samodelova
1998 Folklore treasures of the Moscow land. Fairy tales and non-fairy tale prose. Moscow: Heritage. 369 p.
Velus, Norbertas
1981 "Velnio banda: 'herd of velnyasa'. Balto-Slavic studies 1980. Responsible. editor Vyach. Vs. Ivanov. Moscow: Science. Pp. 260-269.
1989 Fern Flower. Lithuanian Mythological Tales. Compiled by Norbertas Velius. Vilnius: Vaga. 374 p.
Hungarian Folk Tales
1955 Hungarian folk tales. Omsk: Omsk Regional Book Publishing House. 135 p.
Venediktov, German Leonidovich
1985 "Folklorization of Old Russian Literary Monuments in Russkoe Ustye". Proceedings of the Old Russian Literature Department (Pushkin House) of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Vol. 40. pp. 400-409.
Veniaminov, Ivan Evseevich
1839 "Mythological Legends and Superstitions of the Koloshes, Inhabiting the Northwest Coast of America". Son of the Fatherland, v. 11, part 1, section 3 "Science and Art". pp. 40-82.
1840 Notes on the islands of the Unalaska department, compiled by I. Veniaminov. Published at the expense of the Russian-American Company. St. Petersburg. Part 2. 415 p. Part 3. 147 p.
2011 Notes on the Akhtinsk Aleuts and Kolosh (Kolyuzh, Tlingit). Moscow: URSS . 154 p.
Verbitsky, Vasily Ivanovich
1893 Altai Aliens. Collection of ethnographic articles and research by the Altai missionary Archpriest V.I. Verbitsky. Moscow: A.A. Levenson's Publishing House. 222 p.
1992 Altai Aliens. Collection of ethnographic articles and research by the Altai missionary Archpriest V.I. Verbitsky. Moscow: Ethnographic Department of the Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography at Moscow University. [Reprint]. Gorno-Altaisk. 270 p.
Verbov, Grigory Davydovich
1937 Nenets Tales and Epics (from Nenets Folklore). Salekhard: Yamalo-Nenets Okrug Committee of the New Alphabet. 27 p.
1973 "The Dialect of the Forest Nenets". Samoyedic Collection. Novosibirsk: SB RAS USSR. P. 3-190.
Vereshchagin, Grigory Egorovich (Georgievich)
1886 Votyaks of the Sosnovsky Region. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography, Vol. 14, Issue 2. 219 p.
1889 Votyaks of the Sarapul district of the Vyatka province. St. Petersburg: I. N. Skorokhodov printing house. 197 p.
1995 Collected works. T. 1. Votyaks of the Sosnovsky region. Izhevsk: Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature. 259 p.
1996 Votyaks of the Sarapulsky District of the Vyatka Province. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 204 p. (First published in 1889 in the Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography, Vol. 14, Issue 3. 195 p.).
2002 Collected works: in 6 volumes. T. 4: Folklore, book. 2. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 437 p.
Verkhratskiy, Ivan Grigorovich
1899 “Needs for learning Ugric-Russian dialects.” Notes of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko: 1-276. Lviv: friend of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko.
1901 “Needs for learning Ugric-Russian dialects.” Notes of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko 44: 113-224. Lviv: friend of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko.
Veselovsky, Alexander Nikolaevich
1872 Slavic Tales of Solomon and Kitovras and Western Legends of Morolf and Merlin. St. Petersburg: V. Demanov Printing House. 350 p.
1883 Research in the field of Russian spiritual verse. XI - X . St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 461 p.
1889 Research in the field of Russian spiritual verse. XI - XVII . Issue five. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 106 p.
1890 "On the Question of Dualistic Cosmogonies." Ethnographic Review 5(2):32-48.
Westerman, Vladimir (editor)
2009 Facts and Fictions of Blooming Valleys. Uzbek National Folklore. Editor-in-Chief Vladimir Westerman. Moscow: “Culture of Eurasia”. 591 p.
Wijdalepp, Richard
1980 Estonian Folklore. Authors A. Annist, R. Viidalepp, and others. Editor R. Viidalepp. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat. 357 p.
Viktorova, L.L.
1974 "Early Forms of Religion of the Khitans". Bronze and Iron Age of Siberia. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 261-265.
Villani, Giovanni
2019 New Chronicle, or History of Florence. Translation, article and notes by M.A. Yusima. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 415 p.
Vinnikov, Isaac Natanovich
1969 Language and folklore of the Bukharian Arabs. M.: Science. 359 pp.
Vinogradov, Victor Alekseevich
1984 African Tale. Materials for the Study of the Language of Folklore. Ed. V.A. Vinogradov. Moscow: Nauka. 348 p.
Vinogradov, Igor Andreevich
in print "Rituals of Sacrificial Offerings Among the Pokomchi Maya Indians". Bulletin of Archaeology, Anthropology and Ethnography ( Institute of Northern Development Problems, Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences ).
Vinogradova, Lyudmila Nikolaevna, and Elena Evgenievna Levkievskaya
2010 Folk demonology of Polesia. Vol. 1. People with supernatural properties. Moscow: Languages of Slavic cultures. 647 p.
2020 Folk demonology of Polesia. Vol. 4. Spirits of home and natural space. Non-localized characters. Moscow: Publishing house YASK. 830 p.
Vinokurova, Irina Yurievna
1992 "On the reconstruction of the ancient Vepsian supreme god jumou". Ural mythology. Abstracts of reports of the international symposium (5-10 August 1992). Syktyvtar: Komi Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 17-19.
2004 "The Horse and the Other World in Traditional Vepsian Concepts (An Attempt at Comparative Historical Reconstruction)". Folk Cultures of the Russian North. Folklore Entity of the Ethnos. Part 2: Proceedings of the Russian-Finnish Symposium (Arkhangelsk, November 20-22, 2003). Ed. V. M. Gatsak, N. V. Drannikova. Arkhangelsk: Pomor University. Pp. 169-176.
2006 Animals in the Traditional Worldview of the Veps. Petrozavodsk: PetrSU Publishing House. 448 p.
2010 "Mythological ideas about birds in the Veps tradition and the Karelian-Finnish epic". "Kalevala" in the context of regional and world culture. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 251-259.
2015 Mythology of the Veps: Encyclopedia. Petrozavodsk: PetrSU Publishing House. 524 p.
Virsaladze, Elena Bagratovna
1969 "The Nart Epic and Hunting Tales in Georgia." Tales of the Narts - the Epic of the Peoples of the Caucasus. Moscow: Nauka. P. 245-254.
1973 Georgian folk tales and legends. Comp., translation, introduction and notes by E.B. Virsaladze. Moscow: Nauka. 367 p.
1976 Georgian hunting myth and poetry. Moscow: GRVL-Nauka. 360 p.
Wirtz, Paul, & Hans Neverman
1981 Myths and Legends of the Marind-anim Papuans. Translated from German. Preface and general editor B.N. Putilov. Moscow: Nauka. 350 p.
Vizgalov, Georgy Petrovich, & Oleg Viktorovich Kardash
2010 Ai-ort-iki Sanctuary on the Maly Salym River: Historical and Ethnological Research. Nefteyugansk: NPO "Northern Archaeology"; Ekaterinburg: AMB. (Materials and Research on the History of North-West Siberia. Issue II). 216 p.
Villiers de L'Isle-Adam, Vladimir
1875 "Two weeks in the Darginsky district (travel notes)". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 8. Pp. 1-25. {In each article, remote pagination}
Vitashevsky, Nikolai Alekseevich
1912 "On the materials about Yakut fairy tales". Living Antiquity, year 21, issues 2-4. P. 449-466.
Vishnu-Sarma
1803 Indian fables and tales, composed by Vishnu-Sarma, in the ancient Hindu or Sanskrit language and serving as a model for the fables of the Pilpaevs, Ezopovs, etc. St. Petersburg: under the Provincial Government. 275 p.
Vladimirtsov, Boris Yakovlevich
1958 The Magic Dead Man. Mongolian-Oirat Tales. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 159 p. (first edition 1922 based on the Oirat manuscript in the series "World Literature").
2003 Works on the literature of the Mongolian peoples. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 608 p.
Vladykin, Vladimir Emelyanovich
1993 "Religious Beliefs". In V.V. Pimenov, scientific. ed. Udmurts. Historical and ethnographic essays. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature. pp. 232-250.
1994 Religious and mythological picture of the world of the Udmurts. Izhevsk: Udmurtia. 384 pp.
Vlasova, V.F.
1935 "Eskimos of Wrangel Island". Soviet Arctic 5: 60-65. Publishing House of the Main Northern Sea Route.
Vlasova, D.D.
1980 "Toponyms reflecting religious beliefs of the Kondinsky Mansi". Questions of onomastics. Proper names in the language system. Sverdlovsk: Ural State University. Pp. 57-62.
Vlasova, Zoya Ivanovna
1983 Collection of folk songs P.V. Kireevsky. Posts by P.I. Yakushkina. T. 1. Preparation of texts, intro. articles and comments by Z.I. Vlasova. L.: Science. 342 pp.
1986 Collection of folk songs P.V. Kireevsky. Posts by P.I. Yakushkina. T. 2. Preparation of texts, intro. articles and comments by Z.I. Vlasova. L.: Science. 326 pp.
2001 Buffoons and folklore. SPb.: Aletheia. 524 pp.
Vlasova, Marina Nikitichna
2011 Unpublished materials of expeditions to the Russian North in 1926-1928. Fairy tales. Legends. Bylichki. Children's folklore. SPb.: Pushkin House. 677 p.
2013 Mythological stories of Russian peasants of the XIX-XX centuries. St. Petersburg: Pushkin House. 909 p.
Vlasova, Marina Nikitichna, and Valentina Ivanovna Zhekulina
2001 Traditional folklore of the Novgorod region. Fairy tales, legends, traditions, bylichki, conspiracies (based on records from 1963-1999). The publication was prepared by M.N. Vlasova, V.I. Zhekulina. The section "Legends" was prepared by A.A. Panchenko, S.A. Shtyrkov. SPb.: Aleteya. 542 p.
2006 Traditional folklore of the Novgorod region. Proverbs and sayings; riddles; signs and beliefs; children's folklore; eschatology: based on records from 1963 to 2002. Compiled by M. N. Vlasova, V. I. Zhekulina. St. Petersburg: Tropa Troyanova. 477, [1] p.
Vlasyev, G.E.
1941 Vepsian Tales. Text recordings, comments and notes by G. Vlasyev. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the Karelo-Finnish ASSR. 259 p.
Wozniak, V.
1992 Ukrainian legends. Collection of folklore. Translated from Ukrainian. Kyiv: Dovára. 140 p.
Vozdigan, Ksenia M.
2012a "'Frozen Myth': Images of Animals and Gods in the Wall Paintings of the Rathwa Tribe". Bestiary II. Zoomorphisms of Asia: Movement in Time. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 165-179.
2012b "Animal subjects in the art of the Warli tribe". Bestiary II. Zoomorphisms of Asia: movement in time. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 180-187.
Volkov, A.A., & I.S. Mayorov
1959 Karakalpak folk tales. Trans. A.A. Volkov and I.S. Mayorov. Nukus: Karakalpak State Publishing House. 202 p.
Volkov, Nikolai Nikolaevich
1995 Russian Saami. Historical and Ethnographic Essays. St. Petersburg: Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 106 p.
Volodina, Tatyana Vasilievna
2018 “Phraseology and Magical Practices in the Context of Anthropo- and Cosmogonic Legends (Belarusian Tradition on the European Background)”. Mission Accomplished. Prospects of Folklore Studies. Editors and compilers Mare Kõiva, Tatyana Volodina. Tartu: Estonian Literary Museum. Pp. 181-206.
Volodina, Tatyana Vasilievna, Anatoly Semenovich Fedosik
2006 Belarusian erotic folklore. Edition prepared by T.V. Volodina, A.S. Fedosik. Moscow: Ladomir. 381 p.
2017 “Cats and cats in the focus of the meeting of worlds (Belarusian tradition)”. The world of animals in a mythopoetic perspective. Responsible editors and compilers M.V. Zavyalova, T.V. Tsivyan. Vicenza , Moscow: LEGORUSSIA . P. 165-174.
Volkhonsky, Boris Mikhailovich, O.M. Solntseva
1985 Sinhalese Tales. Comp., translated from Sinhalese and English, notes by B.M. Volkhonsky and O.M. Solntseva. Moscow: Nauka. 544 p.
Voltaire, Eduard Alexandrovich
1890 "Lithuanian Legends." Ethnographic Review 6(3):139-148.
Vorobyov, Nikolai Iosifovich, G.M. Khisamutdinov
1967 Tatars of the Middle Volga and Urals. Rep. ed. N.M. Vorobyov, G.M. Khisamutdinov. M.: Science. 538 pp.
Voskoboinikov, Mikhail Grigorievich
1958 Folklore of the Evenks of Buryatia. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 187 p.
1960 a Evenki folklore. Textbook for pedagogical schools. L.: Uchpedgiz. 339 p.
1960 b Evenki folk tales. Comp., introduction and notes by M.G. Voskoboinikova. Yakutsk: Yakut book publishing house. 155 p.
1967 Folklore of the Evenks of the Baikal region. Recorded and processed by prof. M.G. Voskoboinikov. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 183 p.
1973 Who Gave the Evenks the Sun? Fairy Tales, Legends, and Oral Stories of the Evenks. Introduction, Recording, Translation, and Notes by M.G. Voskoboinikova. Irkutsk: V Vostochno-Sibirskoe Publishing House. 241 p.
1980 "Everyday tale of the Evenks." Folklore of the peoples of the North of the USSR. Rep. ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after. A.I. Herzen. pp. 20-53.
1981 "On the cosmogonic legends of the Evenks". Languages and folklore of the peoples of the North. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 221-228.
Voskoboynikov, M.G. & Georgy Alekseevich Menovshchikov
1951 Fairy tales of the peoples of the North. Moscow-Leningrad: State Publishing House of Fiction. 669 p.
Vostrikov, P.A.
1904 "Tales recorded in Naur, Terek region". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 33, section 3. Pp. 66-86.
1907 "Beliefs, Signs, and Superstitious Customs of the Naurians." Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 37, Sec. 2. Pp. 1-93.
Wrazynovski, Tanas
1995 Folk demonology in Macedonian. Skopje: Matica Makedonska, Institute for Old Slovenian Culture.
Vrtanesyan, Garegin Surenovich
2020 "Calendars of forest and tundra Yukaghirs: general and specific". North-Eastern Humanitarian Bulletin 1(30): 8-18.
Vrchevic, Vuk
1868 Srpske narodne popovi j duck. Beograd: Srpsko uchenno drustvo. 243 p.
Vukvukoy, Nadezhda
2006 Personal communication [Chukchi texts].
Vukicevic, Mil. M.
1915 "Serbian Legend of the Two Kingdoms - God's and the Devil's". Living Antiquity, year 24, issues 1-2. Pp. 101-114.
Vietnamese Tales
1982 Orchid Girl. Vietnamese Tales. Moscow: MYTH. 288 p.
Vysokov, Mikhail Stanislavovich, O. Kuznetsov, Tatyana Roon
1994 Tales of Sakhalin. Comp. M. Vysokov, O. Kuznetsov, T. Roon. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin book. publishing house
Vella, Yuri
2004 Talk to me. A book for a Nenets student and for someone who would like to listen to the Nenets soul. Nizhnevartovsk: Priobye Publishing House. 128 p.
Gabnia, C.S.
2002 Oral folklore of the Abkhazians. In 12 volumes. Vol. VII: Mythological tales and legends. Comp., prepared for publication, preface and notes by Ts.S. Gabnia. Sukhum: Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Abkhazia (in Abkhazian). 381 p.
Gabor, Gyöni
2007 "Once again about one folklore plot". Myth, rite and ritual object in ancient times. Ekaterinburg, Surgut: Magellan. P. 25-30.
Gabulov, M.A.
1987 Fairy tales of the peoples of Transcaucasia. Compiled by M.A. Gabulov. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 447 p.
Gadzhiakhmedov, Nurmagomed Elderkhanovich
2015 Kumyk-Russian Dictionary of Proverbs and Sayings. More than 5000 proverbs and sayings. Makhachkala: Dagestan State University. 350 p.
Gadzhiev, Gaidar Abdulvagirovich
1991 Pre-Islamic beliefs and rituals of the peoples of Mountainous Dagestan. Moscow: Nauka. 182 p.
Gadzhieva, Sakinat Shikhamedovna
1961 Kumyks: Historical and Ethnographic Research. Moscow: Mysl. 387 p.
1990 Dagestani Terekemen. XIX – early XX centuries : Historical and ethnographic research. Moscow: Nauka. 212 p.
Gadiev, Seka Kutsurievich
2008 Works: prose, poetry, plays, miniatures / Vladikavkaz: Ir. 215 p.
Gazarov, A.
1889 "Armenian Tales: 'The Skull King' and 'The Horseman Bride' (an excerpt from the diary of the Karaklis rural normal school)." Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 7, sec. 2. Pp. 77-83. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Galdanova, Galina Rinchinovna
1987 Dolamaist beliefs of the Buryats. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 115 p.
Galko, Ignatiy Mikhailovich
1862 Folk customs and rites from the outskirts of the Zbruch. Part two. Lviv: type of the Stavropegic Institute. 56 p.
Geoffrey of Monmouth (Geoffrey of Monmouth)
1984 History of the Britons. Life of Merlin (Historia Britorum. Vita Merlini). Edition prepared by A.S. Bobovich, A.D. Mikhailov, S.A. Osherov. Moscow: Nauka. 286 p.
Gamzatov, Gadzhi Gamzatovich, and Uzdiat Bashirovna Dalgat
1991 Traditional folklore of the peoples of Dagestan. Moscow: Science. Dagestan Scientific Center, Institute of History, Language and Literature named after G. Tsagasy. 496 p.
Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovich, & Vyacheslav Vsevolodovich Ivanov
1984 Indo-European Language and Indo-Europeans. Tbilisi: Tbilisi University Publishing House. 1328 p.
2013 The Indo-European Homeland and the Dispersal of the Indo-Europeans: Half a Century of Research and Discussions // Questions of Language Relationship / Journal of Language Relationship 9: 109-136.
Ganalanyan, Aram Tigranovich
1965 Armenian Folk Tales. Introduction, compiled and annotated by A. T. Ganalanyan. Yerevan: Hayastan. 399 p.
1979 Armenian legends. Yerevan: Publishing house of the Academy of Sciences of the Armenian SSR. 355 p.
1983 Armenian Folk Tales. Comp., preface by Aram Ghanalanyan. Yerevan. Sovetan Grokh. 320 p.
Ganieva, Aibike Mamedovna
2004 Essays on the oral poetry of Lezgins. Moscow: Nauka. 234 p.
2011a Collection of Folklore Monuments of the Peoples of Dagestan. Vol. 1. Animal Tales. Responsible compiler of the volume, author of the preface, comments and appendices A.M. Ganieva. Moscow: Science. 378 p.
2011b Collection of Folklore Monuments of the Peoples of Dagestan. Vol. 2. Magic Tales. Responsible compiler of the volume, author of the preface, comments and appendices A.M. Ganieva. Moscow: Science. 653 p.
Ganieva, Faida Abubakarovna
2001 Khinalug-Russian dictionary. Makhachkala: Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 495 p.
Gankin, E.B.
1979 Amharic Folk Tales. Translated from Amharic, foreword and notes by E.B. Gankina. Moscow: Nauka. 234 p.
Gan Bao
2004 Notes on the Search for Spirits. Translated from Old Chinese by L. Menshikova. St. Petersburg: Azbuka-classic. 384 p.
Garin-Mikhailovsky, Nikolai Georgievich
1904 Korean fairy tales, recorded in the autumn of 1898. St. Petersburg: Energiya.
1958 Collected Works. Vol. 5. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 719 p.
Garkavets, Alexander Mikhailovich
2006 Codex Cumanicus: Polovtsian prayers, hymns and riddles of the 13th-14th centuries. Moscow: Russkaya Derevnya. 89 p.
Garkavets, Oleksandr Mikolayovich
1999 Urumi Nadazovya: History, language, tales, songs, riddles, proverbs, written memos. Alma-Ata: Ukrainian Cultural Center, 1999. 624 p. {texts in Urum translations}
2000 Urum Dictionary. Alma-Ata: Baur. 632 pp.
Garf, Anna Lvovna & Pavel Vasilievich Kuchiyak
1978 Tanzagan – the father of the Altai people. Altai fairy tales. West. and translation into Russian by A.L. Garf and P.V. Kuchiyak. Moscow: Fiction. 286 p.
Gartskiya, V.
1892 “From Abkhazian Folk Legends and Beliefs”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 13, Sec. 2. Pp. 32-43.
Garcilaso de la Vega, Inca
1974 History of the Inca State. Translated by V.A. Kuzmishchev. L.: Nauka. 747 p.
Gasparov, Mikhail Leonidovich
1962 Phaedrus, Babriy. Fables. Ed. prepared M.L. Gasparov. M.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 264 pp.
1968 Aesop's Fables. Moscow: Science. 319 p.
1991 Ancient Fable. Moscow: Fiction. 511 p.
1999 Hellenic poets of the 8th-3rd centuries BC. Epic. Elegy. Iambic. Melika. Introduction and compiler V.N. Yarkho. Notes by M.L. Gasparova, O.P. Tsybenko, V.N. Yarkho. Responsible editor M.L. Gasparov. Moscow: Ladomir. 515 p.
Gataullina, A.I.
2008 "Astronomical views of the Udmurts." Yearbook of Finno-Ugric Studies. Scientific ed. N.I. Leonov. Izhevsk: Udmurt State University. pp. 49-57.
Gaffarov, Mirza Abdullah, and Vladimir Aleksandrovich Gordlevsky
1913 Persian proverbs. (Collection of Mirza Abdulla Gaffarov). Transcription, translation and commentary. Moscow: Printing house of the "Cross Calendar". [2], 50 p.
Gafferberg, E.G.
1975 "Vestiges of religious ideas among the Baluchis". Pre-Muslim beliefs and rituals in Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 224-247.
Gatsak, Victor Mikhailovich
1967 Eastern Romance Heroic Epic: Research and Texts. Moscow: Nauka. 472 p.
Gachava, Mikhail, S. Saneblidze, Ivan Tskhakaya & Nikolay Dzhanashia
1890 "Mingrelian Tales, Legends and Beliefs". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 10, Sec. 3. Pp. 12-36.
Gideon (Gavriil Fedotov)
1994 “Notes of Hieromonk Gideon on the First Russian Round-the-World Journey and Russian America, 1803-1808”. Russian America. Based on the Personal Impressions of Missionaries, Explorers, Sailors, Researchers, and Other Eyewitnesses. Ed. by A.D. Dridzo and R.V. Kinzhalov. Moscow: Mysl’. Pp. 27-121.
Gemuev, Izmail Nukhovich, and Anna Alekseevna Lyutsidarskaya
1990 The Mansi Worldview: Home and Space. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 232 p.
1992 "Many-faced fire". Ural mythology. Abstracts of reports of the international symposium (August 5-10, 1992). Syktyvtar: Komi Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P.33-37.
Gemuev, Izmail Nukhovich, V.I. Molodin, Z.P. Sokolov
2005 Peoples of Western Siberia: Khanty, Mansi, Selkups, Nenets, Enets, Nganasans, Kets. Ed. I.N. Gemuev, I.N., V.I. Molodin, Z.P. Sokolov. Moscow: Nauka. 805 p.
Georgi, Johann Gottlieb
1936 "Tunguska legend". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Vol. 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, ed. Ya.P. Alcora. L.: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. pp. 233-235.
Georgieva, Ivanichka
1983 Bulgarian folk mythology. Sofia: Science and art. 260 s.
Gerasimova, Ksenia Maksimovna
1989 Traditional beliefs of Tibetans in the cult system of Lamaism. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 320 p.
Herberstein, Sigismund
2008 Notes on Muscovy. Ed. A.L. Khoroshkevich. T. 1. M.: Monuments of historical thought. 776 pp.
Herodotus
2001 History. Translation and notes by G.A. Stratanovsky. Moscow: Ladomir. 740 p.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang
1972 Reynard the Fox. Retold from German by Lev Penkovsky. Moscow: Children's Literature. 95 p.
Hesse, Natalia Viktorovna, and Zoya Moiseevna Zadunayskaya
1976 Neither far nor close, neither high nor low. Fairy tales of the Slavs. Retold by N. Hesse and Z. Zadunaiskaya. L.: Children's literature. 319 p.
Hyginus
1997 Astronomy. Per. from Latin and comm. A.I. Rubana, intro. article by A.V. Petrova. SPb.: Aletheia. 221 p.
2000 Myths. Translation from Latin by D.O. Torshilov. St. Petersburg: Aletheia. 360 p.
Gidas, Antalya
1953 Hungarian Folk Tales. Compiled by A. Gidas, translated from Hungarian by A. Krasnova and V. Vajaev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 191 p.
G i levich, N.S.
1983 Folk Kazk i -bike i , apavyadan i i mudrasloӯ i . Ukladannye edited by N.S. G i lev i cha. M i nsk: Issued by BDU. 350 s.
Gilferding, Alexander Fedorovich
1862 Remnants of the Slavs on the Southern Shore of the Baltic Sea. St. Petersburg: V. Bezobrazov Printing House. 191 p. (Ethnographic Collection. Issue 5. Russian Geographical Society).
1983 Onega epics, recorded by A.F. Gilferding in the summer of 1871. Arkhangelsk: North-West Book Publishing House. 336 p.
Gilyazutdinov, Salim Mingazovich
2015 Tatar folk art. Kazan: Tatar book publishing house. Vol. 5. Traditions and legends. Compiler of the volume, author of the introductory article and comments S.M. Gilyazutdinov. 383 p.
Gimm, Martin
1982 "Manchu mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.107-109.
Ginzburg, Lev Vladimirovich
2012 To Everything There Is a Time: German Folk Poetry of the 12th-19th Centuries in Translations and Arrangements by Lev Ginzburg. Moscow: Meshcheryakov Publishing House. 184 p.
Giryak, Mikhail
1978 Ukrainian folk tales of Skhidnoi Slovakchini. Volume 6. Bratislava: Slovenskó pedagogické nakladatel'stvo. 304 pp.
Glebov, Vladimir Dmitrievich
2011 Fables and tales. Superstitious stories of the Bryansk region. Orel, Bryansk: Klintsovskaya regional printing house. 435 p.
2012 Legends, traditions, oral stories of the Bryansk region. Compilation, introduction, preparation of texts and appendices by V.D. Glebov. Bryansk: Bryansk State Museum of Local History. 269 p.
2016 Tales of the Bryansk Region. Bryansk: OOO Novy Proekt. 388 p.
Glonti, Alexander Andreevich
1974 Georgian folk stories. Translated from Georgian. Comp., edited, foreword and notes by A.A. Glonti. Tbilisi: Merapi. 447 p.
Glushakov, M.V.
1903 "Monuments of Folk Art of the Kutaisi Province". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, Section 3. Pp. 1-62.
1904 "Imeretian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 33, section 3. Pp. 14-65.
Gnatyuk, Volodymyr
1898 Ethnographic materials from Ugric Rus'. Volume I I. Tales, tales, accounts of historical figures, anecdotes . Lviv: friend of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. VIII , 254 pp. (Ethnographic collection. Published by the Ethnographic Commission of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. Volume IV ).
1902 Galician-Russian folk legends. T. 1-2. Lviv: Naukovo Partnership i name Shevchenko. T.1, 215 p. T. 2, 287 p.
1910 People's reports about opryshki. Ethnographic collection. Lviv: friend of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. ÕVII, 352 pp. (See the Ethnographic Commission of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. Volume XXVI)
1916 Ukrainian folk tales ( Zv i riny epos). T. 1-2. Lviv: Scientific partnership named after Shevchenko. 559 pp.
Gnedich, P.A.
1916 Materials on folk literature of Poltava province. Romensky district. Issue 1. Non-ritual songs. Poltava: Poltava scientific archival commission, 1915-1916. 224 p.
Govorov, Dmitry Mikhailovich
2010 Invincible Mülcü Bögö: Olonkho. Per. from Yakut E.S. Sidorova. Yakutsk: Bichik. Book 2. 320 s.
Gogolev, Anatoly Ignatievich
1983 Historical ethnography of the Yakuts. Folk knowledge and customary law. Study guide. Yakutsk: Yakut State. university. 103 pp.
Gogolev, Zakhar Vasilievich, Ilya Samoilovich Gurvich, Irina
Mikhailovna Zolotareva & Maria Yakovlevna Zhornitskaya
1975 Yukaghirs. Historical and Ethnographic Essay. Ed. A.P. Okladnikov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 245 p.
Gogol, Nikolai Vasilievich
1948a "Terrible Revenge". Evenings on a Farm Near Dikanka. Stories Published by Beekeeper Rudy Panok. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. Pp. 59-75.
1948b “The Tale of How Ivan Ivanovich Quarreled with Ivan Nikiforovich” . Evenings on a Farm Near Dikanka. Stories Published by Beekeeper Rudy Panok. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. Pp. 165-184.
Godelier, Maurice
2007 The Riddle of the Gift. Translated from French, notes, indicated by A.B. Shcherbakova. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 295 p.
Golant, Natalia Gennadievna
2008 "Ethnolinguistic materials from the commune of Malaia, Romania (Valcea county, Oltenia region)". Carpatho-Balkan dialect landscape: language and culture. In memory of G.P. Klepikova. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 271 – 322.
2013 The March Old Woman and the March Thread. Legends and Rituals of the Beginning of March Among the Romanians. SPb.: MAE RAS. 283 p.
Goleva, Tatyana Gennadievna
2011 Mythological characters in the worldview system of the Komi-Permyaks. St. Petersburg: Mamatov Publishing House. 272 p.
Golenishchev-Kutuzov, Ilya Nikolaevich
1991 Fairy tales of the peoples of Yugoslavia. Preface by I. Golenishchev-Kutuzov. Moscow: Fiction. 398 p.
Golovaneva, Tatyana Alexandrovna
2014 "Comparative analysis of variants of the plot 'Big Raven (Kutkynnyaku) and mice' in the folklore of the reindeer Koryaks (Nymylan), Itelmens, and Kereks". Languages and folklore of the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Issue 26. No. 1. P. 27-48.
Golovaneva, Tatyana Aleksandrovna, and Alla Aleksandrovna Maltseva
2015 Voices of the Koryak Culture. Liliya Aimyk. Novosibirsk: Academic Publishing House "GEO". 172 p.
Golovatsky, Yakov Fedorovich
1860 An essay on Old Slavonic fables or mythology. Lvov: type of the Stavropegian Institute. 107 p.
Golovnev, Andrey Vladimirovich
1992 "Selkup interpretation of space". Ural mythology. Abstracts of reports of the international symposium (August 5-10, 1992). Syktyvtar: Komi Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P.47-49.
1995 Speaking Cultures. Traditions of the Samoyeds and Ugrians. Ekaterinburg: Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Institute of History and Archaeology. 607 p.
2004 Nomads of the Tundra: Nenets and Their Folklore. Ekaterinburg: Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 344 p.
Golygina, K.I.
1988 Stories by the Lamp. Chinese Short Story of the 11th-16th Centuries. Translated from Chinese, compiled, foreword and commentary by K.I. Golygina. Moscow: Nauka. 410 p.
Gomboev, Galsan
1858 Altan Tobchi. Mongolian Chronicle in the Original Text and Translation with an Appendix of the Kalmyk Text of the "History of Ubashi-Khuntaydzhi and His War with the Oirats". Translation by Lama Galsan Gomboev. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. XIV, 234 p. (Proceedings of the Eastern Branch of the Imperial Archaeological Society. Part 6).
1864 The profound chuga, on the shoulder blade bone, expounded by Manjushiriya. Mongolian text and Russian translation with notes by Lama Galsan Gomboev. Part eight. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Part eight. Pp. 1-61. (Proceedings of the Eastern Branch of the Imperial Russian Archaeological Society).
Gomboev, Dampil Gomboevich
1890 Tales of the Buryats, recorded by various collectors. Irkutsk: K.I. Vitkovskaya printing house. 153 p. Notes of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society on Ethnography, v. 1, no. 2.
Gorak, Roman Dmitrovich
1989 For the holiday. In the day: novel-ese. Kiev: Radyansky writing book. 374 pp.
Gorbach, Oleksa
1969 “Vocabulary of the Bachvanian-Srimic Ukrainians.” Scientific collection of the Museum of Ukrainian Culture in Svidnik (Pryashiv) 4(1). pp. 309-349.
Gorbov, Dmitry Alexandrovich
1949 Slovak fairy tales. Translation from Slovak by D.A. Gorbov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 183 p.
Gorgoniev, Yuri Alexandrovich
1973 The Adventures of the Cunning Aleu and Other Tales of Cambodia. Moscow: Fiction. 327 p.
Gordlevsky, Vladimir Alexandrovich
1909 "Ottoman Conceptions of the Celestial Bodies." Ethnographic Review 83: 95-98 (year 21, book 4).
1914 "From Ottoman Demonology". Ethnographic Review. Book CI - CII . No. 1-2. P. 1-45.
1915 “Das Vilajet-name des Hadschim Sultan. Eine türkische Heiligenlegende zum ersten Male herausgegeben und ins Deutsche übertragen von Dr Rudolf Tschudi. Berlin. 1914. XII+96+107 (Türkische Bibliothek, 17 Band)." Living antiquity ( Petrograd ), year XXIV. Vol . III. WITH . 322-324.
1957 Anecdotes about Hodja Nasreddin. Translated from Turkish. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 275 p.
1961 Selected Works. T. II. Language and literature. M.: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 558 pp.
1962 Selected Works. Vol. II I. History and Culture. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 558 p.
1968 Selected Works. Vol. IV . Ethnography, History, Oriental Studies. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 611 p.
Gordon, S.
1977 "Canaanite Mythology". Trans. V. Ya. Jacobson. Mythologies of the Ancient World. Ed. V. Ya. Jacobson. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 199-232.
Goreglyad, V.N.
1992 "Plots associated with the violation of taboos in Japanese myths". Petersburg Oriental Studies 2:53-67.
Gornensky, John
2000 Legends of the Pamirs and Hindu Kush. M.: Aletheia. 208 p.
Gorokhov, Nikita Semenovich
1882 "Materials for the study of shamanism in Siberia. Traces of shamanism among the Yakuts. From a letter by D. M. N. S. Gorokhov". News of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Vol. XIII. Issue 3. Pp. 36-39.
Gospodarev, Philip Pavlovich
1937 "Fairy Tales". Songs and Fairy Tales at the Onega Plant. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Institute of Culture. Pp. 135-319.
1941 Tales of Philip Pavlovich Gospodarev. Transcript of text, introduction, notes by N.V. Novikov. General editorial board and preface by M.K. Azadovsky. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of K.-F. SSR. 661 p.
Granet, Marcel
2004 Chinese thought. M.: Republic. 525 pp.
Gracheva, Galina Nikolaevna
1976 "Man, Death and the Land of the Dead among the Nganasans". Nature and Man in the Religious Beliefs of the Peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – early 20th century). Ed. I.S.Vdovin. L.: Nauka. Pp.44-66.
1983 Traditional worldview of Taimyr hunters (based on materials from the Nganasans of the 19th - early 20th centuries). L.: Science. 173 p. (Reprinted in Kunstkamera. Selected articles. St. Petersburg: European House, 1995. Pp. 135-161).
Grebnev, Leonid Vasilievich.
1960 a Tuvan heroic epic: an attempt at historical and ethnographic analysis. Moscow: Publishing house of oriental literature. 144 p.
1960 b Tales of the Bogatyrs. Tuvan Heroic Epic. Kyzyl: Tuvan Book Publishing House. 184 p.
1973 Boktu-Kirish and Bora-Sheelei. Tuvan legend. Kyzyl: Tuvan book publishing house. 184 p.
Greimas, Algirdas Julius
2021 About Gods and People: Research on Lithuanian Mythology. In Search of Folk Memory. Moscow: Indrik. 648 p.
Gren, Alexander Nikolaevich
1890 "Svanetian texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10, section 2. Pp. 76-160.
1897 “Chechen texts. Tales and legends of the Chechens in Russian retelling.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 22, section 3. Pp. 1-22.
1924 "Zyryan mythology". Komi mu 4-6: 45-58; 7-10: 30-39.
Gribinyuk-Syomchenko, Yukhtim (Gribinyuk, Yukhim Semenovich)
1908 Tato’s Cossacks: As Grandma told it. Having written down Yukhtim Syomchenko Gribinyuk. SPb.: Type. school for the deaf and dumb (M. Aleneva). 64 pp.
Gribova, Lidiya Ivanovna
1980 The Snow Bunting. Chukchi and Eskimo Folk Tales. Moscow: Malysh. 28 p.
Gribova, Lyubov Stepanovna
1975 Perm animal style (problems of semantics). Moscow: Science. 148 p.
2013 "Spatial, temporal and other metrological categories in the folk knowledge of the Komi (Zyryans and Permyaks)". Ethnocultural heritage of the Perm Finns in the history of Russia". Kudymkar: Sector of the history and culture of the Komi-Permyak people of the Perm Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 12-19.
Grigas, Kazis
1987 Lithuanian Proverbs: A Comparative Study. Translated from Lithuanian by the author. Vilnius: Vaga. 334 p.
Grigorov, N.
1892 "The Village of Tatev". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, section 1. Pp. 59-125.
Grigoriev, S.G.
1971 Chuvash fairy tales. Comp. and lane S.G. Grigorieva. M.: Fiction. 222 pp.
Grimm, Jacob
2019 Germanic Mythology. Trans., comment. D.S. Kolchigin. Ed. F.B. Uspensky. 2nd ed., suppl. M.: Publishing house YASK. T. I-III. 928, 976, 792 p.
Grimm, Jacob, & Wilhelm Grimm
1987 Fairy tales. Translated from German by G. Petnikova. Tashkent: Yulduzcha. 464 p.
Grinchenko, Boris Dmitrievich ( Grinchenko Boris Dmitrovich )
1891 Spikelets: Zbirnyk kazok ta opovidanniv. Odessa: printing house E.I. Fesenko. 114 p.
1895 Ethnographic materials collected in Chernigov and neighboring provinces. Issue 1. Stories, fairy tales, legends, proverbs, riddles, etc. Chernigov: Printing house of the provincial zemstvo. 308 p.
1897 Ethnographic materials collected in Chernigov and neighboring provinces. Issue 1. Stories, fairy tales, legends, proverbs, riddles, etc. Chernigov: Printing house of the provincial zemstvo. 390 p.
1907 Dictionary of Ukrainian language, collected by the editors of the magazine “Kiev Antiquity” / Organized, with the addition of valuable material Boris Grinchenko. Kyiv: editorial office of the magazine “Kiev Antiquity”, T.I. (A-J). 494 pp.
1909 Dictionary of Ukrainian language, collected by the editors of the magazine “Kiev Antiquity” / Organized, with the addition of valuable material Boris Grinchenko. Kiev: editorial office of the magazine “Kiev Antiquity”, T. V I.
Grintser, Pavel Alexandrovich
1980a "Manu". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 106-107.
1982b "Pururavas". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 350-351.
Grisha, Onisim
1899 "Vesilya near Gadyatskogo district, near Poltava region." Materials before Ukrainian-Russian etiology. Lviv: drukarnya Nauk. t-va im. T. Shevchenko. pp. 111-156.
Grishina, V.B.
1993 Tales of the Baltic Sea. Editor V.B. Grishina. St. Petersburg: "Variant". 527 p.
Grohmann, Joseph Virgil
2015 Pagan Rites and Beliefs of the Western Slavs. Transl. B.A. Gasanov, V.A. Bondarenko. Moscow: Veligor. 320 p.
Gromova, N.V., A.Yu. Urmanchieva
2005 "Tanzanian Bilingual Fairy Tales". African Fairy Tale-III: Towards a Study of the Language of Folklore. Moscow: Eastern Literature. P. 215-329.
Groot, Jaan Jacob Maria de
2006 "Demon Birds". The Religious World of China 2005. Research. Materials. Translations. Edited by I.S. Smirnov. Moscow: RSUH. ( Orientalia et Classica : Works of the Institute of Eastern Cultures and Antiquity. Issue IX ). P. 209-216.
Grynblat, M.Ya. , Gursk i A.I.
1983 Legends i padanni. Red. A.S. Fyadosik, warehouse. M.Ya. Grynblat, A.I. Gurski. Minsk: “Navuka and technology.” 544 pp.
Gryaznevich, Pavel Afanasyevich, & V.N. Basilov
1982 "Muslim mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 483-187.
Grunberg, Alexander Leonidovich
1980 Languages of the Eastern Hindu Kush. Katya's tongue. Texts, grammatical essay. M: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. 295 pp.
1980 Stories about men faithful in love. Ed. A.L. Gryunberg. Moscow: Nauka. 288 p.
Grunberg, Alexander Leonovich & Ivan Mikhailovich Steblin-Kamensky
1976 Fairy tales of the peoples of the Pamirs. Translated from the Pamir languages, compiled and commented by A.L. Grunberg and I.M. Steblin-Kamensky. Moscow: Nauka. 536 p.
1976b Languages of the Eastern Hindu Kush. Wakhan language. Texts, dictionary, grammatical essay. Moscow: Nauka. 670 p.
1981 Tales and Legends of Sistan. Trans. from Persian, compiled and commented by A.L. Grunberg and I.M. Steblin-Kamensky. Moscow: Nauka. 269 p.
Gubanov, Ilya Borisovich, V.O. Kazansky, M.V. Pankratova & Yu.A. Poluektov
2008 Strands of History: Icelandic Sagas about Ancient Rus' and Scandinavia. Translated from Old Icelandic by I.B. Gubanov, V.O. Kazansky, M.V. Pankratova, Yu.A. Poluektov. Scientific ed. by Yu.K. Kuzmenko. Moscow: Vodolay Publishers. 320 p.
Gulia, I.
1909 "Abkhazian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 40, section 3. Pp. 29-38.
Gullakyan, Suzanna Armenovna
1983 Index of motives of Armenian fairy tales. Yerevan: Yerevan University Publishing House. 402 p.
1990 Index of plots of Armenian fairy and short stories (Educational and auxiliary manual). Yerevan: RUMK of the Ministry of Education of the ArmSSR. 48 p.
Gulomshoev, Silemonsho Akimshoevich, Nadezhda Anatolyevna Dubova, Mikhail
Gennadievich Nikiforov
2024 "Astronomical knowledge of the Yazgulyams". Oriens 2 : 18-30.
Gundogdyev, O.A.
2004 "Eagle and snake in the symbolism of the Turkmen". At the origins of civilization. Collection of articles for the 75th anniversary of Viktor Ivanovich Sarianidi. Ed. M.F. Kosarev, P.M. Kozhin, N.A. Dubova. Moscow: Margiana archaeological expedition. P. 225-226.
Gura, Alexander Viktorovich
1997 Animal Symbolism in the Slavic Folk Tradition. Moscow: Indrik. 910 p.
2004 a "Cuckoo". Slavic Antiquities. Vol. 3. Ed. by N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, 2004. Pp. 36-40.
2004 b "Moon Spots". Slavic Antiquities. Vol. 3. Ed. by N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, 2004. Pp. 150-154.
2006 "Moon Spots: Methods of Constructing a Mythological Text". Slavic and Balkan Folklore. Semantics and Pragmatics of the Text. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 460-484.
2012 “ On Some More Parallels to Gogol’s Viy”. N.V. Gogol and Traditional Slavic Culture. The Twelfth Gogol Readings: Collection of Articles Based on the Materials of the International Scientific Conference, Moscow, March 30 – April 1, 2012. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk Publishing House. P. 133-142.
Gura, Alexander Viktorovich, and Alexander Borisovich Strakhov
1995 "Stork". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 96-100.
Gura, Viktor Vasilievich
1965 Fairy tales, songs, ditties of the Vologda region. Vologda: North-West book publishing house. 332 p.
Gurvich, Ilya Samoilovich
1948 "Cosmogonic ideas of the population of the Olenek region". Soviet Ethnography 3: 128-131.
1974 "Yakut-Yukaghir legends about smallpox (on the issue of the ways of formation of demonological images)". Social organization and culture of the peoples of the North. Moscow: Science. Pp. 249-269.
1977 Culture of the northern Yakut reindeer herders. M.: Science. 247 p.
1983 "A real study of the epic works of the peoples of Northern Siberia and the Far East of the USSR". Folklore and historical ethnography, ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Science. Pp.152-169.
Gurin, Ivan Ivanovich
1963 Ukrainian folk mysteries. Having collected and organized Ivan Gurin. Lviv: Book and journal publishing. 95 pp.
Gurunts, Leonid Karakhanovich
1970 Karabakh Poem. Moscow: Fiction. 382 p.
Gusev, A.
1893 “Beliefs, holidays, songs and tales in the village of Ardon, Terek region”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 16, section 1. Pp. 317-366. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Gutov, Adam Mukhamedovich
2012 Narty. Adyghe Epic. Under the general editorship of A. M. Gutov. Nalchik: Tetragraph, T. 1. Early Cycles of the Epic. Sosruko. 424 p.
2020 "Archaic Plot in the Younger Epic of the Adyghe". "Narty" and Other Oral Traditions. Collection in Honor of the 60th Anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. Pp. 61-69.
Gylezhetdinov, S.M.
1987 Tatar halyk izhaty. Rivayatler ham legendalar. Tomny tozuche, keresh mekale hem iskermelerne yazuchi S.M. Gyilezhetdinov. Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriyati. 368 b. Urazaleev
Davletshin, Albert Irshatovich
2009 Field diary. Expedition of the Institute of Linguistics of the Russian State University for the Humanities and the Laboratory of Automated Lexicographic Systems of Moscow State University to document endangered languages in Western Siberia (August–September 2009). Manuscript.
Davletshin, G.M.
1979 "On the cosmogonic views of the Volga Bulgars of the pre-Mongol period". From the history of Tatar social thought. Scientific ed. Ya. G. Abdullin. Kazan: Institute of Language, Literature and History named after G. Ibragimov, Kazan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 44-55.
Davydov, Vladimir Nikolaevich, Veronika Vitalievna Simonova, Tatyana
Yuryevna Sem and Donatas Brandisauskas
2016 Fire, Water, Wind and Stone in Evenki Landscapes. Relations between Man and Nature in Baikal Siberia. Collective Monograph. SPb.: MAE RAS (Kunstkamera). 196 p.
Davydov, Gavrilo Ivanovich
1810 Two voyages to America of naval officers Khvostov and Davydov written by this latter. Part 1. St. Petersburg: printed in the Marine Printing House. 287 p.
1812 Two voyages to America of naval officers Khvostov and Davydov, written by this latter. Part 2. St. Petersburg: printed in the Marine Printing House. 224 p.
Dalavurak, Stepan Vasylovych, and Mikhailo Grigorovich Ivasyuk
1971 Charivne miner: Cossacks. Recording of texts by S. Dalavurak, V. Bandurak and S. Pushik; police officers S. Dalavurak and M. Ivasyuk. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 256 pp.
Dandin
1964 The Adventures of Ten Princes. Moscow: Nauka. 175 p.
Dyikanbaeva, Aigerim
2005 Kyrgyz ulamyshtary (Kyrgyz legends). Bishkek: publisher not specified. 348 pp. (in Kyrgyz language).
Dalgat, Bashir Kerimovich
1982 "Sala Sata". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 424-425.
2004 Primitive religion of the Chechens and Ingush. Moscow: Science. 240 p.
Dalgat, Uzdiat Bashirovna
1969 "Caucasian heroic tales of ancient cycles and the epic about the Narts". Tales about the Narts - the epic of the peoples of the Caucasus. Moscow: Science. Pp. 103-161.
1972 Heroic epic of the Chechens and Ingush. Research and texts. Moscow: Nauka. 467 p.
Dahl, Vladimir Ivanovich
1862 Proverbs of the Russian people. Collection of proverbs, sayings, sayings, adages, tongue twisters, jokes, riddles, superstitions, etc. Published by the Imperial Society of Russian History and Antiquities at Moscow University. Moscow: University Printing House. XL, 1095 p.
1881 Explanatory Dictionary of the Living Great Russian Language. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg, Moscow: Published by bookseller M.O. Wolf. 807 p.
1884 Works. Volume VIII. Novels and Short Stories. SPb-M: Published by the bookseller and printer M.O. Wolf. 475 p.
Damdinov, Dashinima Galdanovich
1982 Uligers of the Onon Khamnigan. Preparation of the text, translation, introduction and notes by D.G. Damdinov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 274 p.
Damdinov, Dashinima Galdanovich, & Ekaterina Vladimirovna Sundueva
2015 Khamnigan-Russian dictionary. Irkutsk: Ottisk Publishing House. 364 p.
Dandamaev, Magomet Abdul-Kadyrovich
1982 "Elamite mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 659-660.
Dampilova, Lyudmila Sanzhiboevna
2017 "Shamanic materials in the collections of the Center for Oriental Manuscripts and Xylographs of the Institute of Buddhist and Tsaghkadzor SB RAS". Mongolica-XVIII: 62-66.
Danilevsky, Grigory Petrovich
1901 Works. St. Petersburg: A.F. Marx edition. Volume eight. 165 p.
Danilov, Egor Andreevich and A.A. Danilova
1991 Irkenmel, Oyinde, Metele. Processing, decoding, editing and translation of the Even text into Russian by A.A. Danilova. Yakutsk: Pink Seagull. 48 p.
Danilov, N., and A. Nechaev
1975 Chuvash folk tales. Reprint. Processed N. Danilova and A. Nechaev. M.: Det. lit." 127 p.
Daskalova-Perkovska, Liljana, Doroteya Dobreva, Yordanka Kotseva, Evgeniya
Mitseva
1994 Bulgarian folklore orders. Catalog. Sofia: University Publishing House "St. Kliment Ohridski". 827 pp.
Daurenbekov, T.
1979 Kazakh folk tales. Compiled by T. Daurenbekov. Translated from Kazakh. Alma-Ata: Zhalyn. 415 p.
Dakhkilgov, I.A.
2003 Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 1. Myths. Ritual Folklore. Compilation, translation and comments by I.A. Dakhkilgov. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 243 p.
2006 Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 4. Nart Tales. Legends. Compilation, translation and comments by I.A. Dakhkilgov. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 488 p.
2010 a Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 7. Issue 1. Ingush Legends. Compilation, translation and comments by I.A. Dakhkilgov. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 364 p.
2010 b Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 7. Issue 2. Ingush Legends. Compilation, translation and comments by I.A. Dakhkilgov. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 354 p.
2012 a Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 10. Ingush Legends. Issue 2. Compilation, translation and comments by I.A. Dakhkilgov. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 373 p.
2012 b Ingush Nart Epos. Nalchik: Tetragraph. 599 p.
Dvoryankov, Nikolai Alexandrovich
1965 "On the development of Pashto as a national and literary language in Afghanistan". Modern literary languages of Asian countries. Ed. G.P. Serdyuchenko. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. Pp. 170-191.
Debirov, Gadzhi-Magoma
1884 "Dagestan Legends and Superstitions". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 4, section 2. Pp. 25-33. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Devyatkina, Tatyana Petrovna
1998 Mythology of the Mordvins. Saransk: State Unitary Enterprise "Red October". 336 p.
Dedlov, Vladimir Ludvigovich
1892 “In the Migration Office”. Books of the Week: Monthly literary magazine. St. Petersburg: N.A. Lebedev printing house. January. Pp.
Dey, Oleksiy Ivanovich
1981 Trees are a miracle. Folk Cossacks . Uzhgorod: “Karpaty”. 208 p.
Dementieva-Leskinen, Antonina N.
1968 "New data on the Man of Vietnam". Problems of ethnography and ethnic history of the peoples of East and South-East Asia. Moscow: Nauka. P. 127-136.
Demidov, Sergey Mmikhaylovich
1962 "On the issue of some remnants of pre-Muslim rites and beliefs among the southwestern Turkmen". Proceedings of the Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Turkmen SSR 6: 183-219.
1963 " On the vestiges of beliefs associated with water and fishing among the Turkmen." Proceedings of the Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Turkmen SSR. Ashgabat. Vol. VII. P. 119-134.
Demidovich, Pavel Petrovich
1896 "From the area of beliefs and legends of Belarusians". Ethnographic Review 28(1):90-128, (2):107-145.
Demkova, Natalia Sergeevna, & Natalia Mikhailovna Gerasimova
1979 "Russian adaptation of the plot about the competition between the miller and the tsar". Transactions of the Department of Old Russian Literature. Ed. D.S. Likhachev. L.: Science. Vol. XXXIII. Pp. 364-368.
Demchinova, M.A.
2003 Altai Magic Tale. Gorno-Altaisk: S.S. Surazakov Institute of Altaic Studies. 163 p.
Denisov, Petr Vladimirovich
1959 Religious beliefs of the Chuvash. Historical and ethnographic essays. Cheboksary: Chuvash State Publishing House. 408 p.
1969 Ethnocultural parallels of the Danube Bulgarians and Chuvashs. Cheboksary: Chuvash. book publishing house 176 p.
Denisova, I.M.
2003 "The Zoomorphic Model of the World and Its Echoes in Russian Folk Culture". Ethnographic Review 6:19-40.
Derzhavin, Nikolai Sevastyanovich
1945 “Deposits of ancient Armenian and ancient Georgian legends about “vishaps-veshaps” in South Slavic folklore”. Bulletin of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Department of Literature and Language, Vol. IV , issue 2. Pp. 86-93.
Dechov, Vasil
1905 “ Central Rhodope Shepherds and Kekhais (General characteristics up to the 6th Septemvri, 1885).” Rodopski in advance. Year. III . Book II . pp. 71-88.
Jaliashvili, Eliso Petrovna
1970 Georgian folk tales. Moscow: Children's literature. 192 p.
Jaliashvili, Eliso, & N. Faras
1967 Fairy tales of Isfahan. Translated from Persian by E. Jaliashvili and N. Faras. Moscow: Nauka. 192 p.
Jalil, Ordikhane, Jalile Jalil, & Zine Jalil
1989 Kurdish Tales, Legends and Folktales. Compiled, recorded and translated from Kurdish by Ordikhane Jalil, Jalile Jalil and Zine Jalil. Preface and commentary by Ordikhane Jalil. Moscow: Nauka. 624 p.
Janashvili, M.G.
1893 "Kartvelian Beliefs". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 144-173.
1901 "The Legend of the Kakhetian Sea". News of the Caucasian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society 14(1-6):81-82.
1903 a "Ingiloy Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, section 2. Pp. 129-140.
1903 b "The Georgian Legend about Amiran". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, section 2. Pp. 158-167 .
1905 "Kartlis-Tskhovreba - Life of Georgia". Collection of materials for the description of the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 35, section 1. Pp. 113-235.
Janashia, Niko Simonovic
1960 Articles on the ethnography of Abkhazia. Comp. and preface by H. S. Bgazhba. Sukhumi: Abgosizdat. 130 p.
Japaridze, Georgy
1896 "Folk holidays, customs and beliefs of the Racha people". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 21, section 2. Pp. 107-150.
Djapua, Zurab Djotovic
2003 Abkhazian archaic tales about Sasrykua and Abryskil. Sukhum: "Alashara". 375 p.
2004 "Systematics and interpretation of stories about the death of Sasrykua in the Abkhaz Nart epic". Ethnopoetics and tradition. On the 70th anniversary of Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences V.M. Gatsak. Ed. V.A. Bakhtin. Moscow: Science. Pp. 137-146.
Dzhapua, Zurab Dzhotovich, and Petr Konstantinovich Chekalov
2019 Abaza materials by A.N. Genko. The publication was prepared by Z.D. Dzhapua and P.K. Chekalov. Sukhum: Academia . 464 p.
Dzharylgasinova, Roza Shotaevna
1979 Ethnogenesis and ethnic history of Koreans according to epigraphic data ("Gwanggaeto-wan stele"). Moscow: Nauka. 182 p.
Dzharylgasinova, Roza Shotaevna, and Vasily Mikhailovich Kryukov
1989 Calendar customs and rites of the peoples of East Asia. Annual cycle / Edited by R. Sh. Dzharylgasinova, M. V. Kryukov. Moscow: Nauka-GRVL. 260 p.
Jatakas – see Paribok, Erman 2003.
Dzhimbinov, Bem Okunovich
1959 Kalmyk fairy tales. Comp., total. ed., approx. and dictionary B.O. Jimbinova. Stavropol: Stavropol book. publishing house 94 p.
1962 Kalmyk Tales. Comp. and preface by B. Dzhimbinov. Trans. edited by E. Druzhinina. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 183 p.
Gindy, Ajie
1962 Kurdish epic songs-tales. Preparation of texts, preface and comments by Ajie Jindi. Responsible editor B.A. Karryev. Moscow: Publishing house of oriental literature. 244 p.
John, Ali Alievich
1986 Material culture of the Dungans: settlement, estates, dwellings. Frunze: Ilim. 150 p.
Dzhurtubaev, Makhti Chimaevich
1991 Ancient Beliefs of the Balkars and Karachays: A Brief Essay. Nalchik: Elbrus. 256 p.
2007 Karachay-Balkar myths. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 484 p.
Juhayman, Abdulkarim
1999 Arabian Tales. Preface and translation by Sharustam Shamusarov. Moscow: Center for Strategic and Political Studies. 311 p. {The author of the preface partially copied it from Yaremenko 1990, where he talks about Iraqi tales. Some tales, classified by Yaremenko as Iraqi, and by Canova 2002 as Yemeni, are included in this collection}
Dzagurov, Gubadi Alekseevich (Gubadi Dzagurti)
1927 Monuments of Ossetian Folk Art. Vladikavkaz: Tipo-photo-zinc. Sev. Osset. Aut. Oblast. Issue 2. Digorsk Folk Art as Recorded by Mikhal Gardanti. Preface, Translation into Russian, and Notes by Gr. A. Dzagurov (Gubadi Dzagurti). 162 p.
1973 Ossetian folk tales. Collection of texts, translation, introduction, and notes by G.A. Dzagurova (Gubadi Dzagurti). Author of typological analysis of plots Isidor Levin with the participation of Uku Mazing. Moscow: Nauka. 598 p.
Dzadziev, A.B., H.V. Dzutsev, & S.M. Karaev
1994 Ethnography and mythology of the Ossetians: Brief dictionary. Vladikavkaz. 284 p.
Dzattiaty, R.G.
1980 "On the issue of tsarciates". News of the South Ossetian Research Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences, issue 25. Pp. 34-42.
Dzevenis, Anatoly Alexandrovich
1961 "Folklore and customs of the Evenks living in the upper reaches of the Zeya". Notes of the Amur Regional Museum of Local History and the Local History Society. Blagoveshchensk: Amur Book Publishing House. Vol. 5. Pp. 78-87.
Dzidziguri, Shota Valamovich
1971 Georgian versions of the Nart epic. Research, texts. Tbilisi: Merani. 106 p.
Dzitsoty, Yuri Albertovich
2003 Nart Epic and Amiraniani. Tskhinvali: Printing Production Association. 224 p.
Dzutsev, H.V., Z.V. Kanukova, A.Kh. Dzutsev, S.Kh. Dzutsev, A.Yu. Tsopanova.
2011 Tales of devils. Demonological legends of the Ossetians. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute of Humanitarian Research. 320 p.
Dzyakovich, Peter K.
1899 Essay on the city of Melitopol and its district in geographical terms. Compiled by P.K. Dzyakovich. Melitopol: edition of the Typo-Lithography of L.L. Liberman. 56 p.
Diamantopoulos-Rionis, Alexander Achillesovich, Dmitry Lazarevich Demerdzhi,
Anna Mikhailovna Davydova-Diamantopoulo, Anton Lazarevich Shapurma, Rimma
Semenovna Kharabadot & Donat Konstantinovich Patricia
2006 Rumian-Russian and Russian-Rumian dictionary of five dialects of the Greeks of the Azov region. Mariupol: Mariupol Society of Greeks. 468 p.
Divaev, Abubakir Akhmetzhanovich
1897 "The Legend of the Origin of the Albasty, the Genie, and the Diva." News of the Society of Archaeology, History, and Ethnography at the Imperial Kazan University 14(2): 226-233.
1908 "How the Kirghiz Entertain Children." Ethnographic Review 76-77 (1-2): 150-151.
1909 “Tales of the Kirghiz of the Syr Darya Region.” Ethnographic Review 83: 88-95 (year 21, no. 4).
Dixon, Olard
2017 Spirits of the Tundra. Epic, Tribal and Shamanic Tales of Nelyoko Vylko from the Collection of M.S. Sinitsyn, Recorded on Vaigach Island in 1948-1949. Moscow: TD Veligor. 464 p.
Diogenes Laërtius
1986 About the life, teachings and sayings of famous philosophers. Moscow: Mysl. 571 p.
Dirr, Adolf
1904 "Udin Texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 33, section 4. Pp. 84-101.
1905 "Grammatical outline of the Tabassaran language". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 35, section 3. Pp. 1-248.
1908 "Archin language". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 39, section 3. Pp. 1-227.
1909 "Materials for the study of languages and dialects of the Ando-Dido group". Collection of materials for the description of localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 40, section 3. Pp. 1-114.
Dmitriev, Nikolai Konstantinovich
1967 Turkish Folk Tales. Trans. from Turkish by N.A. Tsvetinovich-Grunberg. Ed., introduction, commentary by N.K. Dmitrieva. Typological analysis of plots and bibliography by Isidore Levin. Moscow: Nauka. 479 p.
Dmitriev, Nikolai Konstantinovich, & Mikhail Petrovich Volkonsky
1956 Serbian Folk Tales. Translated by N. Dmitriev and M. Volkonsky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 232 p.
Dmitriev, Sergey Viktorovich
2012 "The Legendary History of the Uyghurs in the 'Stele on the Merits of the Iduk-kuts of the Gaochang Vans'. Some Reflections". Bulletin of the Society of Orientalists. Moscow: Languages of Slavic Culture. Issue 20. Theses of the VIII Congress of Russian Orientalists: Kazan, September 25-28, 2012. Comp. L.B. Alaev et al. Pp. 90-93.
Dmitrieva, Lyudmila Vasilievna
1981 Language of the Baraba Tatars (materials and research). L.: Science. 225 pp.
Dobrovolskaya, Varvara Evgenievna
2010 "Names of the Milky Way in the Traditional Culture of the Vladimir Region (Astronyms and Related Mythological Representations)". From Congress to Congress. Proceedings of the Second All-Russian Congress of Folklorists. Collection of Reports. Volume 1. Moscow: State Republican Center of Russian Folklore. Pp. 145-157.
2011a “The ambivalent nature of the rainbow in the beliefs of Central Russia”. Etnolongwistyka . Problemy j ę zyka i kultury 23: 205-216.
2011b "Prohibitions and regulations related to folk astronomy in the traditional culture of Central Russia". Folklore and modern culture: materials of the III M i z n a r. sci.-pract. canf. Part 1. Minsk : Distinguished center of BSU. Pp. 22-25.
Dobrovolsky, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1891 Smolensk ethnographic collection. Part 1. Petersburg: Printing house of E. Evdokimov. 716 p. (Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography. Vol. 20).
1901 "Insects and Worms in Folk Life." Ethnographic Review 49(2):159-164.
1903 Smolensk ethnographic collection. Comp. V.N. Dobrovolsky. Moscow: A.V. Vasiliev Printing House. (Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography. Vol. XXVII). Part IV. XVI, 718 p.
1914 Smolensk Regional Dictionary. Smolensk: P.A. Silin Printing House. IV, 1022 p.
Dobrotvorsky, Nikolai Alexandrovich.
1883 "Permyaks: Everyday and Ethnographic Essay". Bulletin of Europe (St. Petersburg). Year 18. Book 3. March. P. 228-264.
Dolgikh, Boris Osipovich
1938 Legends and Tales of the Nganasans. Krasnoyarsk: Krasnoyarsk Regional State Publishing House. 136 p.
1961 Mythological Tales and Historical Legends of the Enets. Notes, Introduction, and Comments by B.O. Dolgikh. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Works of the N.N. Miklukho-Maklay Institute of Ethnography, scientific staff. v.66. 243 p.
1968 "Matriarchal features in the beliefs of the Nganasans". Problems of anthropology and historical ethnography of Asia. Ed. V.P. Alekseev, I.S. Gurvich. Moscow: Science. Pp. 214-229.
1976 Mythological Tales and Historical Legends of the Nganasans. Moscow: Nauka. 341 p.
Dolgikh, Boris Osipovich, & Lev Abramovich Fainberg
1960 "Taimyr Nganasans". Modern economy, culture and life of small peoples of the North. Ed. B.O. Dolgikh. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. (Proceedings of the N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnography. New series. Vol. LVI ). Pp. 9-62.
Dolgikh, Tatyana Borisovna
1986 "Features of the shamanistic worldview of the Enets (based on folklore materials)". Genesis and evolution of ethnic cultures of Siberia (collection of scientific papers). Novosibirsk: USSR Academy of Sciences, Siberian Branch, Institute of History, Philology and Philosophy. P. 54-64.
Dolinina, Anna Arkadyevna, and Vladimir Vyacheslavovich Polosin
1983 Arabian Antiquity. From Ancient Arabic Poetry and Prose. Translated from Arabic by A.A. Dolinina and Vl.V. Polosin. Moscow: Nauka. 142 p.
Dombrovsky, F.V. (ed.)
1992 Polish Tales. SPb.: Andreev and Sons. 302 p. Reprint of the SPb. edition: V.I. Gubinsky, 1897.
Domontovich, Maria.
1947 Ukrainian folk tales. Recorded by Maria Domontovich. Maria Luk'yanenko wrote it down from the people's lips. Novy Ulm: Prometheus. 144 p.
Donish, Ahmad
1960 Journey from Bukhara to Petersburg. Selected. Stalinabad: Tajik State Publishing House. 300 p.
Donner, Kai
1915 "The Samoyed Epic". Transactions of the Tomsk Society for the Study of Siberia 3(1): 38-53. Excerpt from Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne. Translated from English by V.M. Krutovsky .
1997 "Samoyed Epic" [reprinted 1915 edition]. Verkhneketskaya Land. Collection of popular science essays for the 60th anniversary of the formation of the Verkhneketsky District. Ed. Ya.A. Yakovlev. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. Pp.145-162.
Doronin, Pavel Grigorievich
2004 Book of Fairy Tales. Fairy tales collected by Pavel Doronin. Compiled by O.I. Ulyashev, V.M. Kukdryashova, I.A. Ploskov. Syktyvkar: Komi Book Publishing House. 463 p.
Doroshin, Petr Petrovich
1866 "From notes kept in Russian America". Mining Journal 1(3):365-400.
Dragomanov, Mikhail Petrovich
1876 Little Russian folk legends and stories. Kyiv: Publication of the southwestern department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. 436 p.
Drannikova, Natalia Vasilievna
2001 Folklore of the Arkhangelsk region (from the archive materials of the folklore laboratory of the M.V. Lomonosov PSU). Arkhangelsk: M.V. Lomonosov Pomor State University. 80 p.
2002 Arkhangelsk Tales. From the Archive Materials of the Folklore Laboratory of M.V. Lomonosov PSU. Arkhangelsk: M.V. Lomonosov Pomor State University. 253 p.
2008 Chud in the oral tradition of the Arkhangelsk North. Arkhangelsk: Pomor University. 146 p.
Dresden, M.
1977 "Mythology of Ancient Iran". Mythologies of the Ancient World. Translated from English. Ed. V.A. Jacobson. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. Pp. 337-365.
2005 "Mythology of Ancient Iran". Mythologies of the Ancient World. Translated from English. Ed. V. Ya. Jacobson. St. Petersburg: Azbuka-classic. Pp. 300-326.
Dryagin, Nikolai Mikhailovich
1930 “Analysis of several Karachai tales about the struggle of the Narts with the Yemmech in light of the Japhetic theory.” Japhetic collection. Issue VI. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 18–34.
Dubova, Nadezhda Anatolyevna Dubova, M.N. Navruzbekov and Mikhail
Gennadievich Nikiforov
MS "Traditional Calendar and Astronomical Knowledge of the People of the Hingou Valley".
Dubrovina, Svetlana Yurievna
2002 " Imagination about Elijah the Prophet in the Traditional Culture of Tambov Region". Living Antiquity 1: 29-33.
2012 The composition and systemic adaptation of the vocabulary of Orthodoxy in Russian dialects (based on Tambov dialects). Tambov: Federal Education Agency. 213 p.
Dubrovsky, D.V.
2001 “Spatial-semiotic aspect in the funeral rite (on the example of the funeral rite of the Kazakhs of the late 19th – early 20th centuries.” Anthropology, folklore studies, linguistics. Collection of articles. SPb.: European University in St. Petersburg. Issue 1. Pp. 4-13.
Dubyansky, Alexander Mikhailovich
1985 "On some religious and mythological ideas of the ancient Tamils in connection with the cult of Murugan". Ancient India. Language, culture, text. Moscow: Science. Pp. 117-133.
Duvakin, Evgeniy Nikolaevich
2011 Field diary 2011. Expedition of the CTSF RSUH to Central and Northern Mongolia. Manuscript.
2013 Review of Evenki folklore texts from the archive of the Laboratory of Automated Lexicographic Systems of the Research Computing Center of Moscow State University. Manuscript.
Duvakin, Evgeniy Nikolaevich, & Rim Maratovich Nurullin
2022 "The Lion on the Moon: Mesopotamian Cosmological Motifs in Comparative Perspective". Indo-European Linguistics and Classical Philology 26: 353-375.
Dugarov, Bair
1990 Buryat folk tales. Comp., author. comm. B. Dugarov. M.: Contemporary. 383 pp.
Dugarov, Dashinima Sangievich
1991 Historical roots of white shamanism based on the ritual folklore of the Buryats. Moscow: Nauka. 298 p.
Dulzon, Andrey Petrovich
1952 "Chulym Tatars and their language". Scientific notes of the Tomsk State Pedagogical Institute 9: 76-211.
1962-1964 "Ket Tales and Other Texts". Scientific Notes of the Tomsk Pedagogical Institute 20(2): 144-180, 21(1): 114-142.
1966 Ket Tales. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 171 p.
1969 "Ket Tales and Other Texts". Ket Collection. Mythology, Ethnography, Texts. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 167-212.
1972 Fairy tales of the peoples of the Siberian north. I. Tomsk : Tomsk University Publishing House. 203 p.
Dumitru, Maria Luisa
2005 "Thanatos, the Male Hypostasis of Death in Ancient Greece". Ethnic Contacts and Cultural Exchange North and West of the Black Sea from the Greek Colonization to the Ottoman Conquest. Victor Cojocaru, ed. Iaşi: Triniti. pp. 211-220.
Dunin-Gorkavich, Alexander Alexandrovich
1911 Tobolsk North. Vol. III . Ethnographic essay on local foreigners. Tobolsk: Provincial Printing House. 140 p.
Dynnik, Valentina
1949 Nart Tales. Ossetian Folk Epic. Translated by V. Dynnik, edited by N. Tikhonov, V. Khazin, S. Britaev. Preface by S. Bitiyev. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 435 p.
Durov, Ivan Matveevich
1924 "Essays on Kem Pomorye (from a trip to the White Sea in a karbass)". News of the Society for the Study of Karelia. Issue 1. Pp. 88-90. Issue 2. Pp. 51-54. Petrozavodsk.
Durylin, Sergey
1913 Behind the Midnight Sun. Across Lapland on Foot and by Boat. Moscow: Typo-lithography of the I.N. Kushnerev and K. Company. 119 p.
Dutkin, Khristofor Innokentievich
1980 a "Umchegin. (Even fairy tale)". Questions of language and folklore of the peoples of the North. Yakutsk: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 111-117.
1980 b "Legends of the Oymyakon Monster." Mythology of the peoples of Yakutia (collection of scientific works). Yakutsk: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 69-70.
Dusan, Ulyumdzhi
1976 "Customs and Rituals of Pre-Revolutionary Kalmykia". Ethnographic Collection 1. Elista: Kalmyk Research Institute of Language, Literature and History. P. 5-89.
Dybo, Anna Vladimirovna
2008 Natural environment and material culture of the Proto-Turkic peoples. Ed. A. V. Dybo. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 342 p.
Dyrenkova, Nadezhda Petrovna
1927 "The Cult of Fire among the Altaians and Teleuts". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 6:63-78.
1929 "Bird in the cosmogonic representations of the Turkish tribes of Siberia". Culture and writing of the East, issue 4. Baku: Publication of the All-Union Central Committee of the New Turkic Alphabet. P.119-126.
1940 Shor folklore. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 448 p.
1941 Grammar of the Shor language. M.; L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 308 p.
1949 "Materials on shamanism among the Teleuts". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 10:107-190.
1949b “Hunting Legends of the Kumandins”. Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:110-132.
Dyakonov, Igor Mikhailovich
1961 The Epic of Gilgamesh ("About the One Who Has Seen Everything"). Translated from Akkadian, supplemented by I.M. Dyakonov. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 214 p.
1981 “‘I am Sharruken, the mighty king…’. The Tale of Sargon .” I will reveal
to you the secret word: Literature of Babylonia and Assyria. Comp. V.K. Afanasyeva and I.M. Dyakonov. Moscow: Fiction. Pp. 249–250.
Dyakonova, Vera Pavlovna
1976 "Religious ideas of the Altaians and Tuvans about nature and man". Nature and man in the religious ideas of the peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – early 20th century). Ed. I.S. Vdovin. L.: Science. Pp. 268-291.
Dyakonova, Maria Petrovna
2014 "Folklore Terminology of the Evenks and Evens". Philological Sciences. Theoretical and Practical Issues 10(40), part 2: 65-69.
2018 "Myths about the creation of the Evenki reindeer herders of China". Theoretical and methodological aspects of teaching the Evenki language and culture in the context of education modernization. Proceedings of the All-Russian scientific and practical conference "Current state and prospects for teaching the Evenki and Soyot languages in the context of education modernization". Scientific editor E.F. Afanasyeva. Ulan-Ude: Publishing House of the Buryat State University. P. 51-58.
Dyakonova, Yulia Nazarovna
1990 Yakut fairy tale (Russian-Yakut relationships). L.: Science. 183 p.
Dyachkov, Afanasy Ermilovich
1992 "Anadyr Region". In the book. Dyachkov A.E. & N.A. Zhikharev. The Tale of Afanasy. Magadan: Magadan Book Publishing House. Pp. 163-267.
Devlet, Ekaterina Georgievna
2000 Artistic stone products of the Central American Indians. Moscow: Scientific World.
Devlet, Ekaterina Georgievna, & Marianna Artashirovna Devlet
2005 Myths in Stone. The World of Rock Art in Russia. Moscow: Aleteya. 471 p.
Dumézil, Georges
1976 Ossetian epic and mythology. Moscow: Nauka. 276 p.
1996 "Legends about the "sons of the blind" in the Caucasus and the Caucasus". Ethnographic Review 5: 81-93. Translated by L.V. Pokrovskaya from Revue de l ' Historie des Religions , 1938, vol . 117 (1): 50-74.
Evladov, Vladimir Petrovich
1930 In the tundra I am small. Sverdlovsk: State Publishing House, Ural Regional Branch. 68 p.
Euripides
1999 Tragedies. Translated by Innokenty Annensky. The edition was prepared by M.L. Gasparov, V.N. Moscow: Ladomir; Science. T. II. 703 p.
Evseviev, Makar Evsevievich
1964 Mordovian folk tales and riddles. Saransk: Mordovian book publishing house. 412 p. (Selected works in five volumes. Vol. 3).
Evseev, Viktor Yakovlevich
1949 Karelian folklore. Petrozavodsk. State Publishing house of the Karelo-Finnish SSR. 219 p.
1950 Karelian epic songs. Preface, preparation of texts and comments. V.Ya. Evseeva. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 526 pp.
1981 Karelian folk poetry. L.: Nauka. 412 p.
Evsyukov, Valery Vladimirovich
1987 "The ancient Indian myth of eclipses and its typological correspondences in the folklore of the Turkic-Mongolian peoples". I.N. Gemuev, A.M. Sagalaev, eds. Traditional beliefs and life of the peoples of Siberia. XIX – early XX century. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pp. 27-35.
Egorov, V.
1978 Kalmyk Folk Tales. Translated from Kalmyk. Reprint. (For middle school age). Comp.-ed. V. Egorov. Elista: Kalmyk Book Publishing House. 148 p.
Egorov, Nikolai Ivanovich
1995 "Chuvash mythology". Culture of the Chuvash Region. Part 1. Study guide. Comp., author of introduction and conclusion, editor-in-chief M.I. Skvortsov. Cheboksary: Chuvash book publishing house. Pp. 109-146.
Egorov, Sergey Borisovich
2003 "Legends, Legends and Mythological Stories of the Vepsians". Mythology and Religion in the Cultural System of an Ethnos. Proceedings of the Second St. Petersburg Ethnographic Readings. St. Petersburg: Russian Ethnographic Museum. P. 128-129.
Egupova, Ksenia Mikhailovna
2012 Tales of the Mongolian peoples: Ordos, Buryat and Khalkha traditions. Moscow: RSUH.
Elizarenkova, Tatyana Yakovlevna
1972 Rig Veda. Selected hymns. Per., comm. and entry article by T.Ya. Elizarenkova. M.: Science. 418 p.
1989 Rigveda. Mandalas I-IV. Edition prepared by T.Ya. Elizarenkova. Moscow:
Nauka. 767 p.
1995 Rigveda. Mandalas V- VIII . Edition prepared by T.Ya. Elizarenkova. Moscow:
Science. 743 p.
1999 Rigveda. Mandalas XI-X. Edition prepared by T.Ya. Elizarenkova. Moscow: Nauka. 559 p.
2011 "What was Vritra like in the Rigveda?". Shabdaprakasha. Zografsky collection. Issue 1. SPb: MAE RAS. P. 16-29.
Elistratov, F.
1978 "Daily memorandum of surveyor F. Elistratov from the Tigil fortress along the coast of Penzhina Bay to the Penzhina River in succession under the command of titular councilor Bazhenov from September 14 to the 21st, 1787." Ethnographic materials of the North-Eastern geographical expedition. 1785-1795. Comp. Z.D. Titov. Under the general editorship of I.S. Vdovin. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. Pp. 166-172.
Elkhovsky, Sergey Evgenievich
2011 Pereslavskoe Zalesye. Folklore and Ethnographic Collection of S.E. Elkhovsky, Issue I. Responsible editor S.S. Savoskul. Moscow: Indrik. 456 p.
Yemelyanov, Vladimir Vladimirovich
1999 The Nippur Calendar and the Early History of the Zodiac. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 272 p.
2001 Ancient Sumer. SPb.: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 358 p.
Yemelyanov, V. {or E.: in the table of contents and in the signature under the article, differently}
1896 "Elisabethpol and its environs in ornithological terms, with some tales of local Tatars about birds." Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 21, section 1. Pp. 181-200.
Emelyanov, Nikolai Vasilievich
1980 Plots of Yakut olonkho. M.: Science. 376 pp.
1990 Olonkho stories about the founders of the tribe. Moscow: Nauka. 208 p.
2000 Olonkho stories about the defenders of the tribe. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 192 p.
Enderov, Vyacheslav Alexandrovich
1984 "The Image of the Leshy (Arzuri) in Chuvash Folklore". Research on Chuvash Folklore. Cheboksary: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Chuvash ASSR. Pp. 49-73.
2002 Problems of classification of demonological characters: Textbook. manual. Cheboksary: Publishing house of the Chuvash University. 96 p.
Landon, Dandaryn
1989 Fairy-tale plots in monuments of Tibetan and Mongolian literature. Moscow: Nauka. 183 p.
Eremeev, V.P.
1980 "Mythological characters in Yakut fairy tales." Mythology of the peoples of Yakutia (collection of scientific works). Yakutsk: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 53-62.
Eremina, Valeria Igorevna
2008 "Appendices". Northern Tales in the Collection of N.E. Onchukov. St. Petersburg: Publishing House "M i r". P. 527-740.
Eremina, Valeria Igorevna, M.A. Lobanov and V.N. Morokhin
1979 Songs and Tales of Pushkin Places. Folklore of the Gorky Region. Issue 1. L.: Science. 256 p.
Ermakov, Victor I.
1988 Tanchami. Tales of the Peoples of the North. Krasnoyarsk: book publishing house. 87 p.
Ermakova, E.
1993 "The Sky of Molten Silver and a Column of Green Emerald. On the Attitude of Muslims of Central Asia to Ornaments and Jewelry". Mythological Representations in Folk Art. Moscow: Russian Institute of Art Studies, Ministry of Culture of the Russian Federation. Pp. 150-164.
Ermakova, Lyudmila Mikhailovna
1988 "Ritual and Cosmological Meanings in Early Japanese Poetry". Archaic Ritual in Folklore and Early Literary Monuments. Moscow: Nauka. Pp.60-82.
2017 “The Lunar Myth in Early Japanese Culture.” Living Antiquity 2(94): 17–20.
2024 "On Some Continental Motifs in Japanese Mythology." Folklore: Structure, Typology, Semiotics 7(4): 42-64.
Ermolov, A.
1959 Sami Tales. Introduction. article and text preparation by A. Ermolov. Murmansk: Murmansk Book Publishing House. 135 p.
Ermolov, Alexey Sergeevich
1901 Folk agricultural wisdom in proverbs, sayings and signs. I. Folk calendar. St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin Printing House. 620 p.
1903 Folk agricultural wisdom in proverbs, sayings and signs. II . Folk agronomy. St. Petersburg: Printing house A.S. Suvorin. 528 pp.
1905 a Folk agricultural wisdom in proverbs, sayings and signs. III . The animal world in the views of the people. St. Petersburg: Printing house of A.S. Suvorin. 555 p.
1905 b Folk agricultural wisdom in proverbs, sayings and signs. IV . Folk weather science. St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin Printing House. 468 p.
Efimenko, Petr Savvich
1878 Materials on the ethnography of the Russian population of the Arkhangelsk province. Moscow: Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography at Moscow University. Part 2. Folk literature. (News of the Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. XXX. Issue 2. Works of the Ethnographic Department. Book V. Issue 2). XI, 276 p.
Efimenko, Petro
1862 ‘Regarding Mr. Levchenko’s note “on Rusyn terminology”’. Osnova (St. Petersburg), No. 8: 46-53.
Efimov, Valentin Alexandrovich
1986 The Ormuri language in synchronous and historical illumination. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. 347 p.
2009 The language of Parachi: grammatical essay, texts, dictionary. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 269 p.
Efremov, I.V.
1975 Vologda folklore. Folk art of Sokolsky district. Vologda: North-West book publishing house. 263 p.
Efremov, Prokopiy Eliseevich
2000 Dolgan folklore. Comp. P.E. Efremov. Preparation of texts, entry. article and comment. P.E. Efremova, N.L. Alekseev, with the participation of G.N. Alekseeva and S.P. Rozhnova. Novosibirsk: Science. 504 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 19).
Zhakov, Kallistrat Falaleevich
1908 "Zyryansk Tales". Living Antiquity 1-2: 92-100.
Zhambalova, Segegma Gendenovna
2000 Profane and Sacred Worlds of the Olkhon Buryats. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 394 p.
Zhamkochyan, Anushavan, bishop
2012 The Bible and the Armenian Oral Tradition. Yerevan: Yerevan State University Publishing House. 330 p. [in Armenian]
Zhamtsarano, Tsyben Zhamtsaranovich
1904 Archives of the Institute of Oriental Manuscripts of the Russian Academy of Sciences, collection of Ts.Zh. Zhamtsarano.
2011 Travel diaries. 1903-1907. Ed. by Ts.P. Vanchikova. Comp. by Ts.P. Vanchikova, V.Ts. Ulan-Ude: Republican printing house. 264 p.
Zhdanova, Larisa Vasilievna
1995 "The Realization of One Mythological Plot in the Poems of the Chinese Poets Gu Yun and Gao Pian and the Korean Poet Choi Chhiwon ( 9th Century)". Petersburg Oriental Studies 7: 309-327.
Zhenyukhova, Katarina
2019 "Early Recordings of Folk Prose in the Slovak-Ukrainian Borderland (Based on Cyrillic Manuscripts from the 17th - 18th Centuries)". IV All-Russian Congress of Folklorists (Tula, March 1-5, 2018). Vol. 2. Comp. V.E. Dobrovolskaya. Tula: Ministry of Culture of the Russian Federation; State Russian House of Folk Art named after V.D. Polenov. Pp. 13-18.
Zhepnikovska, I.
2016 "The Image of the Wolf in Polish Fairy-Tale and Non-Fairy-Tale Prose". Demonology as a Semiotic System. IV International Scientific Conference. Moscow, RSUH, June 15-17, 2026. Abstracts of reports. Authors Dmitry Igorevich Antonov and Olga Borisovna Khristoforova. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 39-41.
Zhirmunsky, Viktor Maksimovich
1974 Turkic heroic epic. L.: Science. 727 p.
2007 'Oguz heroic epic and the "Book of Korkut"'. The book of my grandfather Korkut. Oguz heroic epic. Translation by academician V.V. Bartold. SPb.: Nauka. P. 131-258.
Zhirmunsky, Viktor Maksimovich and H.T. Zarifov
1947 Uzbek folk heroic epic. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 518 p.
Zheleznyakov, Alexander Sergeevich, and Anna Damdinovna Tsendina
2005 History in the works of learned lamas. Authors: Zheleznyakov A.S., Tsendina A.D. Moscow: Scientific Publications Partnership KMK, 2005. 275 p.
Zherdeva, Anastasia Mikhailovna
2020 Radlov V. Samples of folk literature of the Crimean Tatars and Karaites. Translator, author of the introductory article and comments A.M. Zherdeva. Simferopol: Tarpan. 300 s. (see Radlov 1921).
Zhukov, Andrey Alekseevich, and Elena Semenovna Kotlyar
1976 Fairy tales of the peoples of Africa. Translated from African and Western European languages. Compiled by A.A. Zhukov and E.S. Kotlyar. Moscow: Nauka. 686 p.
Zhukova, Alevtina Nikodimovna
1980 The language of the Palan Koryaks. L.: Science. 288 p.
1988 Materials and research on the Koryak language. L.: Nauka. 193 p.
Zhukova, Lyudmila Nikolaevna, & P.E. Prokopieva
1991 "Folklore texts of the Yukaghirs of the Upper Kolyma." Language – myth – culture of the peoples of Siberia: Collection of scientific works. Scientific ed. L.L. Gabysheva. Yakutsk: Yakut State University. Vol. II . pp. 146-163.
2008 Treasured folklore of the peoples of Yakutia (Yukaghirs, Yakuts, Evenks, Russians). C tales, anecdotes, tales, songs, ditties, proverbs, sayings, riddles. Comp. L.N. Zhukova. Yakutsk: Yakut region. Vol. 1. 84 p.
Zhukova, Lyudmila Nikolaevna, & O.S. Chernetsov
1994 Master of the Land: Legends and Stories of the Forest Yukaghirs. Yakutsk: Publishing House of the Yakutsk State University. 98 p.
Zhukova, Lyudmila Nikolaevna, & Vyacheslav Ivanovich Shadrin
2004 Shyn Paay. Stone Woman. Fairy Tales and Legends of the Forest Yukaghirs. Yakutsk: "Bichik". 72 p.
Zhukovskaya, Natalia Lvovna
1980 "Buryat mythology and its Mongolian parallels." Symbolism of cults and rituals of the peoples of foreign Asia. Rep. ed. N.L. Zhukovskaya, G.G. Stratanovich. M.: Science. pp. 92-116.
1988 Categories and Symbolism of Traditional Culture of the Mongols. Moscow: Nauka. 196 p.
1994 "Flowers of Word Compositions in Mongolian Culture". Historical and Ethnographic Research on Folklore. Collection in Memory of Sergei Aleksandrovich Tokarev. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 77-85.
2003 Kalmyks. Compiled by N.L. Zhukovskaya. Moscow: Golos-Press. 399 p.
Zhurinsky, Alfred Naumovich
2007 Riddles of the Peoples of the East. Systematized collection. Comp. A.V. Kozmin. Moscow: OGI. 536 p.
Zabanov, Mikhail Nikolaevich
1929 Everyday features in the epic works of the Ekhirit-Bulagats. Verkhneudinsk: Buryat-Mongolian Scientific Committee. 37 p.
Zavadsky, Mikhail Romualdovich
1890 "Svanetian-Russian collection of words". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10. Pp. LIII-LXXIV.
Zavaritsky, Gavrila Kirillovich
1916 "About the other world and about this. Stories of the Saratov Volga region". Ethnographic review, year 28, book 109-110, no. 1-2, pp. 67-83.
Zavoiko, G.N.
1914 "Beliefs, Rites and Customs of the Great Russians of the Vladimir Province". Ethnographic Review, year. 26, book. 103-104, 1914, no. 3-4, pp. 112-178.
Zavyalov, Vladimir Alekseevich
2006 "Moon Hare". SPb.: IIMK RAS. (Notes of the Institute of the History of Material Culture of the Russian Academy of Sciences. No. 1). P. 83-93.
Zavyalova, Maria Vyacheslavovna
2006 Balto-Slavic spell text: linguistic analysis and world model. Moscow: Nauka. 563 p.
Zaglada, Nina
1929 Life of the village child. Materials up to the monograph p. Starosilla. Kiev: holding trust “Kiev-Druk”, 1st photo-lito-drukarnya. 180 pp. (Materials before ethnology. Vol. 1).
Zaikov, Petr Methodievich
1987 Babinsky dialect of the Sami language (phonological and morphological study). Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 201 p.
Zaitsev, Alexander Iosifovich
1984 "On the Origin of the Fairy Tale". Folklore and Ethnography. At the Ethnographic Sources of Folklore Images. L.: Nauka. P. 69-77.
Zaitseva, Maria Ivanovna, & Maria Ivanovna Mullonen
1969 Samples of Vepsian speech. L.: Nauka. 296 p.
Zaitseva, Nina Grigorievna, & Maria Ivanovna Mullonen
2009 New Russian-Vepsian dictionary. Petrozavodsk: Periodika. 519 p . (Nina Zaiceva, Maria Mullonen. Uz' venä-vepsläine vajehnik. Petrozavodsk: Periodika).
Zakrevsky, Nikolay
1860 Old World Bandura Player. Collected by Nikolai Zakrevsky. Moscow: University Printing House. Book 2: Little Russian Proverbs, Sayings, Riddles, and Galician Pripovki. 137-244 p. {continuous pagination}
Zamaletdinov, Lenar Shaikhievich
1992 Tatar folk tales. Compiled, author entry. articles and comments by L. Zamaletdinov. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 287 p.
2008a Tatar folk art. V. 1. Animal tales. Magic tales. Compiler of the volume, author of the introduction. articles and comments L.Sh. Zamaletdinov. Kazan: Magarif. 455 p.
2008b Tatar folk art. T. 2. Fairy tales. The compiler of the volume, the author will enter. articles and comments by L.Sh. Zamaletdinov. Kazan: Magarif. 447 p.
2009 Tatar folklore. Vol. 3. Everyday tales. Volume compiler, author of the introduction. articles and comments by L.Sh. Zamaletdinov. Kazan: Magarif. 543 p. (in the output data either 2009 or 2010).
Zanf i rova, N.
1929 “Kazki ta opov i dannya p. Kutsevol i vki.” Kraϵznatstvo, No. 3-10. Kharkiv: Ukrainian Committee of Krasnostva. pp. 58-69.
Zapadova, Elena Alexandrovna
1977 The Magic Harp. Tales of the Peoples of Burma. Compiled by E. Zapadova. Moscow: Fiction. 351 p.
Zarubin, A.G., & V.G. Zarubin
1991 Tales and legends of the Crimean Tatars. Compiled by A.G. Zarubin and V.G. Zarubin. Simferopol: "The Gift". 159 p.
Zarubin, Ivan Ivanovich
1930 "On the study of the Balochi language and folklore". Notes of the College of Orientalists at the Asian Museum of the USSR Academy of Sciences. T. V . L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 653-679.
1932 Belochi Tales, collected by I.I. Zarubin. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 220 p. (Proceedings of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences 4).
1949 Belochi Tales, collected by I.I. Zarubin. Part two. M.-L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 134 p.
1960 Shugnan texts and dictionary. M.-L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 387 p.
Zahariev, Jordan
1963 Kyustendil Basin (geographical and ethnographic research). Sofia: Bulgarian Academy on Naukite. 445 pp.
Zakharov, Ivan Ilyich
1875 Complete Manchu-Russian Dictionary. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 1129 p.
Zakharova, Aglaya Valentinovna, & Dmitry Olegovich Torshilov
2003 Globe of the Starry Sky. Poetic Workshop of Nonn Panopolitansky. St. Petersburg: Aletheia. 376 p.
Zelenin, Dmitry Konstantinovich
1914 Description of the manuscripts of the Scientific Archive of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Petrograd: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Issue 1. X , 483 p.
1915 Description of the manuscripts of the Scientific Archive of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Petrograd: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Issue 2. Pp. 484-988 {continuous pagination}.
1991 Great Russian Tales of Perm Province. Collection by D.K. Zelenin. Moscow: Pravda. 544 p.
Zelikov, Mikhail Viktorovich
2016 Basque mythology. An attempt at linguistic reconstruction. St. Petersburg: Publishing house of the Herzen State Pedagogical University. 235 p.
Zelinsky, Svepan P.
1882 "Ethnographic essays on the life of Armenian settlers from Persia living in the Nakhichevan district of the Erivan province." Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 2, section 2. Pp. 1-98.
Siebert, Erna Vladimirovna
1972 Legends and Tales of the Indians of Latin America. L.: Fiction. Comp., introduction, commentary by E.V. Zibert. 287 p. [translations from Western European languages]
Zilyaeva, R. A., and G. G. Abdrakhmanova
1977 Explanatory Dictionary of the Tatar Language. In three volumes. Volume 1. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 475 p.
Zimin, Mikhail Mikhailovich
1920 Koverninsky region. (Observations and records). Kostroma: Kostroma Scientific Society for the Study of the Local Region. 94 p. (Proceedings of the Kostroma Scientific Society for the Study of the Local Region. Issue XVII).
Zinn ep , Erwin Petrovich
1968 Siberia in the News of Western European Travelers and Scientists of the 18th Century. Irkutsk: East Siberian Book Publishing House. 248 p.
Zinchuk, Mykola Antonovich
2005a Ukrainian folk tales: Book. 12. Cossacks of Pokuttya. Part I. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Ternopil: Bogdan. 416 pp.
2005b Ukrainian folk tales: Book. 13. Cossacks of Pokuttya. Part II . Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Ternopil: Bogdan. 512 pp.
2006a Ukrainian folk tales: Book. 5. Cossacks of the Hutsul region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Ternopil: Bogdan. 464 pp.
2006b Ukrainian folk tales: Book. 14. Cossacks of Boykivshchyna. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Ternopil: Bogdan. 496 pp.
2008 a Ukrainian folk tales: Book 3. Tales of the Hutsul region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Lviv: World. 328 pp.
2008 b Ukrainian folk tales. Volume 22. Cossacks of Transcarpathia. Chernivtsi: Prut. 384 pp.
2009 Ukrainian folk tales: Book 33. Tales of the Nadnipryan region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Vyzhnytsia: TOV VPK "Cheremosh". 424 pp.
2010a Ukrainian folk tales: Book 37. Tales of the Poltava region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Chernivtsi: Prut. 376 pp.
2010b Ukrainian folk tales: Book 38. Tales of the Poltava region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Chernivtsi: Prut. 440 pp.
2010 in Ukrainian folk tales: Book 30. Tales of Podillya. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Chernivtsi: Bookrek. 424 pp.
2011a Ukrainian folk tales: Book 34. Tales of the Naddniprian region. Having written down, organized and literary reviewed M. Zinchuk. Vyzhnytsia: TOV VPK "Cheremosh". 470 pp.
2011b Ukrainian folk tales: Book 35. Tales of the Nadnipryan region. Recording, arranging and literary reviewing Mykola Zinchuk. Chernivtsi: Bookrek. 520 pp.
Zlatkovic, Dragoub
2005 Sermons from the Pirot region. Beograd: Institute for Economy and Sustainability. Pirot: Pi - Press. 575 pp.
Znoyko, O.P.
1989 Myths of the Kiev land that are ancient. Kiev: Young people. 304 pp.
Zograf, Georgy Alexandrovich
1964 Tales of the Peoples of India. Translations from Marathi, Punjabi, Tamil, Telugu, Hindi. Preface and notes by G. Zograf. M.-L.
1971 Tales of Central India. Per. from English and Santalsky G.A. Zograf and Z.E. Samoilova. Preface and approx. G.A. Zograf. M.: Science. 376 pp.
1976 Tales of the Peoples of India. Preface and notes by G. Zograf. L.: Fiction . 357 p.
Zolotarev, A. M.
1939 Clan system and religion of the Ulchi. Khabarovsk: Dalgiz. 202 p.
1964 Clan system and primitive mythology. Moscow: Nauka. 327 p.
Zolotnitsky, Nikolay Ivanovich
1874 Excerpts from the Chuvash-Russian dictionary. No. 14. Chuvash names of God, heaven and heavenly bodies. Kazan: in the provincial printing house. Pp. 1-23.
Zatov, Sergey Olegovich, Mikhail Romanovich Mayzuls, Dilshat Doganovna
Harman
2021 The Suffering Middle Ages. Paradoxes of Christian Iconography. Moscow: AST. 448 p.
Zubko, Galina Vasilievna
1987 "Materials for the most ancient mythology of the Fulbe". Soviet Ethnography 1: 111-122.
2011 Fulbe – the Grandees of the African Savannah. An Attempt at Reconstructing the Ethnocultural Code. Moscow: Logos. 398 p.
Zukhba, Sergey Ladovich
1972 Abkhazian folk tale. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 253 p.
1995 Typology of Abkhazian non-fairy-tale prose. Maikop: Meoty. 336 p.
2007 Mythology of the Abkhaz-Adyghe peoples. Maykop: Adyghe Republican Book Publishing House. 208 p.
Ibragimov, Alev
1978 How a mere mortal outwitted the god of death. Folk tales and stories of South India. Translated from Tamil and with an introduction by A. Ibragimov. Moscow: Fiction. 237 p.
Ibraev, Beck
1980 "Cosmogonic ideas of our ancestors". Decorative art of the USSR 8:40-45.
Ivanishcheva, Olga Nikolaevna, and Victoria Borisovna Bakula
2013 Language and Spiritual Culture of the Kola Sami. Murmansk: Murmansk State Humanitarian University. 90 p.
Ivanov, Anatoly Nikolaevich, and Anatoly Stepanovich Kargin
2004 Traditional Culture of the Gorokhovets Region. Vol. 2. Moscow: State Republican Center of Russian Folklore. 630 p.
Ivanov, V.V.
1894 Kharkov collection, edited by member-secretary V.V. Ivanov. Issue 8. Kharkov: Printing house of the provincial government. 492 p.
1898 Kharkov collection. Issue 12. Supplement to the "Kharkov calendar" for 1898 edited by V.V. Ivanov. Publication of the Kharkov Statistical Committee. Issue 12. Kharkov. Printing house of the Provincial Government. 494 p.
Ivanov, Vyacheslav Vsevolodovich
1977 The Moon That Fell from the Sky. Ancient Literature of Asia Minor. Translated from the ancient Asian Minor languages by Vyach. Vs. Ivanova. Moscow: Fiction. 317 p.
Ivanov, Vyacheslav Vsevolodovich, & Vladimir Nikolaevich Toporov
1980a "Baltic Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 153-159.
1980b “Map”. Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 625.
Ivanov, Vyacheslav Vsevolodovich, & Vladimir Nikolaevich Toporov
1992 "Puke". Myths of the peoples of the world. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 349.
Ivanov, Mikhail Sergeevich
1961 Tribes of Fars. Kashkai, anchovy, kuhgiluye, mamasani. M.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 172 p. Proceedings of the Institute of Ethnography. T. 68.
Ivanov, Petr Vasilievich
1907 Life and beliefs of peasants of Kupyansk district of Kharkov province. Kharkov: printing house "Printing business". 216 p. (Collection of the Kharkov historical and philological society. Vol. XVII).
Ivanov, P. [P.I.]
1890 "From the area of Little Russian folk legends". Ethnographic Review 5(2):142-156, 7(4):71-94.
1892 "From the area of Little Russian folk legends". Ethnographic Review 13-14(2-3):15-97.
Ivanov, Sergey Vasilievich
1949 "Mammoth in the Art of the Peoples of Siberia". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:133-154.
1954 Materials on the fine art of the peoples of Siberia in the 19th – early 20th centuries. Narrative drawing and other types of images on a plane. Leningrad: Science. Transactions of the Institute of Ethnography, Vol. 22. 839 p.
1957 "On the semantics of images on ancient Buryat ongons". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 17:95-150.
1970 Sculpture of the peoples of Northern Siberia in the 19th – first half of the 20th century. L.: Nauka. 296 p.
Ivanova, Anna Alexandrovna
1995 Mythology of Pinezhye. Introduction, text preparation and commentary by A.A. Ivanova. Karpogory: Moscow State University named after M.V. Lomonosov, Pinezhsky District Department of Culture and Art, Pinezhsky District Society of Book Lovers. 69 p.
Ivanova, Valentina Seliverstovna
2009 Ritualism of the Northern Mansi in the late 19th – early 21st centuries: local features. Dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Historical Sciences. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. 317 p.
Ivanova, Lyudmila Ivanovna
2012 Characters of Karelian mythological prose . Research and texts of tales, stories, beliefs and credences of the Karelians. Part one. Moscow: Russian Foundation for Assistance to Education and Science. 2012. 557 p.
Ivanova, Yulia Vladimirovna
2004 Greeks of Russia and Ukraine. Compiler, editor-in-chief Yu. V. Ivanova. St. Petersburg: Aleteia. 624 p.
Ivanovsky, Al. A.
1889 "Kirghiz songs recorded by A.A. Ivanovsky". Ethnographic review. Book III . P. 217-223.
1890 a “The Devil is the Creator of the Sun (Torgout Legend)”. Ethnographic Review 7(4):263.
1890 b "Legends of the Ear of Ear and of Manna from Heaven." Ethnographic Review 7(4):263-265.
1891 a "On the question of dualistic beliefs about the universe." Ethnographic Review 9(2):250-252.
1891 b "The Devil is the Creator of the Sun and Moon." Ethnographic Review 9(3): 239-240.
1892 "On the Cosmogonic Legends of the Dualistic Type." Ethnographic Review 13-14(2-3):250-252.
Ivasko, L.V., & O.V. Kardash
2004 "On the Semantics of Bronze Images of the Kholmogory Treasure". Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug in the Mirror of the Past. Issue 2. Ed. Ya.A. Tomsk. Khanty-Mansiysk: Tomsk University Press. Pp. 70-90.
Ioannesyan, Yuli Arkadevich
2022 "A Tale in the Herat Dialect". Petersburg Oriental Studies 10: 68-81.
Ken, Vera Dmitrievna, and Larisa Mikhailovna Ivleva
2004 The Eastern Slavs’ ideas about evil spirits and contacts with them: Materials from the field and archival collection of L. M. Ivleva. Comp., text preparation and reference apparatus by V. L. Ken. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 438 p.
Ivasyuk, Mikhailo Grigorovich
1968 Tales of Bukovina. Kazki of Verkhovyna. Having written down the Cossacks of Bukovina M.G. in order. Ivasyuk. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 224 pp.
1973 Tales of Bukovina. Recording and literary preparation of texts by M.G. Ivasyuka. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 240 pp.
Izumo-fudoki
1966 Izumo-fudoki. Translated, preface and commentary by K.A. Popov. Moscow: Nauka. Monuments of Literature of the East, 13.
Ignatiev, Andrey A.
2004 Devibhagavata Purana. Book Seven - Part Two. Translated from Sanskrit, preface and commentary by A.A. Ignatiev. Kaliningrad: without publishing house. 144 p.
2009 Devi-Mahatmya. The Tale of the Greatness of the Goddess. Translated from Sanskrit, preface and comments by A.A. Ignatiev. Kaliningrad: Sanatana Dharma. 162 p.
Ikegami, Jiro
2007 Tales and Legends of the Uilta People. Sapporo: Department of Philological Studies, Graduate School, Hokkaido University. 114 p.
Iliev, Boris
2001 Bulgarian legends. Sofia: "Paradox." 220 pp.
Ilikaev, Alexander Sergeevich
2012 Myths of the peoples of Bashkiria. Gods and heroes. Ufa: Vagant. 221 p.
Ilimbetova, A.F., F.F. Ilimbetov
2009 Cult of animals among the Bashkirs: history and modernity. Ufa: IYAL UC RAS. 306 pp.
2012 Animal cult in the myth-ritual tradition of the Bashkirs. Ufa: Gilem. 703 p.
Illarionov, V.V., Yu.N. Dyakonova, S.D. Mukhoplev
2008 Yakut folk tales. Comp. V.V. Illarionov, Yu.N. Dyakonova, S.D. Mukhopleva and others. Novosibirsk: Science. 462 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 27).
Ilyin, Yu. and E. Kazakova
1960 Three Oranges. Italian Folk Tales. Translated from Italian by Yu. Ilyin and E. Kazakova. L.: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 224 p.
Ilkevich, Grigory Stepanovich
1841 Galician proverbs and riddles. Collections by Grigory Ilkevich. Veden: Printed with cuttings of Fr. O. Mekhitaristov. Vl, 124 p.
Ilminsky, Nikolai Ivanovich
2015 "Correspondence of N.I. Ilminsky with figures in the education of non-Russian peoples." Materials on the history of education and enlightenment of the peoples of the Volga-Ural region in the manuscript collections of N.I. Ilminsky. Collection of documents and materials. Authors and compilers R.R. Iskhakov, H.Z. Kazan: Institute of History named after Sh. Marjani, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan; Publishing House "YaZ". Pp. 304-575.
Ilyina, Yu.I., T.S. Kaneva, E.V. Prokuratova
2010 "Stories of the Tsilem Old Believers". Living Antiquity 1: 59-61.
Ilyasov, Lecha
2004 Shadows of Eternity. Chechens: architecture, history, spiritual traditions. Moscow: Pantori. 384 p.
Ilkevich, Grigory
1841 Galician proverbs and riddles. Collections by Grigory Ilkevich. Veden: Printed with cuttings of Fr. O. Mekhitaristov. Vl, 124 p.
Ilyana Kosynzyana
1989 Ileana Cosynzyana. Romanian Folk Tales. Translated from Romanian by S. Kulmanova. Moscow: Children's Literature. 47 p.
Inal-Ipa, Shalua Denis-ipa
1971 Pages of historical ethnography of the Abkhazians (materials and research). Sukhumi: Alafar. 312 p.
1977 Monuments of Abkhazian folklore. Narty, atsany. Collection of articles and materials. Sukhumi: Alashara. 200 p.
2014 Sadzy. Historical and ethnographic essays. Second edition. Sukhum: ZAO AQUAFON- GSM . 376 p.
Inal-Ipa, Shalua Denis-ipa, K.S. Shakryl, B.V. Shinkuba
1 962 The Adventures of Nart Sasrykva and His Ninety-Nine Brothers: Abzaz Folk Epos. Text preparation by Sh. D. Inal-ipa, K. S. Shakryl, B. V. Shinkuba. Introduction by Sh. D. Inal-ipa. Moscow: Goslitizdat. 287 p.
1988 Adventures of the Nart Sasrykva and His Ninety-Nine Brothers. Sukhumi: Alashara. 260 p.
Ioanidi, A.L.
1985 Legends and retelling. Arrangement and notes of Ioanida A.L., article by O.I. Deya. K.: Naukova thought. 400 s.
John Chrysostom
1900 Works of our Holy Father John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, in Russian translation. St. Petersburg: Publication of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy. Vol. VI. Book 1. 982 p.
Ioannisian, A.I.
1968 Armenian Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales of the Ararat Valley. Moscow: Fiction. 191 p.
Ionov, V.M.
1913 Eagle according to the views of the Yakuts. St. Petersburg 28 pp. (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 16). (Reprint in Yakut folklore. Reader. Materials and texts collected by pre-revolutionary researchers. Compiled by A.E. Zakharov. 1989. Yakutsk: Yakut State University. P. 146-159).
Ionova, Yundviga Vasilievna
1969 "Religious views of Koreans". The Culture of the Peoples of Foreign Asia and Oceania. L.: Science. Pp. 158-187. (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 25).
2011 Ethnography of Korea (selected articles). Moscow: Pervomayya. (Russian Korean studies in the past and present. Vol. 9). 424 p.
Jordansky, Vladimir B.
1982 Chaos and Harmony. Moscow: GRVL – Science, 1982. 343 p.
Yokhelson, Vladimir Ilyich
1900 Materials on the study of the Yukaghir language and folklore, collected in the Kolyma district by V.I. Jochelson. Part 1. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 240 p.
1913 "'Magic Escape' as a Common Fairy-Tale-Mythological Episode". Collection in honor of the 70th anniversary of prof. D.N. Anuchin. Moscow: Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. Pp. 155-166.
1916 "Samples of materials on Aleutian living antiquity collected on the Aleutian Islands during the expedition of F.P. Ryabushinsky". Living Antiquity, year 24 (1915): 293-307.
1917 "A Naturalistic Plot about the Origin of Mosquitoes and Other Reptiles in Siberian-North American Myths". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. 5. Issue 1. Petrograd: RAS. Pp. 201-204.
1923 Materials on the study of the Aleut language and folklore. Vol. 1. Examples of folk literature. Issue 1. Texts in the Unalashkin dialect. Petrograd: Russian Academy of Sciences.
2011 "Shamanic texts about ancestors, rites, songs". Shamanism of the peoples of Siberia. Ethnographic materials of the 18th - 20th centuries: anthology in 2 volumes. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg: Philological faculty of St. Petersburg State University, Nestor-History. P. 208-209.
Jirasek, Alois
1943 Ancient Tales of the Czech People. Moscow: Goslitizdat. 104 p.
Irisov, Tuzgon P.
1972 Baldarga arnalgan eldik oozeki chygarmalardyn ulgulolurunon [ From samples of works of oral folk art dedicated to children ]. Frunze: Ilim, 1972. 145 p . {translation of selected texts by Ruslan Doutaliev}.
Isaeva, Tatyana Alexandrovna
2015 "Song of the Crane (based on materials from the Khanty of the Trom-Agan River basin)". Man and the North: Anthropology, Archaeology, Ecology: Proceedings of the All-Russian Conference, Tyumen, April 6-10, 2015. Ed. A.N. Bagashev. Tyumen: Publishing House of the Institute of Soil Physics of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Issue 3. Pp. 240-243.
Ishida, Eiichiro
1998 Momotaro's Mother. A Study of Some Aspects of Cultural History. Translated from English by A.M. Kabanova. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 218 p.
Islamov, Aidar Zazitovich
2006 Semantics of space of Kazym Khanty in their worldview. Tyumen: Tyumen State University Publishing House. 148 p.
History and culture of the Evens
1997 History and culture of the Evens. Historical and ethnographic essays. Collective authors. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 180 p.
Ito, Ichiro
1993 "'Volkolak' and 'Wolf Shepherd' – Two Common Slavic Folklore Motifs Associated with the Cult of the Wolf" // Japanese Contributions to the XIth International Congress of Slavists . Bratislava: Japanese Association of Slavists. P. 117-138.
Its , Rudolf Ferdinandovich
1960 Miao . Historical and ethnographic essay. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 272 p. Proceedings of the N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnography. Vol. 60.
Jetmar, Karl
1986 Religions of the Hindu Kush. Translated from German by K.D. Tsivina. Ed. by A.L. Grunberg. Moscow: Nauka. 524 p . (Die Religionen des Gindukusch von Karl Jettmar. Stuttgart, Köln, Mainz: Verlag W. Kohlhammer, 1975).
J oanid i , A.L.
1985 Legends and retelling. Ordering and acceptance of A.L. Joanidi. Introduced article O.I. Deya. Kiev: Naukova Duma. 400 s.
Kabakova, Galina Ilyinichna
1994 " The Structure and Geography of the Legend of the March Old Woman". Slavic and Balkan Folklore. Beliefs, Text, Ritual. Moscow: Nauka. P. 209-222.
1999 "Woman" . Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. V.2. Moscow: International Relations. P. 205-208.
2019 From fairy tale to fairy tale. Moscow: Rare bird. 238 p.
Cabashn i ka¢, K.P.
1971 Kazk i pravo lived i Charadzeynya Kazk i . Minsk : Akadem i nakuk Belarus1 SSR. 495 pp. (Belarusian folk art I ).
Kabirov, Malik Niyazovich
1963 Uyghur fairy tales. Comp. M.N. Kabirov. Alma-Ata: Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR. 344 pp.
1989 Three lies contain forty fables. Uyghur folk tales. Comp. M.N. Kabirov. Alma-Ata: Mektep. 110 s.
Kabirov, Malik Niyazovich & Viktor Fedorovich Shakhmatov
1951 Uyghur folk tales. Comp. and lane from Uyg. M.N. Kabirov and V.F. Shakhmatova. M.: Goslitizdat. 128 p.
Kabirov, Khurshed Shakhbozbekovich
2017 Ethnolinguistic study of everyday vocabulary of Tajiks in China (based on the ethnic group of Sarykol people). Dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philology. Dushanbe: Tajik National University. 332 p.
Kavtaskin, Luka Semenovich
1963 Epic and lyric-epic songs. Saransk: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Mordovian ASSR. 399 p. (Ustro-poetic creativity of the Mordovian people. Vol. 1).
Kagan, Mikhail
1898 a "Imeretian Tales and Legends". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 24, Section 2. Pp. 53-71.
1898 b "Imeretian Tales and Legends". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 24, Section 2. Pp. 72-95.
1898 c "Armenian Legends and Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 24, section 2. Pp. 96-279.
Kazakevich, Olga Anatolyevna
1998 "Folklore Tradition of the Northern Selkups Today". Siberia in the Panorama of Millennia (Proceedings of the International Symposium). Ed. I.N. Gemuev. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of the Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography SB RAS. Vol. 2. Pp. 205-212.
Kaindl, R.F. ( Raimund Friedrich Kaindl )
2003 Hutsuli: life, called folk retellings. Translation from German by Z. Penyuk. Chernivtsi: Young Bukovynets. 207 p.
Kalachev, A.
1896 "A Few Words about the Poetry of the Telengets". Living Antiquity. Issue III-IV. Section II. Pp. 489-500.
Kalashev, Alexander
1889 "Anecdotes about the Shemakha Armenians". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 7, section 2. Pp. 242-261. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District. Pp. 129-135.
Kalevala
1977 Kalevala. Translated from Finnish by L. Belsky. Moscow: Fiction. Library of World Literature, ser. 1, v. 12. 574 p.
Kalzan, A.K.
1964 Tuvan folk tales. Third edition. Kyzyl: Tuvan book publication. 147 p.
Kaliev, Yuri Alekseevich
2003 Mythological consciousness of the Mari: Phenomenology of traditional worldview: Monograph. Yoshkar-Ola.
Kalinnikov, Joseph Fedorovich
2017 Tales of the Oryol Province. From the collection of tales by Iosif Fedorovich Kalinnikov. Literary adaptation by A.V. Vorobyov. Orel: Orlik Publishing House. 120 p.
Kalisheva, G.P.
2004 Legends of Green Mountain. Oral creativity of the Shor people. Compiled by G.P. Kalisheva. Kemerovo: "Skif", "Kuzbass". 64 p.
Kalmre, Eda
1996 Estonian Folklore Archives. Tartu: Estonian Literary Museum. 75 p.
Calo, Gerhard
1967 Bidasari. Indonesian Tales. Moscow: Science. 79 p.
Kaloev, Georgy Zaurbekovich
1976 The Magic Bead. Ossetian Folk Tales. Compiled by G. Z. Kaloev. Ordzhonikidze: Ir. 112 p.
Kalygin, Viktor Pavlovich
2002 "Celtic Cosmology". Concepts of Death and Localization of the Other World among the Ancient Celts and Germans. Moscow: Languages of Slavic Culture. P. 82-129.
Kalnitskaya, A.M.
2003 Tambov folklore. Vol. 2. Reader. Comp., preface, commentary. A.M. Kalnitskaya. Tambov: TSU named after Derzhavin.
Kalyanov, Vladimir Ivanovich
1962 Mahabharata. Book two. Sabhaparva or Book of the Assembly. Per. from Sanskrit and comm. V.I. Kalyanova. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 253 pp.
2006 Mahabharata. Adiparva. Book one. Per. from Sanskrit and comm. V.I. Kalyanova. St. Petersburg: “Science”. 738 pp.
Kamensky, Anatoly (Archimandrite Anatoly)
1906 In the land of shamans. Indiana Alaska. Their way of life and religion. Odessa: Printing house of E.I. Fesenko.
Kamitova, Alevtina Vasilievna
2016 "Book and Writing in Traditional Udmurt Concepts". Scientific Notes of Petrozavodsk State University. Petrozavodsk. No. 5 (158). Philological Sciences. P. 55–63.
Kanbak-Shal
1985 Kanbak-Shal. Kazakh Everyday Tales. {Compiler not specified}. Alma-Ata: Zhalyn. 280 p.
Kandarakova, Ekaterina Pavlovna
1988 Altai folklore. (Materials on the Chalkan dialect). Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk branch of the Altai book publishing house. 216 p.
2005 Chalkan Tales. Gorno-Altaisk: State Book Publishing House "Yuch-Syumer - Belukha". 160 p.
Kanukov, Inal Dudarovich
1875 "In the Ossetian village". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Mountain Administration. Issue 8. Pp. 1-43. {In each article, remote pagination}
Kapanadze, Jason
1900 “The village of Sachilava, Kutaisi province, Senaki district.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 27, section 2. Pp. 95-145.
Kapieva, Natalia V.
1974 Dagestan folk tales. Translation and adaptation by Natalia Kapieva. Moscow: Children's literature. 159 p.
1991 Lights of the Caucasus. Tales of the Peoples of the North Caucasus and Adygea. Comp., afterwords, commentary, notes, translation by N.V. Kapieva. L.: Lenizdat. 480 p.
Kantaria, M.V.
1990 "The Universe in the Concepts of the Vainakhs and Ossetians". Soviet Ethnography 2:104-111.
Kanukov, Almakhsit Adilgireevich
1987 "Annual Holidays of the Ossetians". Periodical press of the Caucasus about Ossetia and the Ossetians. Compilation, preface, notes and comments by L.A. Chibirov. Tskhinvali: Iryston. Book 3. Pp. 65-73. (First published: Terskie Vedomosti. 1892. No. 18, 25, 31, 80).
Kapaev, Isa Suyunovich
2012 Nogai myths, legends and beliefs: An attempt at a mythological dictionary. Moscow: Golos-Press. 424 p.
Kapchits, Georgy Leonidovich
1997 Somali folk tales. Translated from Somali, compiled, foreword, glossary and appendices by G.L. Kapchitsa. Moscow: Eastern Literature of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 159 p.
Karadzic, Vuk Stefanovic
1987 Serbian folk songs and tales from the collection of Vuk Stefanovic Karadzic. Moscow: Fiction. 511 p.
Karaketov, Murat Dzhatdaevich
1995 From the traditional ritual and cultural life of the Karachays. Moscow: Nauka. 344 p.
1999 Myth and functioning of religious cult in the conspiracy-religious ritual of Karachays and Balkars. Moscow: Stary Sad. 283 p.
2001 a "Anthropogony in the religious and mythological worldview of the Karachays and Balkars". Karachays and Balkars: language, ethnography, archeology, folklore. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Center for Civilizational and Regional Studies. Ed. E.R. Tenishev. Pp. 48-109.
2001 b “Karachay-Balkar folklore”. Comp. M.D. Karaketov. Karachais and Balkars: language, ethnography, archeology, folklore. M .: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology named after. N.N. Miklouho-Maclay RAS, center for civilizational and regional studies. Rep. ed. E.R. Tenishev. pp. 310-429.
2014 Karachais. Balkars. Rep. ed. M.D. Karaketov. M.: Science. 815 pp..
Karaliychev, Angel
1984 Bulgarian Folk Tales. Translation: Olga Basova, Valentina Kotseva, Maya Kachaunova. Sofia: Svyat. Vol. 1, 213 p. Vol. 2, 198 p.
Karaliychev, Angel, and Velichko Valchev
1963 Bulgarian folk art. Orders from magicians and animals. Selected and edited by A. Karaliychev and V. Valchev. Sofia: Bulgarian writer. 548 pp.
Karaliychev, Angel, and Nikolai Todorov
1969 Fairy tales of the Slavic peoples. Sofia: Bulgarian Artist Publishing House. Vol. 1, 174 p. Vol. 2, 143 p. Vol. 3, 142 p. Vol. 4, 122 p. Vol. 5, 111 p.
Karamshoev, Dodkhudo Karamshoevich
1991 Shugnan-Russian dictionary in three volumes. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. Vol. 2. I-S. 615 p.
Karapetova, I.A.
1990 "Fishing Cults of the Forest Nenets". Religious Studies in Ethnographic Museums. Ed. B.V. Ivanov. Leningrad: State Museum of Ethnography. Pp. 58-67.
Karapetyan, G.O.
1967 Armenian folklore. Collection. Comp. G.O. Karapetyan. Translated from Armenian. Moscow: Nauka. 223 p.
1979 Armenian folklore. Compiled and translated by G.O. Karapetyan. Moscow: Nauka. 375 p.
1990 The Road of Mher. Armenian Legends and Tales. Comp., trans. and comment. G.O. Karapetyan. Moscow: Nauka. 167 p.
Karatkevich, Uladzimir Syamenavich
2000 Spring and spring: Kazki. Minsk: Yunatstva. 78 p.
Kardanov, Ch.
1961 Golden grain. Kabardian fairy tales. Translated from Kabardian by H. Tatimov and V. Kuzmin, compiled by Ch. Kardanov. Nalchik: Kabardino-Balkarian book publishing house. 159 p.
Karlin, A.S. (ed.)
1991 French folk tales. Editor A.S. Karlin. Moscow: Sovetsky pisatel, Olimp. 350 p.
Karnaukhova, Irina Valeryanovna
1934 Fairy tales and legends of the Northern region. Record, introduction. article and commentary. I. V. Karnaukhova. Preface. Yu. M. Sokolov. Moscow-Leningrad: Academia. 446 p.
1948 The Firebird. Russian fairy tales adapted by Irina Karnaukhova. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the Karelo-Finnish SSR. 280 p.
2009 Fairy tales and legends of the Northern region. Moscow: OGI. 243 p. (identical to pdf, year of publication 2008).
Caro Baroja, Julio
2004 Basques. Translated from Spanish. Moscow: Editorial URSS. 320 p.
Karpenko, Yuri Alexandrovich
1981 Names of the starry sky. Moscow: Science. 183 p.
1992 "Astronomy and the nasty retinue of similar words." Onomastics of Ukraine in the first thousand years of our era. Kiev: Naukova Duma. pp. 186-200.
Karpov, V., and Marian Nikolaevich Tkachev
1958 Tales and Legends of Vietnam. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 355 p.
Karryev, B.A.
1983 Gër-Ogly. Turkmen heroic epic. Moscow: Nauka. 805 p.
Karryev, B.A., A.K. Kekilov, M.K. Kosayev
1967 Turkmen humor. Authors: Karryev B.A., Kekilov A.K., Kosayev M.K. Ashgabat: Turkmenistan Publishing House. 238 p.
Karunovskaya, L.E.
1927 "From the Altai beliefs and rituals associated with the child." Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 6:19-36.
1935 “Altaians’ ideas about the Universe. Materials on Altai shamanism.” Soviet Ethnography 4-5:160-183.
Karutz, Richard
1911 Among the Kirghiz and Turkmens of Mangyshlak. St. Petersburg: A.F. Devrien's publication. 188 p.
Kary-Niyazov, Tashmuhammed Niyazovich, & Alexander Konstantinovich Borovkov
1942 Russian-Uzbek dictionary. Edited by prof. T.N. Kary-Niyazov and prof. A.K. Borovkov. Tashkent: UzFAN. 536 p.
Karjalainen, Kusta Fredrik
1995 Religion of the Yugra peoples. Translated from German by R.V. Lukina. Vol. 2. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 284 p.
1996 Religion of the Yugra peoples. Translated from German by R.V. Lukina. Vol. 3. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 264 p.
Kasevich, Vadim Borisovich, & Yuri Mikhailovich Osipov
1976 Tales of the peoples of Burma. Per. from Burmese. Comp. V.B. Kasevich and Yu.M. Osipova. Note Yu.B. Kasevich. M.: Science. 592 pp.
Kaskabasov, Seit Askarovich, E.A. Kostyukhin, N.S. Smirnova, E.D. Tursunov
1979 Kazakh fairy tales about animals (legends, traditions, everyday stories, fairy tales and fables). Alma-Ata: Nauka Publishing House of the Kazakh SSR. 272 p.
Kaspyarovich, Mikola
1927 Vitsebsk regional elephant (matar'yaly). Vitsebsk: Issued by the Vitsebsk Akrugovag of the Trade of Ethnicity and the issue of the “Dawn of the West”. 371 p.
Cassis, V.
1962 The Tricks of Uncle Denba. Tibetan Folk Art. Translated from Chinese by V. Cassis. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 198 p.
Castanet, Joseph Antonovich
1910 Antiquities of the Kirghiz steppe and the Orenburg region. Orenburg: Typo-lithography of the partnership "Kasimov, Khusainov and Co." 332 p. (Works of the Orenburg Scientific Archival Commission. Issue 2).
Kasten, Erich, and Raisa Nikolaevna Avak
2014 Spiritual Culture of the Evens of the Bystrinsky District. Verlag der Kulturstiftung Sibirien. 200 p . Access mode : http://www.siberian-studies.org/publications/PDF/lcevenduch.pdf
Kasten, Erich, and Michael Duerr
2015 Itelmen texts. Verlag der Kulturstiftung Sibirien / Foundation for the Culture of the Peoples of Siberia. 200 s.
Castren, M. Alexander
1853 "Ethnographic notes and observations of Castren on the Lapps, Karelians, Samoyeds and Ostyaks, extracted from his travel memoirs of 1835-1844." Ethnographic collection. Issue 4. St. Petersburg: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Pp. 219-320.
Kastrytsa, A.A.
2003 “People’s traditions and the Gomelshchyns’ beliefs: mythological visions.” Falklaristychnya and the following baths. Cantext. Typalogy. Suvyazi. Pad nav. ed. R.M. Kavalevay, V.V. Entry. Minsk: Bestprynt. pp. 70–74.
Kaspyarovich, Mikola
1929 Volaty. Prychynak yes vysvayatlennya peradgystarychnaya ethnologie Belarus. Mensk: issued by the Belarusian Academy of Sciences in Mensk. Vol. 1. 114 p.
Katanov, Nikolai Fedorovich
1891 Trip to the Karagas in 1890. SPb.: P.O. Yablonsky's Steam Printing House. 96 p. Separate notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society for the Ethnography Department, vol. 17, issue 2.
1894 "Tatar Tales of the Seven Sleeping Youths". Notes of the Eastern Branch of the Imperial Russian Archaeological Society. Issue III - IV . Pp. 223-245.
1897 a "Report on a trip made from May 15 to September 1, 1896 to the Minusinsk district of the Yenisei province". Scientific Notes of Kazan University 3: 1-50, 5-6: 1-53.
1897 b "Signs and beliefs of the Turks of Chinese Turkestan concerning natural phenomena". Collection of articles by students of Professor Viktor Romanovich Rosen on the 25th anniversary of his first lecture on November 13, 1872-1897. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. Pp. 29-44.
1907 Samples of folk literature of the Turkic tribes, published by V. Radlov. Part IX . Dialects of the Uriankhai (Soyots), Abakan Tatars and Karagas. Texts collected and translated by N.F. Katanov. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 659 p.
1963 Khakass folklore (from the book "Examples of folk literature of the Turkic tribes", vol. IX , St. Petersburg, 1907). Abakan: Khakass book publishing house. 164 p.
2011 Essays on the Uriankhai land. Diary of a journey carried out in 1889 on behalf of the Imperial Academy of Sciences and the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Kyzyl: Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera); Tuvan Institute of Humanitarian Research. 383 p.
Katash, Sergey Sergeevich
1978 Myths, legends of Gorny Altai (myths, legends, traditions, good wishes). Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk branch of the Altai book publishing house. 112 p.
Katsnelson, Isidor Savich
1958 Pharaoh Khufu and the Sorcerers. Tales, stories, and teachings of Ancient Egypt. Compiled, preface, and notes by I.S. Katsnelson. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 263 p.
1968 Tales of the Peoples of Sudan. Trans. by M. Katznelson and F. Mendelson, compiled and afterword by I. Katznelson. Moscow: Fiction. 344 p.
Kebekova, Batma, & Anar Tokombaeva
2007 Kyrgyz el zhomoktoru. Tuz.: B. Kebekova, A. Tokombaeva. 3-bass Bishkek: Biyiktik. 368 b. [Kyrgyz folk tales. Compiled by B. Kebekova, A. Tokombaeva. 3rd edition. Bishkek: Biyiktik Publishing House. 368 pp. {translation of selected texts by Ruslan Doutaliev}.
Kees, Herman
2005 Funeral Beliefs of the Ancient Egyptians. From the Origins to the End of the Middle Kingdom. Translated from German by I.A. Bogdanova. St. Petersburg: Neva Magazine. 496 p.
Keymetinov, Vasily Afanasyevich
2000 Along the paths of millennia (Geographical vocabulary of the Even language and toponymy as evidence of the specific spirituality of the ancestors of modern Evens). Yakutsk: Publishing house IRO MO RS. 180 pp.
Kekilov, A., Kosaev M.
1962 Turkmen Humor. Compiled by A. Kekilov and M. Kosayev. Ashgabat: Turkmen State Publishing House. 134 p.
Köhler, Hans
1964 The Island of the Beauty Si Melu. Myths, Legends and Tales of the Island of Simalur. Collected during an ethnographic expedition by Dr. G. Koehler. Trans. from Germ. by G. Permyakova, general editor and afterword by L.A. Mervart. Moscow: Nauka. 167 p.
Kelmakov, Valey Kelmakovich
1978 “Samples of Udmurt speech 1. Tatyshlinsky dialect.” Fenno-ugristica. Works on Finno-Ugric Studies (Tartu) 5:101-122.
Kangurov, Gabriel
1946 Buryat Tales. Irkutsk: Irkutsk Regional Publishing House. 15 p.
Kenin-Lopsan, Mongush
1995 Algysh of Tuvan shamans. Kyzyl: News of Tuva. 528 pp.
Kerashev, Tembot
1957 Adyghe Tales. Translated from Adyghe by T. Kerashev, literary adaptation by P. Maksimov. Maykop: Adyghe Book Publishing House. 323 p.
Kerbelite, Bronislava Petrovna
2001 Types of folk tales. Structural and semantic classification of Lithuanian etiological, mythological tales and legends. St. Petersburg: European House. 605 p.
2004 "The Tale of the Snake's Wife: the Correlation of Lithuanian and Moldavian Variants". Ethnopoetics and Tradition. On the 70th Anniversary of Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences V.M. Gatsak. Ed. V.A. Bakhtin. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 170-178.
2014 Lithuanian folk tales. Moscow: Forum; Neolithic. 416 p.
2018 Living Lakes. Lithuanian Folk Legends. Moscow: Forum. 112 p.
2019 People and Nature. Lithuanian Folk Tales, Parables and Stories / The collection was prepared and the texts were translated by Bronislava Kerbelyte. Moscow: Rare Bird. 320 p.
2021 Lithuanian folk tales. Moscow: Neolit. 364 p.
Kerezhi, A.
2000 "Modern Phenomena in the Spiritual Culture of the Eastern Khanty". Ethnography of the Peoples of Western Siberia, ed. D.A. Funk. Siberian Ethnographic Collection. Issue 10. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 177-189.
Kereitov, R.Kh.
1980 "Mythological characters of traditional beliefs of the Nogais". Soviet Ethnography 2:117-127.
Kert, Georgy Martynovich
1961 Samples of Sami speech. Materials on the language and folklore of the Sami of the Kola Peninsula (Kilda and Yokanga dialects). M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 216 p.
Kert, Georgy Martynovich, P.M. Zaikov
1988 Samples of Sami speech. Petrozavodsk: Karelian branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Language, Literature and History. 192 p.
Ketkov, Oleksandr
1979 Bulgarian folk tales. From Bulgarian. Ordering by Oleksandr Ketkov. Kiev: Veselka. 190 pp.
Kibrik, A.A., A.Y. Ba, A. I. Koval
2005 "The Tale 'Love', or 'Dingiral' in the Pular Language". African Tale-III: Towards a Study of the Language of Folklore. Moscow: Eastern Literature. Pp. 399-503.
Kibrik, Alexander Evgenievich, Sandro Vasilievich Kodzasov & Irina Petrovna
Olovyannikova
1972 Fragments of the grammar of the Khinalug language. Moscow: Moscow University Publishing House. (Publications of the Department of Structural and Applied Linguistics. Series of monographs. Issue 9). 379 p.
Kibrik, Alexander Evgenievich, Sandro Vasilievich Kodzasov, Irina Petrovna Olovyannikova & Jalil Samedovich Samedov
1977 Archi language: Texts and dictionaries. Comp. A.E. Kibrik, S.V. Kodzasov, I.P. Olovyannikova, D.S. Samedov. Moscow: Moscow University Publishing House. (Publications of the Department of Structural and Applied Linguistics. Series of monographs. Issue 14). 392 p.
Kibrik, A.E., S.V. Kodzasov, I.A. Muravyova
2000 Language and folklore of the Alutor people. Moscow: IMLI RAS, "Heritage". 468 p.
Kibiev, Musbek, & Akhmet Malsagov
1973 Chechen and Ingush Folk Tales. Compiled by Musbek Kibiev and Akhmet Malsagov. Lit. adaptation for children and translation by V. Gatsak. Grozny: Chechen-Ingush Book Publishing House. Grozny: Chechen-Ingush Book Publishing House. 208 p.
1981 Chechen and Ingush folk tales. Compiled by Musbek Kibiev and Akhmet Malsagov. Lit. adaptation for children and translation by V. Gatsak. Moscow: Children's literature. 208 p.
Kikot, V.
1892 "Tales, prejudices, proverbs, sayings and riddles recorded in the village of Umakhan-Yurtovskaya". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 15, section 2. Pp. 179-192.
Kile, N.B.
1996 Nanai folklore. Ningman, siochor, telungu. Comp. N.B. Kiel. Novosibirsk: Science. 478 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East 11).
Kim, Ant. A.
2008 "The Tale of Tsar Saltan or of the Khanty Hero? Comparative Analysis of the Plots". Archaeology and Ethnography of the Ob Region: Materials and Research. Collection of Papers of the Department of Archaeology and Ethnology. Issue 2. Tomsk: Tomsk State Pedagogical University. Pp. 72-80.
Kim Busik
2001 Samkuk sagi. Annals of Silla. Edition of the text, translation, introduction and comments by M.N. Pak. Moscow: Eastern Literature. (Literary monuments of the peoples of the East. Texts. Large series. I . 1). 384, VI , 202, VIII p.
Kimakovich, Irina
2005 “Bites the little coward (an attempt at interpretation of the Ukrainian Soromite joke about his first lover).” Folkloristic sewing 8: 39-53.
Kinzhalov, Rostislav Vasilievich
1958 "Pandora (to the myth in Hesiod)". Yearbook of the Museum of Religion and Atheism. Issue 2. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 252-260.
Kireev, Akhnyav Nurievich (Kirey Mergen)
1970 Bashkir folk heroic epic. Ufa: Bashkir book publishing house. 304 p.
Kireevsky, Petr Vasilievich
1986 Collection of folk songs by P.V. Kireevsky. Tula: Priokskoye book publishing house. 462 p.
Kirillova, Lyudmila
2011 “Udmurt cosmonymy”. Congress XI . Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum. Pars IV. Piliscsaba : Reguly T á rsas á g , 2. P. 235-241.
Kirsha Danilov (Kirill Danilovitch)
1977 Ancient Russian Poems, Collected by Kirshey Danilov. The publication was prepared by A.P. Evgenyeva and B.N. Putilov. Moscow: Nauka. 487 p.
Kislyakov, Nikolai Andreevich
1933 "Hunting of the Tajiks of the Khingou River Valley - in everyday life and in folklore". Soviet Ethnography 2-3:104-119.
1970 "On an ancient custom in Tajik folklore". Folklore and ethnography. Ed. B.N. Putilov. L.: Science. Pp.70-82.
1976 Tajiks Karategin and Darvaza. Dushanbe: Donish. 239 p.
Kitikov, Alexander Efimovich
2004 Mari kalyk oypogo: Kalykmut-vlak - Code of Mari folklore: Proverbs and sayings. Comp. A.E. Kitikov. Yoshkar-Ola: MarNIYALI. 208 p.
2006 Mari kalyk oypogo: Mari kalyk tushto-vlak - Code of Mari folklore: Mari folk mysteries. Comp. A.E. Kitikov. Yoshkar-Ola: MarNIYALI. 432 pp.
Kiuru, Eino Semenovich
1987 "Izhora Rune on Obtaining Celestial Bodies". Folklore Studies of Karelia. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Language, Literature and History. P. 18-37.
1990 Ingrian epic poetry. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 246 p.
Kiuru, Eino, Terttu Koski, & Elina Kylmäsu
1974 Folk songs of Ingria. Published by Eino Kiuru, Terttu Koski, Elina Külmäsu. L.: Nauka. 516 p.
Klabukov, A.
1948 Udmurt folk tales. Comp. A. Klabukov, intro. article by P. Yashin, comm. A. Zapadov. Izhevsk: Udmurtgosizdat. 176 p.
Klevetov, Dmitry
1893 "Two Russian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 16, section 1. Pp. 308-312. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Klimov, Vasily Vasilievich
2004 "Mythological fictions of the Komi-Permyaks about the origin of the Earth and man". Art (Syktyvkar) 3: 89-96.
2007 Cherished treasure: selected Komi-Permyak folk prose and poetry (translated from Komi-Perm and compiled by V. V. Klimov). 2nd edition. Kudymkar: Komi-Perm. book publishing house. 392 p.
Klimova, Margarita Nikolaevna
1989 The Tale of Andrew of Crete (Problems of Textology and Literary History): Abstract of a Dissertation for the Degree of Candidate of Philological Sciences. Leningrad: Institute of Russian Literature, USSR Academy of Sciences. 17 p.
Klochkov, Igor Sergeevich
1983 Spiritual Culture of Babylonia: Man, Destiny, Time. Moscow: Nauka. 207 p.
Klyagina-Kondratieva, Meletina Ivanovna
1951 Bulgarian folk tales. Translation from Bulgarian by M. Klyagina-Kondratieva. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 271 p.
1967 Scottish Folk Tales and Legends. Translated from English by M.I. Klyagina-Kondratieva. Moscow: Fiction. 327 p.
Klyagina-Kondratieva, M.I. and Vyacheslav Leonidovich Krasheninnikov
1958 Indian Tales. Translation from Urdu by M.I. Klyagina-Kondratieva and V.L. Krasheninnikov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 216 p.
Klyaus, Vladimir Leonidovich
2015 "Russian Three Rivers" of Manchuria. Essays on Folklore and Traditional Culture. Moscow: IMLI RAS. 283 p.
Klyashtorny, Sergey Grigorievich
1964 Ancient Turkic runic monuments as a source on the history of Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka. 214 p.
1981 "Mythological plots in ancient Turkic monuments". Turkological collection 1977. Moscow: Science. P. 117-138.
Book of Apocrypha
2005 Book of Apocrypha. Old and New Testament. Commentary by P. Bersneva, S. Ershova. St. Petersburg: Amphora. 432 p.
Knorozov, Yuri Valentinovich
1949 "Mazar Shamun-nabi. (Some remnants of pre-Muslim beliefs among the peoples of the Khorezm oasis." Soviet Ethnography 2: 86-97.
1975 Mayan Hieroglyphic Manuscripts. L.: Nauka. 272 p.
Knorozova, Elena Yurievna
2000 Myths and Legends of Vietnam. Preface, translated from Vietnamese and Han Van, commentary by E. Yu. Knorozova. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 208 p.
Kobalia, I.T.
1903 "From the mythical Colchis". Collection of materials for the description of the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, section 3. Pp. 89-124.
Koblov, Ya.D.
1910 "Mythology of the Kazan Tatars". News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at Kazan University 26(5):415-470.
Kovalev, Gennady Filippovich
2002 "Folk astronomy in the dialects of the Russian-Ukrainian borderland (Voronezh region)". Bulletin of the Voronezh State University. Series Humanities. No. 2. P. 39-53.
Koval, A.I.
2005 "Fulani Tales: 'Dialectal Polylinguals' and Original Texts". African Tale-III: Towards a Study of the Language of Folklore. Moscow: Eastern Literature. Pp. 355-398.
Kovachev, Jordan
1914 "Folk astronomy and meteorology. Bringing Bulgarian folklore to the country." Sofia: BAN. 84 p. (Collection of folk wisdom and folk writing).
Kovtun, Igor Vyacheslavovich, & Alexey Gennadievich Marochkin
2014 “Mythical calendar rituals of the Dolgaya-1 site at the Novoromanovskaya petroglyphs”. Archaeology, Ethnography and Anthropology of Eurasia 2(58): 101-110.
Kogonia, V.A.
2017 "Abkhazian Ethnographic Materials". Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of Abkhazia. Humanitarian Sciences Series 7: 103-129.
Kogoshui
1996 "Kogoshui. Supplement to ancient legends". Petersburg Oriental Studies 8:301-325. (Nikolai Nevsky. Translations, research, materials for a biography).
Kojiki
1994 Kojiki. Notes on Ancient Deeds. Scroll 1. Myths. Trans. from Old Japanese by E.M. Pinus. SPb.: Shar. 313 p .
Kozhevnikov, Savva Elizarovich
1937 Altai Tales. Editor S. Kozhevnikov. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk Regional Publishing House. 320 p.
Kozachenko, I.A.
1884 "Slobodskoy Uyezd". Works of the Commission for the Study of Handicraft Industry in Russia . Issue XI . St. Petersburg: V. Kirshbaum Printing House. Pp. 280-453.
Kozin, Sergey Andreevich
1935 Geseriad: The Tale of the Merciful Geser Mergen Khan, the Exterminator of Ten Evils in Ten Countries of the World. Translation, introduction and commentary by S.A. Kozin. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 245 p. (Proceedings of the Institute of Anthropology, Ethnography and Archaeology. Vol. VIII. Folklore Series. No. 3). [on the cover the year of publication is 1936]
1940 The Secret Tale: The Mongolian Chronicle of 1240, Entitled Mongγol-un niγuča tobčiyan. Yuan chao bi shi: Mongolian Everyday Miscellany. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Vol. 1: Introduction to the Study of the Monument, Translation, Texts, Glossary. 619 p. (Proceedings of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences; Vol. 34).
1946 General characteristics of the Mongolian epic poem about Geser. News of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Department of Literature and Language. Vol. V , issue 3. Pp. 173-178.
Kozlov, N.V.
1956 Fairy tales of the peoples of the North-East. Ed. by N.V. Kozlov. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. 327 p.
Kozlova, Natalia Konstantinovna
2000 East Slavic tales about a snake and snakes. Mythical lover. Index of plots and texts. Omsk, 2000. 262 p.
2006 East Slavic mythological stories about snakes. Taxonomy, Research. Texts. Omsk: Nauka. 460 p.
Kozlovsky, A.P.
1936 "Tales of the Tungiro-Olyokminsky Evenks". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alkor. Leningrad: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 225-232.
Kozmin, Artem Viktorovich
2008 “The Big Dipper Constellation in Mongolian Tradition: Narrative and Ritual.” Living Antiquity 3: 17–20.
2011 Materials on folklore and mythological ideas of the inhabitants of the village of Ulyap, Adygea / Report on work as part of a linguistic expedition of the Institute of Linguistics of the Russian State University for the Humanities from July 4 to 19, 2011 in the Krasnogvardeisky District of the Republic of Adygea. Manuscript.
Cosmas of Prague
1962 "Czech Chronicle". Introduction, translation and commentary by G. E. Sanchuk; editors L. V. Razumovskaya and V. S. Sokolov. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. (Series "Monuments of Medieval History of the Peoples of Central and Eastern Europe"). 296 p.
Kozminsky, I.I.
1929 "Report on the study of the material culture and beliefs of the Garin Golds". Garin-Amgun expedition of 1926. Preliminary report by N.K. Karger and I.I. Kozminsky. L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. (News of the commission for the study of the tribal composition of the USSR and adjacent countries, 3). P. 25-48.
Kokov, Jamaldin Nakhovich
1980 a "From the Adyghe cosmonymy". Onomastics of the East. Moscow: Science. P. 262-263.
1980 b "From the Adyghe cosmogony". Onomastics of the Caucasus (interuniversity collection of articles). Ordzhonikidze: Ministry of Higher and Secondary Specialized Education of the RSFSR, North Ossetian State University named after K. Khetagurov , Institute of Ethnography of the USSR Academy of Sciences named after N.N. Miklouho-Maclay. P. 171-172.
Koleva, T.A.
1978 "St. George's Day among the Southern Slavs." Ethnographic Review 2:25-37.
Kolmogorov, A.I.
1913 "Chukhar Wedding: Features of the Ritual Life of the Chukhars". Collection in honor of the 70th anniversary of prof. D.N. Anuchin. Moscow: Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. Pp. 371-393.
Kolosov, Mikhail Alekseevich
1877 Notes on the language and folk poetry in the area of the northern Great Russian dialect. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, 1877. 134 p.
1976 Notes on the language and folk poetry in the area of the Northern Great Russian dialect. SPb: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 82 p. (Appendix to Volume XXVIII of the Notes of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. No. 4).
1977 Notes on the language and folk poetry in the area of the Northern Great Russian dialect. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 54 p. (Appendix to Volume XXX of the Notes of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. No. 3).
Kolpakova, Natalya Pavlovna, Flaviy Vasilievich Sokolov & Boris
Mikhailovich Dobrovolsky
1963 Songs of Pechora. Published by N.P. Kolpakova, F.V. Sokolov, B.M. Dobrovolsky. Responsible editor N.P. Kolpakova. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 459 p.
Kolchin, A.
1899 "Beliefs of the peasants of the Tula province". Ethnographic review, v. 42, no. 3: 1-60.
Kohl-Larsen, Ludwig
1962 The Magic Horn. Myths, Tales and Legends of the Hadzapi Bushmen. Collected by prof. L. Kohl-Larsen, trans. from Germ. and preface by G. Permyakova. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 156 p.
1963 The Hare in Shoes. Tales of the Iraqu Tribe. Translated from German by B. Svyatsky. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 160 p.
Komarov, M.N.
1886 Excursions into the Fairy-tale World: Sketches in the Field of Myths and Folk Legends. Moscow: E.K. Gerbek and Co. Printing House. 150 p.
Komarov, Petr
1905 "From Kirghiz beliefs". Turkestan News 2574 (150): 790 (reprinted in: Transcaspian Review. 1905. No. 262. P. 2).
Kombagir, S.S.
1980a "On Some Features of Heroic Legends Prevalent Among the Yenisei Evenks". Folklore of the Peoples of the North of the USSR. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. Leningrad: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 53-58.
1980b "Reflection of the Earliest Worldview of the Evenks in Cosmological Legends". Folklore of the Peoples of the North of the USSR. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. Leningrad: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 58-61.
Komissarov, Daniil Samuilovich
1990 Persian folk anecdotes. Compilation, preface and notes by D.S. Komissarov. Moscow: Nauka. 90 p.
Komissarov, Sergey Alexandrovich
1997 Magic Treasure. Tales and Legends of Tibet. Compilation, preface and commentary by S.A. Komissarov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 270 p.
Konakov, Nikolai Dmitrievich
1999 Mythology of Komi. Head of the authors' collective N.D. Konakov. Authors' collective A.N. Vlasov, I.V. Ilyina, N.D. Konakov, P.F. Limerov, O.I. M.-Syktyvkar: DIK Publishing House. 480 p. Encyclopedia of Ural Mythologies. Volume 1. Series editors: Anna-Leena Siikala, Vladimir Napolskikh, Mihály Hoppál. Helsinki , Izhevsk, Budapest . 436 p .
Kondaraki, Vasily Khristoforovich
1875 Universal description of Crimea. Part 13. St. Petersburg: V. Welling Printing House. 151 p.
1883a Crimean Tatar Tales. Moscow: V.V. Chicherin Printing House. 129 p.
1883b “Legends of Crimea”. In memory of the centenary of Crimea. Moscow: Chicherin Printing House. 100 p. [in the section separate pagination]
Kondybay, Serikbol
2005 Kazakh mythology. Brief dictionary. Almaty: Nurly Alem. 271 p.
Konkka, Unelma S.
1959 Karelian Folk Tales. Comp., introduction and notes by U.S. Konkka, scientific editor V.Ya. Evseev. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the Karelian ASSR. 208 p.
1963 Karelian folk tales. Edition prepared by U.S. Konkka. M.; L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 528 p.
1972 Karelian folk tales. Compiled by U.S. Konkka. Moscow: Children's literature. 126 p.
1991 Fairy Tales by Eero Salmelainen. Collection of Karelian and Finnish Fairy Tales. Comp. and author's foreword by U. Konkka. Trans. from Finnish by A. Perttu. Moscow: Sovremennik. 319 p.
1993 The Magic Box. Finnish Folk Tales. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 191 p.
Konkka, Unelma S. and A.S. Tupitsyn
1967 Karelian folk tales. South Karelia. L.: Science. 520 pp.
Konovalov, Alexey Vladimirovich
1991 "Experience of reconstructing elements of the traditional worldview of the Kazakhs." Reconstructions of ancient beliefs. Sources, method, purpose. St. Petersburg: Publishing House of the State Museum of the History of Religion. P. 156-162.
Konovalov, A., and V. Stepanov
1986 The Magic Flower. Uzbek Folk Tales. Tashkent: Yosh Gvardiya". 352 p.
Kononov, A.I.
1958 "Genealogy of the Turkmen". Work by Abu-l-Ghazi Khan of Khiva. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 193 p.
1978 "Semantics of color designation in Turkic languages". Turkological collection (1975). Moscow: Science. Pp.159-179.
Konopatsky, A.K.
1976 "The Legend of the Tree of Life of the Aleut People and Its Historical Roots (from Field Observations in the Aleutian Islands)". Soviet Ethnography 6: 111-115.
Kopsergenova, Valentina Zazuevna
2012 Silver threads. Signs and beliefs of the Abaza. Cherkessk; Karachaevsk: Publishing house of the Karachay-Cherkess State University. 151 p. RL: https://web.archive.org/web/20190124190934/https://apsnyteka.org/948-kopsergenova_v_serebryanye_niti.html .
Kontsevich, Lev Rafailovich
1980 a “Yonoran and Seo-nyo”. Myths of the Peoples of the World. Vol. 1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 435.
1980 b “Irwolsonsin”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 565.
1980 c “Korean Mythology”. Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia . P. 667-671.
1980 d “Yoguk”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 427.
1982 a “Sasin”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 411-412.
1982 b "Sok Tharhae". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 459.
1982c "Tangun". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 491-492.
Kontsevich, Lev Rafailovich & Boris Lvovich Riftin
1980 Korean Legends and Tales. Comp. and comments by L. Kontsevich, introduction by B. Riftin, scientific editing of translations by L. Kontsevich and B. Riftin. Moscow: Fiction. 286 p.
Konkova, O.I.
2009 Legends and Tales of the Votian People. Vad'd'aa rahvaa jutud ja kaazgad. SPb.: MAE RAS. 143 p.
Koptelov, Afanasy Lazarevich
1950 Fairy tales of the peoples of Siberia. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk regional book publishing house. 192 p.
Korguev, Matvey Mikhailovich, and Alexander Nikolaevich Nechaev
1939 Tales of M.M. Korguev. Notes and commentaries by A.N. Nechaev. Book 1-2. Petrozavodsk: Karelian State Publishing House. Book 1, 660 p. Book 2, 676 p. (Tales of the Karelian White Sea Region. Vol. 1-2).
Korenyako, Vladimir Alexandrovich
2002 Art of the peoples of Central Asia and animal style. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 328 p.
Korepova, Klara Evgenievna
2012 Folklore of Sosnovsky District of Nizhny Novgorod Region. Materials for the Collection of Nizhny Novgorod Folklore. Comp. A. N. Karakulov, I. A. Falkova, K. E. Korepova, N. B. Khramova, Yu. M. Shevarenkova; under the general editorship of K. E. Korepova. Nizhny Novgorod: Nizhny Novgorod State University named after N. I. Lobachevsky. 357 p.
Corinthian, Apollo A.
1901 People's Rus'. Moscow: Published by M.V. Klyukin. 724 p.
Kormushin, Igor Valentinovich
1998 Udykhey (Udege) language. Materials on ethnography. Essays on phonetics and grammar. Texts and translations. Dictionary. Moscow: Nauka. 319 p.
Kornev, V.I.
1963 Silver Key. Thai Tales. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 231 p. ( Siamese Tales . London , 1796).
Korneev, L.A.
1962 Tales and proverbs of Magadaskar. Translated from Malagasy by L. Korneev. Moscow: Foreign Literature Publishing House. 111 p.
1977 Customs and folklore of Madagascar. Translation by L.A. Korneeva. M.: Science. 287 p.
Box, N.
1895 "Eastern Volyn". Living Antiquity. Year 5. Issue 1. P. 28-45.
Korovina, Nadezhda Stepanovna
2013 Typology of interaction of Komi and Russian fairy tales (plot composition, artistic and stylistic structure). Syktyvkar: Institute of Language, Literature and History of the Komi Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 232 p.
Korogly, H.G.
1985 "The plot of 'Yusuf and Zuleikha' in Turkic-language literature." Soviet Turkology 6:18-22.
1991 Shasenem and Garyp, Kasym-oglan and other Turkmen folk tales. Comp., introduction and notes by H.G. Korogly. Trans. from Turkmen by H.G. Korogly and I.V. Stebleva. Moscow: Nauka. 363 p.
Box, N.
1895 "Eastern Volyn". Living Antiquity. Year 5. Issue 1. P. 28-45.
Korovina, N.S.
2012 "Thematic Fund of Komi Animal Fairy Tales (an attempt to create a systematic index)". Komi Folklore Studies. Syktyvkar: Komi Scientific Center. Pp. 66-84.
Koroleva, Svetlana Yurievna
2004 Personal communication, May 2004. Data from expeditionary research of the Laboratory of Cultural and Visual Anthropology of Perm State University 1998-2003.
Koroleva, Svetlana Yurievna, and Elena Mikhailovna Chetina
2019 “Giants Throwing an Axe or Stones: Slavic Variants of the Plot in “Their” and “Alien” Traditions”. Unique and Typical in Slavic Folklore. Authors: A.B. Moroz, N.V. Petrov, N.S. Petrova, O.V. Belova. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 124-157.
Korolkova, Anna Nikolaevna
1941 Fairy tales by A.N. Korolkova. Recording, introduction and comments by V.A. Tonkov. Voronezh: Voronezh regional book publishing house. 71 p.
1969 Russian Folk Tales. Told by Voronezh storyteller A.N. Korolkova. Compiler and editor E.V. Pomerantseva. Moscow: Nauka. 406 p.
Koropchevsky, Dmitry Andreevich
1874 Fables and Tales of Wild Peoples. Translated from English by D. Koropchevsky. I. Animal Epos and Legends of the Hottentots (from Bleeck's collection, "Reinarf the Fox in South Africa". II. Children's Tales and Legends of the Zulus ( from Collaway's collection , "Nursery Tales, Traditions and Histories of the Zulu"). St. Petersburg: V. Demakov Printing House. 104 p.
Korsun, Sergey Anatolievich
2019 American studies in the Kunstkamera: collectors, expeditions, collections. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. 512 p.
Korusenko, Mikhail Andreevich, Yuri Ivanovich Ozheredov, & Anastasia
Alekseevna Yarzutkina
2013 Mythology of Siberian Tatars in symbols of images and things (experiments of reading). Tomsk: Tomsk State University. 256 p. (Works of the Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography of Siberia of Tomsk State University. T. V.).
Kosarev, Mikhail Fedorovich
2003 Fundamentals of pagan worldview: based on Siberian archaeological and ethnographic materials. Moscow: Ladoga-100. 350 p.
Kostikov, Leonid Vasilievich
1930 "The Divine Deer in the Religious Beliefs of the Khasovo". Ethnography 1-2:115-132.
Kostomarov, Nikolai Ivanovich
1863 Historical monographs and studies. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Society for Public Benefit. Vol. 2. 392 p.
Kostyukhin, Evgeniy Alekseevich
1972 Alexander the Great in the Literary and Folklore Tradition. Moscow: Nauka. 189 p.
Kotlyar, Elena Semenovna
1973 How Brave Mokele Got the Sun for People. Tales from the Congo River. Translated from English and French by E. Lvova, edited by I. Varlamova, foreword by E. Kotlyar. Moscow: Fiction.
1975 Myth and Tale of Africa. Moscow: Nauka. 244 p.
1983 Myths and Tales of the Bushmen. Comp., translated from English, foreword and notes by E.S. Kotlyar. Moscow: Nauka. 318 p.
2009 Index of African mythological plots and motifs. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 299 p.
Kostomarov, Nikolai Ivanovich
1847 Slavic mythology: (Extract from lectures given at the University of St. Vladimir in the second half of 1846). Kyiv: I. Valner printing house. 113 p.
Kotvich, Vladislav
1905 Kalmyk riddles and proverbs. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. X , 111 p.
Kotelnikova Natalia Evgenievna
2008 Mythological prose // Traditional culture of the Murom region. Expeditionary, archival, analytical materials: in 2 volumes. Moscow: State Republican Center of Russian Folklore. Vol. 1. Pp. 457-478.
Kotrelev, Nikolai Vsevolodovich
1991 Italian Fairy Tales. Fairy-tale Plots in Italian Short Stories. Compiled by N. Kotrelev. Moscow: Pravda Publishing House. 464 p.
Kocuy, Eva ( Ewa Koc ó j )
2019 "Frightening and... Saints. Belief in Dog-Headed Ones in the Ancient and Modern Tradition of the Byzantine-Slavic Borderland". Unique and Typical in Slavic Folklore. Authors: A.B. Moroz, N.V. Petrov, N.S. Petrova, O.V. Belova. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 36-54.
Kochakova, Natalia Borisovna
2008 "Ile-Ife: Problems of Origins". Oriens 2: 18-31.
Kocheshkov, Nikolay Vladimirovich
1995 Decorative art of the peoples of the Lower Amur and Sakhalin. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 151 p.
Koshelev, Yakov Romanovich
1997 Folk art of Smolensk region: family rituals from birth to wedding feast: legends and traditions. Smolensk: Smyadyn. 239 p.
Koshkareva, N.B., S.I. Burkova, and V.V. Shilova
2007 "Pyashchitan nesha" vacha "my": Stories of the Variegan Nenets. In Nenets (forest dialect) and Russian. Comp. N.B. Koshkareva, S.I. Burkova, V.V. Shilova. Khanty-Mansiysk: Polygraphist. 44 p.
Kravchenko, Vasyl
1920 Zvichai in the village of Zabridd i Zhitom i rsky district i tu on Volin i . Ethnographic i mate i ali. Zhitom i r: Drukarnya “Rob i tnik”. 160 pp.
1929 “Legends and retellings of the Wolin village.” Kraϵznatstvo, No. 3-10. Khark i in: Ukrainian Committee of Krasnostva. pp. 48-57.
Kravtsov, Nikolai Ivanovich
1960 Serbian Epic. Compilation and commentary by N.I. Kravtsov. Translations edited by M.A. Zenkevich. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. Vol. 2. 463 p.
Kravtsova, Marina Evgenievna
1999 History of Chinese Culture. St. Petersburg: Lan. 416 p.
2004 World Art Culture. History of Chinese Art: Study Guide. SPb.: "Lan", "Triada". 960 p.
Kralina, Nadezhda Petrovna
1960 One hundred tales of the Udmurt people. Compiled by N. Kralina. Izhevsk: Udmurt Book Publishing House. 310 pp.
1986 Udmurt folk tales. Compilation and translation by N.P. Kralina. Izhevsk: Udmurtia. 323 pp.
2008 Udmurt folk tales, myths and legends. Izhevsk: Udmurtia. 159 p.
Kramer, Samuel N.
1965 History Begins in Sumer. Translated from English by F.L. Mendelssohn. Moscow: Nauka. 256 p.
1977 "Mythology of Sumer and Akkad". Mythologies of the Ancient World. Translated from English. Ed. V. Ya. Jacobson. Moscow: Science. Pp. 122-160.
2005 "Mythology of Sumer and Akkad". Mythologies of the Ancient World. Translated from English. Ed. V. Ya. Jacobson. St. Petersburg: Azbuka-classic. Pp. 85-123.
Krinichnaya, Neonila Artemovna
2014 Mythology of water and reservoirs. Tales, stories, beliefs, cosmogonic and etiological stories of the Russian North: research, texts, comments. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 389 p.
Krapivina, Larisa Nikolaevna
2001 Treasures of the Dragon. Tibetan Old Tales. Comp. in Tibetan by Acharya Ringu Tulku . Translated by L.N. Krapivina. Moscow: Losar. 176 p.
Krasikov, M.M.
2003 Ukrainian Soromitsky writings. Ordering, peredov, adaptations M.M. Krasikova. Kharkiv: Folio. 287 p.
Krasnodembskaya, Nina Georgievna
1982 Traditional worldview of the Sinhalese (rites and beliefs). Moscow: Nauka. 213 p.
Krasnokutsky, S.A.
1880 " Folk beliefs in Little Russia: From the words of a village granny ". Kiev diocesan news 30: 9-14.
Krauskopf, Ingrid
1944 "Astral Deities in Etruria. Greek and Non-Greek Influences on Their Iconography". The Etruscans and the Mediterranean. Languages, Archaeology, Art. Ed. by L.I. Anisimova. Moscow: A.S. Pushkin State Museum of Fine Arts; State Hermitage Museum. (Proceedings of the International Colloquium of April 9-11, 1990, Moscow). P. 127-144.
Krauss, Friedrich S.
2009 Cherished stories of the southern Slavs. Vol. 1-2. The edition was prepared by L.V. Bessmertnykh. Moscow: Ladomir. Vol. 1, 600 p. Vol. 2, 591 p.
Krauchunas, Peter
1897 "Mythological Fragments". Living Antiquity. Year 7. Issue 2. P. 254-261.
Krasheninnikov, Stepan Petrovich
1994(1755) Description of the land of Kamchatka. In 2 volumes, reprint. SPb.: Nauka; Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky: Kammas. Vol. 1, 438 p., Vol. 2, 319 p.
Kreinovich, Erukhim Abramovich
1929 "An essay on the cosmogonic ideas of the Gilyaks of Sakhalin Island". Ethnography 1: 78-102.
1930 "Dog breeding of the Gilyaks and its reflection in religious ideology." Ethnography 4:29-54.
1973 Nivkhgu. Mysterious inhabitants of Sakhalin and Amur. Moscow : Nauka. 495 p.
1982 Research and materials on the Yukaghir language. L.: Nauka. 302 p.
1987 "Ethnographic observations of the Nivkhs in 1927-1928." Countries and peoples of the East. Issue 25. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 107-123.
Kreutzwald, Friedrich Reinhold
1969 Old Estonian Folk Tales. Translation from Estonian. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat. 295 p.
Kretov, Alexander Ilyich
1977 Folk Tales of the Voronezh Region. Modern Recordings. Edited by A.I. Kretov. Voronezh: Voronezh University Publishing House. 176 p.
Krzhizhanovsky, Julian
1963 "Girl-Young Man (on the History of the Motif 'Sex Change')". Authorized Translation from Polish. Russian Folklore 8: 56-66.
Krivopolenova, Maria Dmitrievna
1950 Bylinas, buffoons, fairy tales. Ed., introduction and notes by A.A. Morozov. Arkhangelsk Publishing House. 176 p.
Krickmann, Arvo, & Ingrid Sarv
1986 Estonian Proverbs. Edited by A. Krickmann, I. Sarv. Translated from Estonian by I. Weber, R. Laane. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. (Monumenta Estoniae antiquae III. Proverbia Estonica = Estonian Proverbs V: 1). 400 p.
Creel, J.L.
1966 The Glowing Stranger (Folk Tales of Liberia). Trans. from English. Preface and notes by E. Kotlyar. Moscow: Nauka. 104 p.
Krimsky, Agatangel Yukhimovich
1930 Zvenigorod region: Shevchenko’s father i vshina at a glance ethnographer of the i chnogo and d i lectologist of the i chnogo. With a geographical map and little ones. Part 1. VIP. 1. Pobutovo-folklore and text. Kiev: drukarnya VUAN. 434 pp.
1992 Beauty in Roses. Arabian tales from the records of Agathangel Krimsky. Ordering, editing and translation from Arabic by Mikhail Verkalets. Kiev: Veselka. 206 pp.
Krupnik, Igor Ilyich
2000 Let Our Elders Speak. Stories of Asian Eskimos. Recordings from 1977-1987. Under the scientific editorship of I.I. Krupnik. Moscow: Institute of Heritage. 528 p.
Kruger, Maria Viktorovna
2016 Features of Lithuanian paremiology in the collection of J. Brodovsky. Graduation qualification work. SPb.: Department of General Linguistics, Philological Faculty, St. Petersburg State University. 50 p. URL: https://dspace.spbu.ru/handle/11701/3375 .
Kryukov, Mikhail Vasilievich, Leonid Sergeevich Perelomov, Mikhail Viktorovich
Sofronov and Nikolai Nikolaevich Cheboksarov
1983 Ancient Chinese in the era of centralized empires. Moscow: Nauka. 415 p.
Kryukova, Victoria Yuryevna
1999 "The Dog in the Sacred Avesta". Inform SAO, Issue 3: 17-20 (Avesta. Videvdat. Fragard 13th), Issue 4: 23-29 (Fragard 15th).
2005 Zoroastrianism. SPb.: Azbuka-Classic, Petersburg Oriental Studies. 285 p.
Kryukova, Elena Alexandrovna
2013 “Ket text”. Collection of annotated folklore and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Volume 3. Ed. A.Yu. Tomsk: Tomsk State Pedagogical University. Pp. 202-294.
Ksenofontov, Gavriil Vasilievich
1977 Elleyada. Materials on the mythology and legendary history of the Yakuts. Moscow: Nauka. 247 p.
1992 a Shamanism. Selected works. (Publications 1928–1929). Yakutsk: "North-South". 317 p.
1992b Uraanghai-sakhalar. Essays on the ancient history of the Yakuts. Yakutsk: National Publishing House of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). T. 1. Book. 2. 317 p.
Kubalov, Alexander Byzievich (Zakharovich)
1925 "On the Origin of Nart Songs". News of the Ossetian Research Institute of Local History. Vladikavkaz: publication of the Ossetian Research Institute of Local History. Issue I. P. 379-382.
Kudinov, V.M.
1980 The First Boomerang. Myths and Legends of Australia. Zap., retelling of texts and preface. V.M. Kudinova. Moscow: Nauka. 150 p.
Kudinova, Maria Andreevna
2017 Dog in the cultures of the Neolithic and Bronze Age in China. Vol. 1. Diss. for a PhD in History. Novosibirsk: SB RAS. 119 p.
Kudinova, Maria Andreevna, A.M. Kudinov
1995 When Fortune Smiles: Indian Tales, Legends, and Folk Stories. Comp. and Trans. from English by M.V. Kudinova and A.M. Kudinova. Moscow: Eastern Literature, Shkola-Press. 320 p. {Based on Folk Tales of India (21 Volumes ). Sterling Publishers Private Lmt ., 1969-1974}.
Kudryavtseva, I.P., & Israel Samoilovich Rabinovich
1967 About the brave, tender and in love. Tales of the Five Rivers. Translated from Punjabi by I.P. Kudryavtseva and I.S. Rabinovich. Moscow: Nauka. 127 p.
Kuzakova, Evdokia Alexandrovna
1994 Mansi Folklore. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. 207 p.
Kuyok, Asfar Sagidovich
2016 "The Cult of the Sacred Forest, Grove and Tree in the Adyghe Perception". Nartology in the 21st Century: Problems, Searches, Solutions". Proceedings of the International Scientific and Practical Conference. Magas: Ingush Research Institute of Humanities named after Ch.E. Akhriev. Pp. 103-129.
Kuzishchin, Vasily Ivanovich
2002 History of the Ancient East. Texts and documents: Study guide. Edited by V.I. Kuzishchin. Moscow: Higher school. 719 p.
Kuzmichevsky, P. (pseudonym of Mikhail Petrovich Drahomanov)
Kuznetsova, A.I., Kazakevich, O.A., Ioffe, L.Yu., Khelimsky, E.A.
1993 Essays on the Selkup language. Taz dialect. T. 2. Texts. Dictionary. M.: Moscow State University Publishing House. 196 p.
Kuznetsov, S.K.
1904 "The Cult of the Dead and the Afterlife Beliefs of the Meadow Cheremis." Ethnographic Review 61(2):56-109.
Kuznetsova, A.
1899 "Four Tales of the Minusinsk Aliens". Living Antiquity. Year 9. Issue 1. P. 140-150.
Kuznetsova, Vera Stanislavovna
1998 Dualistic Legends about the Creation of the World in the East Slavic Folklore Tradition. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 249 p.
2014 “On the local features of the Siberian corpus of legends of the Russian folklore Bible”. Languages and folklore of the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Issue 26. No. 1. P. 51-60.
2017 “Why does the swallow have a forked tail?” On the mythological plot in the “People’s Bible”. Living Antiquity 113(95): 40-43.
Kuznetsova, Vera Stanislavovna, O.N. Laguta, A.M. Lavrentiev
2005 Russian folk legends and stories. Collection of 1861. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 319 p.
Kuzmina, Angelina Ivanovna
1974 Grammar of the Selkup language. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk State University. Part I. Selkups and their language. 265 pp.
Kuzmina, Tatyana Alekseevna
2008 Vologda Tales of the Late 19th – Early 21st Century. Comp. T.A. Kuzmina. Voskresenskoye: Department of Culture of the Vologda Region; Medical Settlement Center of Traditional Folk Culture of the Cherepovets Municipal District. 306 p.
Kukullu, Amaldan
1974 The Golden Chest (Tales of the Tats of Dagestan). Comp., translated from Tat and notes by Amaldan Kukullu. Moscow: Nauka. 320 p.
Kulakovsky, Alexey Eliseevich
1979 Scientific works. Yakutsk: Yakutsk book. publishing house 483 pp.
Kulemzin, Vladislav Mikhailovich
1984 Man and Nature in the Beliefs of the Khanty. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 190 p.
2000 Mythology of the Khanty. Encyclopedia of Ural mythologies, vol. 3. Author team: V.M. Kulemzin (head), N.V. Lukina, Timofey Moldanov, Tatyana Moldanova. Scientific editor V.V. Napolskikh. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 304 pp.
2004 About Khanty shamans. Tartu: Department of Folklore Studies of the Estonian Literary Museum. 210 p.
Kulemzin, Vladislav Mikhailovich, & Nadezhda Vasilievna Lukina
1977 Vasyugan-Vakh Khanty in the late 19th – early 20th centuries. Ethnographic essays. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 224 p.
1978 Materials on Khanty folklore. Notes, introduction and notes by V.M. Kulemzin and N.V. Lukina. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 216 p.
Kulikovsky, G.I.
1890 "On the Cult of the Bear." Ethnographic Review 4(1):101-115.
1891 "From the Olonetsk Legends. Where the Reptiles and Stones Came From". Ethnographic Review 11(4): 196.
1892 "On the Cosmological Legends." Ethnographic Review 4 (book 15): 189-190.
1902 “Where did the mountains and stones come from?” Olonetsky collection: Materials for
the history, geography, statistics and ethnography of the Olonetsky region. Petrozavodsk: Publ. gubernia stat. committee. Issue 4. No. 1. P. 496.
Kulish, Panteleimon Romanovich
1847 a Ukrainian folk legends. Collected by P. Kulish. Book one. Moscow: University Printing House. 92 p.
1847 b Notes on Southern Russia. Volume two. Published by P. Kulish. St. Petersburg: Alexander Yakobson Printing House. XIII, 354 p.
1857 Notes on Southern Rus'. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg: Alexander Yakobson Printing House. 67 p.
Kulishi ŋ, Shpiro, Petar Zh. Petrovi ŋ , N. Panteli ŋ
1970 Srpski Mitološki Rečnik. Beograd: “Nolit. 327 pp.
Kulchitsky, S.
1873 "On the superstitions, customs and beliefs of the inhabitants of the village of Stavuchan, Khotin district". Kishinev diocesan news 22: 813-824.
Kunizheva, Lelya Zamakhshirievna
2012 "Symbolism of the Sun and Moon in the Agricultural Calendar Ritual of the Abaza". Archaeology and Ethnology of the North Caucasus. Nalchik: Institute of Humanitarian Research of the Kabardino-Balkarian Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 171-175.
Kunosh, Ignaz
2021 Turkish folk tales. Translated by Anastasia Zherdeva. T. 1. Simferopol: Tarpan. 271 p.
2022 Turkish folk tales. Translated by Anastasia Zherdeva. Vol. 2. Simferopol: Tarpan. 309 p.
Cooper, S.C., N.P. Maksimova
1995 "A sample of Ket Selkup folklore." Languages of the peoples of Siberia. Collection dedicated to the 95th anniversary of Professor A.P. Dulzona. Tomsk: Tomsk State. Pedagogical Institute. P.154-157.
Kuprin, Alexander Ivanovich
1985 Selected Works. Moscow: Fiction. 655 p.
Kupriyanov, Ivan Kipriyanovich
1853 "The Legend of the Black Stream". Bulletin of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Part 7, Section VIII. Pp. 25-26.
Kupriyanova, Zinaida Nikolaevna
1960 Nenets folklore. Textbook for pedagogical schools. L.: State educational and pedagogical Publishing House of the Ministry of Education of the RSFSR. 93 p.
1973 "Collection and study of Ket folklore in Soviet times". Languages and folklore of the peoples of the Far North. Collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 126-147.
Kurbatsky, Georgy Nikolaevich
2001 Tuvans in their folklore. Kyzyl: Tuvan book publishing house. 463 p.
Kurdovanidze, Teimuraz Dmitrievich
1977 "Plots and Motifs of Georgian Fairy Tales (Systematic Index by Aarne-Thompson)". Literary Interrelations. Tbilisi: Institute of History of Georgian Literature, Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. P. 240-263.
1988 Georgian Folk Tales. Moscow: Science. Book 1, 363 p. Book 2, 331 p.
Kurdoev, Kanat Kalashevich, and Margarita Borisovna Rudenko
1961 "Kurdish proverbs and sayings". Proverbs and sayings of the peoples of the East. Ed. I.S. Braginsky. Moscow: Publishing house of oriental literature. P. 330-339.
Kurilo, Olena Borisivna
1928 Materials before Ukrainian dialectology and folkloristics. Kiev: drukarnya VUAN. 136 p.
Kurilov, Gavril Nikolaevich
2005 Folklore of the Yukaghirs. Comp. volumes, intro. article, comment G.N. Kurilova, preparation of Yukaghir texts by G.N. Kurilova, A.F. Malikova. M., Novosibirsk: Nauka. 593 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 25).
Kurilov, Gavril Nikolaevich (Uluro Ado), & Galina Ivanovna Varlamova
1986 Fairy tales and legends of the North. For children of middle and older age. Yakutsk: Yakut book publishing house. 88 p.
Kurlander, G.
1971 The King's Drum. African tales. Collected by G. Kurlender. Per. from English E.F. Ermolaeva, preface. E.S. Kotlyar. M.: Science. 56 p.
Kurpeshko-Tannagasheva, N.N., and F.Ya. Aponkin
1993 Shor-Russian and Russian-Shor dictionary. Kemerovo: Kemerovo book publishing house. 149 p.
Kurtik, Gennady Evseevich
2007 The Starry Sky of Ancient Mesopotamia. Sumerian-Akkadian Names of Constellations and Other Luminaries. SPb.: Aletheia. 743 p.
Kustova, M.G.
1941 Fairy tales of the Crimean Tatars as transmitted by M.G. Kustovaya. Simferopol: Krymgosizdat. 119 p.
Kustova, O.
1987 Pyrenean Tales. Translated and retold for children by O. Kustova. L.: Children's Literature. 143 p.
Kuftin, Boris Alekseevich
1916 "Calendar and primitive astronomy of the Kyrgyz-Cossack people." Ethnographic Review, year 28, book. 111-112, 1916, No. 3-4, p. 123-155.
Kuchepatova, S.V.
2006 The Gypsy language is full of riddles: Folk aphorisms of Russian Gypsies from the archive of I. M. Andronikova. Comp., text preparation, introduction and reference apparatus by S. V. Kuchepatova. St. Petersburg: "Dmitry Bulanin". 648 p.
Kushelevskiy, Yuri Ivanovich
1868 The North Pole and the Yalmal Land: Travel notes. SPb.: Type. M.V.D. 155 p.
Kushnerovich, Radiy A.
1980 Was it or wasn’t it...: Afghan moral stories and fairy tales. Retold by R. Kushnerovich. Moscow: Children’s Literature. 96 p.
Kushke, I.
1988 The Gazelle with the Golden Hoofs. Tales of North Africa. Compiled by I. Kushke. Translated from Arabic, English and French. Moscow: Fiction. 445 p.
Kypchakova, L.V.
1983 "On the Cult of Trees Among the Altaians". Issues of Archaeology and Ethnography of Gorny Altai. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. P. 141-148.
Kychanov, Evgeniy Ivanovich
1982 "Tangut Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 492-493.
2010 History of ancient and medieval states bordering China (from the Huns to the Manchus). St. Petersburg: Petersburg Linguistic Society. 363 p.
Keptuke, Galina Ivanovna
2000 Evenki Nimngakan: (myth and heroic tale). Yakutsk: SB RAS. 140 p.
Keptuke, Galina Ivanovna, and Vasily Afanasyevich Robbek
2002 Tunguska archaic epic (Evenki and Even heroic tales). Yakutsk: Publishing house IPMNS SB RAS. 210 pp.
Labanauskas, Kazimir Izidorovich
1995 Nenets folklore. Myths, fairy tales, historical legends. Krasnoyarsk: Department of Culture of the Administration of the Taimyr Autonomous Okrug; Taimyr Okrug Center of Folk Art. 221 p.
2001 "Yamidhy lakhanku". Tales of the hoary past. Nenets folklore anthology. Comp. K.I. Labanauskas. M: Russian literature. 319 p.
Lavonen, Nina Alexandrovna
1982 Karelian folk riddles. Ed. prepared N.A. Lavonen. Ed. E.S. Kiuru, V.D. Ryagoev. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 144 p.
1992 Karelian Folklore. Anthology. Petrozavodsk: Karelia / Karhalan rahvahan runoja . Lukukirja . Peterskoi : Karjala . 271 p.
Lavrillier, Alexandra, and Dzian Matic
2013 Darya Mikhailovna Osenina's Even nimkans. Evenskie nimkany by Darya Mikhailovna Osenina. Compiled by Alexandra Lavrile and Dzyan Matic in collaboration with Khristina Mikhailovna Zakharova. Fürstenberg : Kulturstiftung Sibirien . 160 p .
Lavrov, Leonid Ivanovich
1955 "Abazins. (Historical and ethnographic essay)". Caucasian ethnographic collection. I. Ed. M.O. Kosven. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. (Proceedings of the N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnography. New series. Vol. XXVI). Pp. 5-47.
1959 "Pre-Islamic beliefs of the Adyghe and Kabardians". Proceedings of the Institute of Ethnography 51: 193-249.
1979 "On the history of North Caucasian folklore (before the 19th century)". Soviet Ethnography 1: 29-41.
Lalayants, E.A.
1904 “Folk legends about animals among the Armenians of the Elizavetpol province”. News of the Caucasian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society 17(1):203-208.
Landa, Diego de
1955 Reports on affairs in Yucatan [1566]. Trans., introductory article and notes by Yu. V. Knorozov. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences.
Landtman, Gunnar
1977 Tales and myths of the Kiwai Papuans. From the collection of G. Landman. Translated from English and pidgin English. Responsible editor and author of the foreword B.N. Putilov. Moscow: Nauka. 328 p.
Laptander, Rosa I., Stella Evgenievna Razdymakha
2021 Folklore of the Yamal Nenets. Issue 3: Folklore of the Myskamensk Nenets. Comp. R.I. Laptander, S.E. Razdymakha, ed. N.B. Koshkareva. St. Petersburg: Historical illustration. 172 p.
Laptukhin, Viktor Vladimirovich
1964 Fairy tales, parables, legends of Hausa. Moscow: Nauka. 103 p.
Lar, Leonid Alekseevich
2001 Myths and Legends of the Nenets of Yamal. Comp. L.A. Lar, translated into Russian and edited by V.Yu. Vanuito, ed. E.T. Pushkareva. Tyumen: Publishing House of the Institute of Northern Development Problems SB RAS. 292 p.
Latynin, Boris Alexandrovich
1933 The World Tree, the Tree of Life in the Ornament and Folklore of Eastern Europe. On the Question of Survivals. L.: Publishing House of GAIMK. 33 p. (Bulletin of the State Academy of the History of Material Culture, Issue 69).
Laurinkenė, Nijole
2002 "Ideas about the Moon and Interpretation of Spots Visible on It in Baltic Mythology". Balto-Slavic Studies. Issue 15. Collection of scientific papers. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 360-385.
2004 "Blacksmith in the Lithuanian Mythological Tradition". Balto-Slavic Studies. Issue 16. Collection of scientific papers. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 224-244.
2019 "The Mythological Image of the Sky in the Baltic Tradition". Balto-Slavic Studies. Issue XX . M .: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 292-316.
2021 "The Image of the 'Carriage / Chariot of the Sun' in Baltic Mythology as an Echo of Indo-European Spiritual Culture". Balto-Slavic Studies - XXI. Ed. V.A. Dybo. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 396-405.
Lashkarbekov, Bokhsho Bokhshoevich
2008 Akidahoi kadimii mardum doir ba chirmhoi osmoni va digar hodisakhoi koinot. Heavens and luminaries in the popular imagination. Manuscript.
Lashchilin, Boris Stepanovich
2006 Father Don: traditions, legends and stories of the Don Cossacks. Voronezh: Serebryanaya Gora. 285 p.
Lebedev, Viktor Vladimirovich
1978 "On the Arabic literary and folklore tradition of one of Aesop's fables". Written monuments and problems of the cultural history of the peoples of the East. XIII annual scientific session of the Leningrad Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences (reports and communications on Arabic studies). Ed. P.A. Gryaznevich. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. Pp. 20-26.
1990 Arabic Folk Tales. Translated from Arabic, foreword and notes by V.V. Lebedeva. Moscow: Nauka. 317 p.
Lebedev, Vasily Dmitrievich
1978 Language of the Evens of Yakutia. L.: Science. 205 p.
Lebedev, Konstantin Alexandrovich
1955 Afghan Tales. Compiled by K. Lebedev. Translated from Afghan. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 159 p.
1958 Tales and Poems of Afghanistan. Translation from Afghan. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 311 p.
1972 Afghan Tales and Legends. Translated from Pashto. Comp., preface and notes by K.A. Lebedeva. 280 p. Moscow: Nauka.
2003 Afghanistan: language, literature, ethnography. Moscow: Muravei. 470 p.
Lebedev, Nikolay Frolovich
1954 Turkmen folk tales of the Mary region. The text was recorded and translated by N.F. Lebedev. Introductory articles and notes by N.K. Dmitrieva. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 166 p.
Lebedeva, Valentina Vladimirovna
2011 Negidals. Materials for the study of the culture of the ethnic group, XIX – early XXI century. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 160 p.
Lebedeva, Elena Pavlovna
1966 "Archaic plots of the Evenki fairy tale about animals". Languages and folklore of the peoples of the Siberian North. Moscow-Leningrad: Science. Pp. 184-202.
Lebedeva, Elena Pavlovna, Marina Mansurovna Khasanova, Valentina Tunsyanovna
Kyalundzyuga, V.T., and Mikhail Dmitrievich Simonov
1998 Folklore of the Udege. Nimanku, telungu, ehe. Comp., intro. article, comment and dictionary by E.P. Lebedeva, M.M. Khasanova, V.T. Kyalundzyugi, M.D. Simonova. Novosibirsk: Science. 560 pp.
Lebedeva, Zhanna Karuvna
1972 "The first recordings of samples of Even folklore." Questions of language and folklore of the peoples of the North. Yakutsk: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Language, Literature and History. pp. 161-171.
1981 Archaic Epic of the Evens. Novosibirsk: Nauka, Siberian Branch. 158 p.
1982 Epic monuments of the peoples of the Far North. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 112 p.
1993 Folklore of the peoples of the Far North. Part III . Reader for students in grades 5-9 of Russian-language schools. Yakutsk: Ministry of Education of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). 112 p.
Lebite, Aldona
1965 The Swan Queen. Lithuanian Folk Tales. Compiled by A. Lebite. Vilnius: Vaga. 416 p.
1987 The Swan Queen. Lithuanian Folk Tales. Compiled by A. Lebyte. Vilnius: Vyturys. 413 p.
Levin, V.I., G.M. Vasilevich
1936 "Two Tales of the Ayan Evenks". Texts recorded by V.I. Levin, processed and translated by G.M. Vasilevich. Materials on Evenki (Tungus) Folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alkor. Leningrad: Publishing House of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 215-224.
Levin, Isidor, Jalil Rabiyev and Mirra Yavig
1981 Collection of Tajik folklore. V. 1. Fables and tales about animals. Prepared by I. Levin, J. Rabiyev and M. Yavig. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 389 p.
Levin, M.G.
1931 "Tungus". Religion of the nationalities of the USSR. Collection. T. 1. M.: Atheist. pp. 109-121.
Levina, L.M.
1968 "On the Question of Anthropomorphic Images in the Jetyasar Culture". History, Archaeology and Ethnography of Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 167-178.
Levitsky, Ivan
1876 Light view of the Ukrainian people: sketch of Ukrainian mythology. Lviv: drukarnya of the partnership named after. Shevchenka. 80 s.
Levkievskaya, Elena Evgenievna
1995 "Hump". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 1, p. 521.
1999 "Dwarf". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 3, pp. 470-473.
Levkievskaya, Elena Evgenievna, & Svetlana Mikhailovna Tolstaya
1999 "Stone". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 2, pp. 448-453.
2004 "Paraskeva Friday". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 3, pp. 631-633.
Levchenko, Mikola Zakharovich
1928 Cossacks and accounts from Podillya: In the records of the 1850-1860s. Issue I-II. Emphasis. Mikola Levchenko. Kiev: staff of the Ukrainian Academy of Sciences. 598 pp.
Ledenev, Petr Grigorievich
1987 Kyrgyz folk tales. Translation from Kyrgyz. Compiled by P.G. Ledenev. Frunze: Mektep. 335 p.
Lelekov L.A.
1982 "Martiya and Martyanag". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 121.
Lemskaya, Valeria Mikhailovna
2013 “Chulym-Turkic text”. Collection of annotated and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Volume 3. Answer. ed. A.Yu. Filchenko. Tomsk: Vayar. pp. 295-345.
Leonidze, Georgy, and A.A. Gvakharia
1971 Rusudaniani. Translated from Georgian by A. Bestavashvili, edited by Georgiy Leonidze and A.A. Gvakharia. Tbilisi: “Merani”. 358 p.
Leontiev, Vladilen Vyacheslavovich
1983 Ethnography and folklore of the Kereks. M.: Science. 130 pp.
Leontiev, Nikolai Pavlovich
1939 Pechora folklore. Arkhangelsk: Arkhangelsk regional publishing house. 91 p.
Lepky, Danilo Khomich
1888 “Water in the human world.” Zorya (Lviv). Part 8. pp. 140-143.
Leskinen, Antonina Nikolaevna
1996 Traditional worldview and festive rituals of the Vietnamese. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 172 p.
Leeuwen Boomkamp – see Hooykas van Leeuwen Boomkamp
Lehtisalo, Toivo
1998 Mythology of the Jurak-Samoeds (Nenets). Trans. from German by N.V. Lukina. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 135 p . (T. Lehtisalo. Understanding of a Mythology of the Jurak-Samoeds. Helsinki, 1924. Memoirs of the Finno-Ougrienne Society 53).
Li Zhu - Zhen
1998 Flowers in the Mirror : A Novel . Translated from Chinese by V. Velgus, G. Monzeler, O. Fishman, I. Tsiperovich. Moscow: Polaris. 671 p.
Libedinsky, Yuri Nikolaevich
1948 Ossetian Nart Tales. Translation from Ossetian by Yu. Libedinsky. Ed. by K.D. Kulov. Dzaudzhikau: State Publishing House of the North Ossetian ASSR. 503 p.
1949 Ossetian Nart Tales. Moscow: Soviet writer. 310 p.
1978 Tales of the Narts. Ossetian Epic. Translated from Osset by Yu. Libedinsky, foreword by V.I. Abaev, dictionary and commentary by V.A. Kaloev. Moscow: Sovetskaya Rossiya. 512 p.
1981 Tales of the Narts. Ossetian Epic. Translation from Ossetian by Yu. Libedinsky. Fourth edition. Tskhinvali: Yryston. 399 p.
Livshits, I.G.
1979 Tales and stories of Ancient Egypt. Trans. and comment. I.G. Livshits. Moscow: Nauka. 287 p.
Limerov, Pavel F.
2005 Mu puksöm – Creation of the world. Author-compiler P.F. Limerov. Syktyvkar: Komi book publishing house. 524 p.
2012 Myths, Legends, Traditions of the Komi People. Syktyvkar: Kola. 160 p.
2016 "Dualistic Plots about the Creation of the World in the Komi Tradition". Komi Folklore Studies: Research and Materials. Tartu: Estonian Literary Museum. Pp. 11-32.
Limorenko, Yulia Viktorovna
2008 "Non-fairytale prose of the Evens of the Momsky Ulus of the Sakha Republic: repertoire and degree of preservation (based on the results of the 2007 expedition)". Traditions and innovations in the modern folklore of the peoples of Siberia: Collection of scientific articles and materials. Ed. G.E. Soldatova. Novosibirsk: Arta. Pp. 13-22.
Lin Lin, & P. Ustin
1959 Eyes of the Dragon. Legends and Tales of the Peoples of China. Translated from Chinese and notes by Lin Lin and P. Ustina. Moscow: Foreign Literature Publishing House. 428 p.
Lindenau, Yakov Ivanovich
1983 Description of the peoples of Siberia (first half of the 18th century). Historical and ethnographic materials on the peoples of Siberia and the North-East. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. 176 p.
Lintur, Petro Vasilovich
1969 Dido-vsevido. Transcarpathian folk Cossacks. Recording of texts and ordering by P. V. Lintur. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 239 p.
1979 Kazki of one village. Recording of texts, transcripts and notes by P.V. Lintura. Ordering Yu.D. Turyanitsi. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 368 pp.
Lintur, Petro Vasilovich, & Ivan Mikhailovich Chendei
1965 Cossacks of the Green Mountains. Recording, arrangement and editing by P.V. Lintura, I.M. Chendeya. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 282 pp.
Linhoboev, Galdan Linhoboevich
1956 "Legends and Tales about the Past of the Orongoy Buryats". Notes of the Buryat-Mongolian Research Institute of Culture 21: 121-129.
Lin Lan
1931 San ge yuanwang [Three wishes]. Beijing: Beixin Shuju. (In Chinese).
Lionidze (Prince Lionidze), Sultanov, S.
1892 "Kyurin Texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 14, section 2. Pp. 135-202. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Lipets, R.S.
1983 "'The Conquered Woman' in the Turkic-Mongolian Epic". Folklore and Historical Ethnography, ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 42-74.
Lipkin, Semyon Izrailevich
1951 Narty. Kabardian Epic. Edited by S.I. Lipkin and Sergei Obradovich. Translated by Vera Zvyagintseva and others. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 504 p.
1957 Narty. Kabardian Epic. Editors S.I. Lipkin and Sergei Obradovich. Translated by Vera Zvyagintseva and others. Moscow: Goslitizdat. 503 p.
1968 Geser. Buryat heroic epic. Translation from Buryat by Semyon Lipkin. Summary text by Namzhil Baldano. Interlinear translation and preface by Alexei Ulanov. Moscow: Fiction. 278 p.
1973 Debut Zlatolikiy and his friends. Balkar-Karachay Nart epic. Translated by S. Lipkin. Nalchik: Elbrus. 156 p.
1977 Jangar. Kalmyk folk epic. Translation by S. I. Lipkin. Elista: Kalmyk book publishing house. 382 pp.
Lipskaya-Valrond, Nina A.
1925 Materials for the ethnography of the Golds. Irkutsk: Publishing House of the East Siberian Branch of the Russian Geographical Society. 18 p. (separate extract from Siberian Living Antiquity, issues III-IV: 145-160).
Lisitsyan, Stepan Danilovich
1992 Armenians of Nagorno-Karabakh. Ethnographic essay. Ed. L.M. Vardanyan and D.S. Vardumyan. Yerevan: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of Armenia. 239 p.
Lisyansky, Yuri Fedorovich
1812 Voyage around the world in 1803-1806, by order of his imperial Majesty Alexander I on the ship Neva under the command of Yuri Lisyansky. Parts 1-2. St. Petersburg: F. Drechsler printing house. Part 1: 246 p. Part 2: 335 p.
Litvinsky, Boris Anatolyevich
1975 "Pamir Cosmology". Countries and Peoples of the East 16: 251-261.
1981 "Semantics of ancient beliefs and rituals of the Pamirs." Central Asia and its neighbors in ancient times and the Middle Ages (history and culture). Edited by B.A. Litvinsky. Moscow: Science. P. 90-120.
2004 "Nuristanis". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 121-127.
Litvinsky, Boris Anatolyevich, & Sedov, Alexander Vsevolodovich
1984 Cults and rituals of Kushan Bactria. M.: Science. 239 p.
Lifshits-Artemyeva, Galina Markovna
2017 Legends, Tales, and Myths of the Western Slavs. {Karel Jaromir Erben, Bozena Nemcova, Matej Miksicek, Adolf Wenig}. Translation from Czech, compiled by G.M. Lifshitz-Artemyeva. Moscow: Publishing House "E". 544 p.
Likhachev, Dmitry Sergeevich
1996 The Tale of Bygone Years. Preparation of the text, translation, articles and comments by D.S. Likhachev. Ed. by V.P. Adrianova-Peretz. 2nd ed., corrected and enlarged. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 668 p.
Likhachev, Dmitry Sergeevich, Lev Alexandrovich Dmitriev, Anatoly
Alekseevich Alekseev & Natalya Vladimirovna Ponyrko
2003 Library of literature of Ancient Rus'. Ed. D.S. Likhacheva, L.A. Dmitrieva, A.A. Alekseeva, N.V. Ponyrko. SPb.: Science. T. 8: XIV – first half of the 16th century. 581 p.
2004 Library of Literature of Ancient Rus'. Ed. D.S. Likhacheva, L.A. Dmitrieva, A.A. Alekseeva, N.V. Ponyrko. SPb.: Science. T. 3: XI-XI centuries . 413 pp.
2006 Library of literature of Ancient Rus'. Ed. D.S. Likhacheva, L.A. Dmitrieva, A.A. Alekseeva, N.V. Ponyrko. SPb.: Science. T. 9: The end of the 15th - the first half of the 16th century. 566 pp.
Likhachev, Dmitry Sergeevich, Lev Alexandrovich Dmitriev & Natalya
Vladimirovna Ponyrko
1997 Library of literature of Ancient Rus'. Ed. D.S. Likhacheva, L.A. Dmitrieva, A.A. Alekseeva, N.V. Ponyrko. SPb.: Science. T. 5: XIII century. 527 pp.
2010 Library of Literature of Ancient Rus. Edited by D.S. Likhachev, L.A. Dmitriev, N.V. Ponyrko. Vol. 10: XVI I century. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 663 p.
Luo Guanzhong
1984 Three Kingdoms. Translated from Chinese by V. Panasyuk. Preparation of the text, preface and comments by B. Riftin. Moscow: Fiction. 791 p.
Lobodovsky, Mikhailo Fedotovich
1876 Children's songs, fairy tales and riddles. Kyiv: printing house S.T. Eremeeva. 80 s.
Loiter, S.
1976 "Fairy tales and storytellers on the banks of the Vodla". North. Literary, artistic and socio-political magazine. No. 1. Petrozavodsk. P. 109-113.
Loma, Alexander
2008 "The Crooked Wind and Where It Blew from: Towards the Origins of the Dualistic Understanding of Wind and Fire in Indo-European Traditions". Ethnolinguistics of Serbian and Other Slovenian Languages: in the Work of Academician Svetlana Tolstoy. Belarus: Serbian Academy of Science and Knowledge. Pp.
Lominadze, Sh.K.
1892 "Rachinsky Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, section 2. Pp. 24-31.
1894 "Kartvelian Tales about Amiran". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 18, sec. 3. P. 27-48
1903 "Kartvelian Tales about Amiran". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, section 2. Pp. 141-157.
Lopatin, Ivan Alekseevich
1916 "Gold's Tales". Living Antiquity, year 25, supplement 5: 89-102.
1922 Amur, Ussuri and Sungari Golds. An Ethnographic Study. Vladivostok. Notes of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region, Vladivostok Branch, Primorsky Department of the Russian Geographical Society. Vol. 17. 370 p.
Lopatinsky, Lev Grigorievich
1891a “Kabardian legends, tales and fairy tales, written in Russian”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 12, section 1. Pp. 1-144.
1891b "Kabardian texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 12, section 2. Pp. 1-104.
1894 “Armenian-Tat texts”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 20, sec. 2. Pp. 25-32. {author's name shortened to “L. L.”}
Lopyreva, E.A.
1959 French Folk Tales. Compiled and edited by E.A. Lopyreva. Moscow-Leningrad: State Publishing House of Fiction. 358 p.
Losev, Alexey Fedorovich
1982 a "Moirai". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 169.
1982 b "Prometheus". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 337-340.
Loseva N. et al.
1959 Silver Bagpipes. Scottish Folk Tales. Translators: N. Loseva, N. Zinovieva, I. Boronos. Moscow: State Publishing House of Foreign Literature. 118 p.
Lubsan Danzan
1973 Altan tobchi ("Golden Tale"). Translation from Mongolian, introduction, commentary and appendix by N.P. Shastina. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the publishing house "Nauka". (Written monuments of the East. X ). 440 p.
Lukashevich, Klavdiya
1909 Little Russian fairy tales for children. Translated, processed and collected from collections of Chubinsky, Danilevsky, Afanasyev, Rudchenko, Uncle Puf and others by Klavdiya Lukashevich. Moscow: I.D. Sytin Printing House. 199 p.
Lukashkina, Tatyana Petrovna
1991 Tales of Grandmother Petrovna. Afterword by Victoria Petrashova. Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky: Kamshat. 95 p.
Lukina, Nadezhda Vasilievna
1990 Myths, legends, tales of the Khanty and Mansi. Translated from the Khanty, Mansi, and German languages, compiled, foreword, and notes by N.V. Lukina, under the general editorship of E.S. Novik. Moscow: Nauka. 568 p.
2004 Tales of the Tomsk Land: a reader. Compiled by P.E. Bardina, N.V. Lukina, E.L. Lvova, I.E. Maksimova, Yu.A. Morev, T.G. Plokhotnyuk, N.A. Tuchkova. Rep. editor N.V. Lukina. Tomsk: Publishing house of Tomsk State Pedagogical University. 187 p.
2010 Khanty from Vasyugan to the Arctic. Sources on ethnography. T. 5. Conda. Tromjögan. Lyamin. Kazym. Tomsk: Tomsk State Publishing House. Pedagogical University. 400 s.
Lukina, Nadezhda Vasilievna, & Olga Mikhailovna Ryndina
1987 Sources on the Ethnography of Western Siberia. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 284 p.
Lukyanov, F.
1904 “From the cosmological beliefs of the Abkhazians.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 34, section 3. Pp. 29-33.
Lundin, A.G.
1980 "Almakah". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 61.
1980a "Asirat". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 113.
1980b "Astar". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 115.
1980c "Zat-Khimiyam". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 461.
1980d "Yemeni mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 597-598.
Lurie, Isidor Mendelevich
1939 "Elements of the Animal Epic in Ancient Egyptian Images". Transactions of the Oriental Department. Vol. 1. Leningrad: State Hermitage. Pp. 61-91.
Lurie, Yakov Solomonovich & Leonid Sergeevich Semenov
1986 Voyage Beyond Three Seas by Afanasy Nikitin. Prepared by Ya. S. Lurye and L. S. Semenov. Responsible editor Ya. S. Lurye. Leningrad: Nauka. 212 p.
Lutovinova, Elena Ivanovna
1993 Russian folk tales about the stepmother and stepdaughter. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 203 p.
Lushnikova, Alla
2002 "Early ideas about Ursa Major among the peoples of Eurasia". Astronomy of ancient societies. Eds. T.M. Potemkina and V.N. Obridko. Moscow: Science. Pp. 259-261.
Lvov, V.N.
1916 Russian Lapland and Russian Lapps. Geographical and historical essay. Moscow: Typo-lithography of the Russian Association of Printing and Publishing. 97 p.
Lvova, E.L., I.V. Oktyabrskaya, A.M. Sagalaev, M.S. Usmanova
1988 Traditional worldview of the Turks of Southern Siberia. Space and time. The material world. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 225 p.
Lyzlova, Anastasia Sergeevna
2013 Tales of Vodlozero. Arkhangelsk: BAREA Publishing House . 432 p.
Lykoshin, Nil Sergeevich
1910 Divan-i-Mashrab: Biography of the most popular representative of mysticism in the Turkestan region. Translated from Turkic and annotated by N.S. Lykoshin. Samarkand: Samarkand Regional Statistical Committee. 244 p. [the year of publication is missing from the title page, and before the title is "On the half-century anniversary of the Russian conquest of Turkestan. 1865-1915"; in the conclusion, after Lykoshin's signature, the year 1910 is indicated.]
Lytkin, Vasily Ilyich
1961 Komi-Yazva dialect. M.: Institute of Linguistics of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 228 p.
Luzel, Francois-Marie
1995 Breton Tales. Folk Tales of Lower Brittany from the Collection of François Lusel [Contes populaires de Basse-Bretagne par F. M. Lusel]. Comp. Françoise Morvan, Elena Baevskaya, Mikhail Yasnov, foreword by F. Morvan, translated from Breton by E. Baevskaya, M. Yasnov. St. Petersburg: Vsemirnoe slo. 224 p.
2016 Breton Tales. Translated from French by V.E. Baevskaya, M.D. Yasnov. St. Petersburg: Vita Nova. 336 p.
Lushi Chunqiu
2001 Lüshi Chunqiu (The Springs and Autumns of Lord Lü). Trans. G.A. Tkachenko. Comp. I.V. Ushakova. Moscow: Mysl. (Philosophical Heritage. Vol. 132). 525 p.
Lykoshin, Nil Sergeevich
1916 Half a Life in Turkestan: Essays on the Life of the Native Population. Petrograd: warehouse of the V.A. Berezovsky Company. 415 p.
Liaoning
1994 (In Chinese) . Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng . Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales. Comp. All-China Editorial Committee of the Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales and the Editorial Committee of the Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales. Liaoning Volume. Beijing: Chinese Center ISBN. 1001 p.
Lyapunova, Roza Gavrilovna
1984 "The Raven in the Folklore and Mythology of the Aleuts". B.N. Putilov, ed. Folklore and Ethnography. At the Ethnographic Sources of Folklore Plots and Images. L.: Nauka. Pp. 23-34.
Maak, Richard
1887 Vilyuysky District of the Yakutsk Region. St. Petersburg: Printing House and Chromolithography of A. Transhel. Part III . 192 p.
Mabinogion
2000 Celts. Welsh Tales. Mabinogion. Moscow: Art-Flex. 256 p.
Magnitsky, Vasily Konstantinovich
1881 Materials for the explanation of the old Chuvash faith: collected in some areas of the Kazan province by V. Magnitsky, a member-collaborator of the Kazan Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography. Kazan: Printing House of the Imperial University. VI, 268 p.
Magometov, Alexander Amarovich
1970 Agul language: (Research and texts). Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 242 p.
Mazaev, Kazbek & Sibirbek Kasumov
1997 Fairy tales of the peoples of Dagestan. Compilers K. Mazaev, S. Kasumov. Introduction and notes by K. Mazaev. Makhachkala: Dagestan book publishing house. Vol. 1, 493 p. Vol. 2, 528 p.
Mazalova, Natalya Evgenievna
1995 "Folk Medicine of Local Groups of the Russian North". Russian North. On the Problem of Local Groups. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 63–109.
Mazanaev, Shaban Abdulkadyrovich, & Zaira Magomejalilovna Bazieva
(Amaeva)
2014 Agul folklore (from oral folklore to literature). Comp. Sh.A. Mazanaev, Z.M. Bazieva (Amaeva). Makhachkala: IYALI DNC RAS. 262 p.
Mazin, Anatoly Ivanovich
1984 Traditional beliefs and rituals of the Evenks-Orochins (late 19th – early 20th centuries). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 201 p.
Mazurova, Yulia Viktorovna, and others.
2014 Documentation of the Kullui (Western Pahari) language. Materials of the second expedition to the village of Naggar (Zimachal Pradesh, Kullu district), 16.11-11.12.2014. Mazurova Yu.V. (leader), E.M.Knyazeva, I.V.Samarina, A.S.Krylova, E.A.Renkovskaya, K.A.Melnikova. Foundation for Fundamental Linguistic Research, project 2014/2015. A-12.
Maikov, Leonid Nikolaevich
1869 Great Russian spells. SPb.: Maikov Printing House. (From the Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography, Vol. II, 1868). 164 p.
Mainagashev, Stepan Dmitrievich
1915 "Afterlife according to the ideas of the Turkish tribes of the Minusinsk region". Living Antiquity 24(3-4): 279-292.
Mainogasheva, Valentina Evgenievna
1997 Khakass heroic epic “Ai-Khuuchin”. Novosibirsk: Science. 478 pp. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. T. 16).
Maysak, Timur A.
2014 Agul texts of the 1900-1960s. M.: Academia . 496 pp.
Makarov, Georgy Nikolaevich
1959 Karelian proverbs, sayings and riddles. Compiled by G. Makarov. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the Karelian ASSR. 226 p.
1963 Samples of Karelian speech. Kalinin dialects. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 193 p.
Makarov, V.G.
2011 Karelian proverbs and sayings = Karjalazet sanan polvet da sananpiät = Karjalaiset šananlaškut ta šananpolvet. Prepared by V.G. Makarov. Petrozavodsk: Periodika . 240 p.
Makarov, Georgy Nikolaevich, and Vladimir Dmitrievich Ryagoev
1969 Samples of Karelian speech. Dialects of the Livvik dialect of the Karelian language. L.: Nauka. 283 p.
Makashina, Tatyana Sergeevna
1976 “Songs and tales of the Russian population of Latgale.” Folklore of the Russian population of the Baltic states. M.: Science. P.82-96.
Makeev, Leonid
1952 Kazakh and Uighur Tales. Translations and Literary Versions by Leonid Makeev. Alma-Ata: Kazakh State Publishing House of Fiction. 255 p.
McConnell, Ursula
1981 Munkan Myths. Translated from English, foreword and notes by O. Yu. Chudinova (Artemova). Moscow: Nauka. 156 p.
Maksetov, Kabul Maksetovich
1976 Karakalpak Epic: On the Artistic Peculiarities of Dastans and the Repertoire of Kurbanbai Tazhibaev. Tashkent: Fan. 179 p.
Maximov, Pavel
1937 Mountain Tales. Moscow: Soviet writer. 174 p.
Maksimov, Pavel, and Tembot Kerashev
1953 The Bear's Son Batyr. Adyghe Tales. Translated from Adyghe and literary adaptation by Pavel Maksimov and Tembot Kerashev. Maykop: Adyghe Book Publishing House. 242 p.
Maksimovich, Mikhail Alexandrovich
1827 Little Russian songs. Moscow: Printing house of August Semyon at the Imperial Medical-Surgical Academy. XXXVI, 234 p.
Maksyutova, Nazhiba Khaerzamanovna
1973 "Bashkir cosmony." Onomastics of the Volga region. Materials of the III Conference on Onomastics of the Volga region. Ufa: USSR Academy of Sciences, Bashkir Branch; Institute of Ethnography named after. N.N. Miklouho-Maclay, Bashkir State University. pp. 382-384.
1991 "Turkic cosmonyms and legends, beliefs, and signs associated with them". Onomastics of the Volga region. Proceedings of the 6th conference on onomastics of the Volga region. Part 1. Moscow: USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 184-190.
Malinka , Alexander Nikiforovich
1902 Collection of materials on Little Russian folklore: (Chernigov, Volynsk, Poltava and some other provinces). Chernigov: Printing house of the Provincial Zemstvo. XXI, 388 p.
Malinovskaya, Natalia Rodionovna
2002 Green Rose or Twelve Evenings. Spanish Folk Tales. Moscow-St. Petersburg: Summer Garden. 279 p.
2002 b Las tres naranjas del amor. Cuentos expañoles populares. M .: Rainbow . 382 p .
Malinovsky, Bronislav
1998 "Baloma: spirits of the dead in the Trobriand Islands." Bronislaw Malinowski. Magic, science and religion. M.: Refl-book. Scientific ed. O. Yu. Artemova. Per. with A.P. Khomik. pp. 144-253.
2004 "Myth in Primitive Psychology". Bronislav Malinovsky. Selected Works: Dynamics of Culture. Moscow: ROSSPEN. P. 243-252.
Malkonduev, Khamid Khashimovich
2017 Collection of Karachay-Balkar Folklore. Volume 3. Karachay-Balkar Fairy Tale. Ed. H.H. Malkonduev. Nalchik: Editorial and Publishing Department of the Institute of Geography, Kabardino-Balkarian Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 990 p.
Malov, Sergey Efimovich
1934 "Materials on the Uyghur Dialects of Sindziang". To Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg on the fiftieth anniversary of his scientific and social activities, 1882-1932. Collection of articles. Ed. I.Yu. L.: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences. Pp. 307-322.
1954 Uyghur language. Hami dialect. Texts, translations and dictionary. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 203 p.
1956 Lop Nor language. Texts, translations, dictionary. Frunze. 612 typewritten pages. Manuscript.
1947 "The Shamanic Stone 'Yada' Among the Turks of Western China". Soviet Ethnography 1:151-160.
1961 Uyghur dialects of Xinjiang. Texts, translations, dictionary. M.: Publishing House of Oriental Literature. 183 p.
1967 The Language of the Yellow Uighurs. Texts and Translation. Moscow: Nauka. 219 p.
Little Russian fairy tales
1895 " Little Russian Tales and Anecdotes from Galicia". Living Antiquity . St. Petersburg. Issues III and IV . P. 453-466.
Malchev, Rosen R.
2007 "Calendar-specific semantics on the people's order 'Ill be healthy, wear it'." Ethnology and demonology. Sofia: impresar-publishing house "Rod". pp. 64-78.
Malsagov, Akhmet O.
1983 Tales and Legends of the Ingush and Chechens. Comp., trans., preface and notes by A.O. Malsagova. Moscow: Nauka. 384 p.
Malchakitova, Raisa Egorovna
2003 "Ivulder (Evenki fairy tale)". Amur Evenks: Big problems of a small ethnic group: Collection of scientific papers. Issue I. Edited by G.V. Bykova. Blagoveshchensk: Publishing house of BSPU. Pp. 224-227.
Malyuga, Evgeniy Evgenievich
1962 a Kazakh folk tales. Collected, processed, retold by Evgeny Malyuga. Alma-Ata: Kazakh state publishing house of fiction. 148 p.
1962 b Wonderful Garden. Kazakh Folk Tales. Moscow: Children's Literature. 45 p.
1970 Wonderful Garden. Kazakh Folk Tales. Collected and retold by Evgeny Malyuga. L.: Children's Literature. 240 p.
Malyavkin, Georgy Filippovich
1893 “Why the swallow’s tail is ‘forked’”. (Balkar legend)”. Terskie Vedomosti 78: 4.
Mamakin, Ivan
1890 "Great Russian Folk Legends". Living Antiquity 2: 139-140.
Mamaladze, T.
1893 "Folk customs and beliefs of the Gurians". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 15-123.
Mamamidzhonova, Z.M., & M. Shovalieva
2020 "Calendar customs and holidays". Tajiks. Ed. V.A. Tishkov. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences; Dushanbe: A. Donish Institute of History, Archeology and Ethnography of the National Academy of Sciences of Tajikistan. P. 576-590.
Mambetnazarov, Kalbay
1977 Karakalpak folklore (Koptomlyk). Volume 1. Karakalpak halyk ertekleri.
Nokis: “Karakalpakstan” baspasy. [Karakalpak folklore. Volume 1. Karakalpak folk tales. Compiled by Kalbay Mambetnazarov. Nukus: "Karakalpakstan ].
Mamontova, Nadezhda Alexandrovna
2019 Folklore of the Ilimpiysky Evenks (Texts with translations and comments). With the support of the Russian Foundation for Basic Research. (Manuscript rights). 183 p.
2023 Evenki narratives ( Nim η akar and ulguril in the Ilimpii dialect . Kulturstiftung Sibirien / Foundation for the Culture of the Peoples of Siberia . Electronic edition and audio materials: https://dh-north.org/publikationen/evenki-narratives . 227 p .
Manas
1988 Manas. Kyrgyz heroic epic. M.: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the publishing house "Nauka". Book 2. The text was prepared for printing by B.M. Yunusaliev, S. Musaev, K. Kyrbashev, Zh. Musaeva, R. Sarypbekov, O. Sooronov. Translation and comments by A.S. Mirbadaleva and N.V. Kidaish-Pokrovskoy. 688 pp.
Mandelstam, Anatoliy Maksimovich, & Anna Zinovievna Rosenfeld
1960 "Kalai-Imlok and Kalai-Jamkhur in Karategin and the legends associated with them". Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Vol. 120. Pp. 97-105.
Manzhigeev, Ivan Alekseevich
1978 Buryat shamanistic and pre-shamanistic terms: an attempt at atheistic interpretation. Moscow: Nauka. 127 p.
Manzhura, Ivan Ivanovich
1888 " About the Bogatyrs". Kiev Starina. T. XXII. August. P. 50–53.
1890 Fairy tales, proverbs, etc., recorded in the Yekaterinoslav and Kharkov provinces. I.I. Manzhura. Kharkov: K. Schasnya printing house. 194, VII p.
2003 Cossacks, sent i in i etc., recorded i in Katerynoslavskaya i Kharkov i every i province i yakh I. I. Manzhuroy. Day i propertrovsk: From i part 288 p.
Manizer, Genrikh Genrikhovich
MS Diary of a trip to Brazil in 1915. Manuscript. Archive of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. St. Petersburg.
Mansikka, Wilj Johannes
1910 "Finnish Variants on the Dualistic Legend of the Creation of the World." Ethnographic Review 2-3 (1909, v. 81-82):170-172.
Margaritov, Vasily Petrovich
1888 About the Orochs of the Imperial Harbor. St. Petersburg: Publication of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok. 56 p.
Margiani, D.
1890 a "Svanetian Legends and Songs". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10, section 2. Pp. 241-252.
1890 b "Svanetian songs and tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10, section 3. Pp. 1-11.
Mareva, Tanya
2003 "Kam imagine and värvaniyata for domestic animals among the population from the middle Rhodope." Plant and animal life is sacred in traditional culture in Bulgaria. Sofia: Ethnographic Institute with Museum - BAN. pp. 243-254.
Maretina, Sofia Alexandrovna
2005 Snake in Hindu mythology (based on MAE materials). SPb.: MAE RAS. 140 p.
Marinkoviě, Radovan M.
1974 “The fight against the city of Dragachev: (Obichai, obredi, verova i mai¼ske radœe).” Collection of the Radov People's Museum. Kœ. 5. Cacak: People's Museum. pp. 145-175.
Marinov, Dimitar
2003 Narodna vara. Selected works in 5 volumes. Volume 1. part 1. Sofia: Iztok-West. 422 pp.
2003a Religious peoples obichai. Selected works in 5 volumes. Volume 1. part 2. Sofia: Iztok-West. 565 pp.
Markevich, Alexander Mikhailovich
1900 "An essay on fairy tales circulating among the Odessa common people." Jubilee collection in honor of Vsevolod Fedorovich Miller, published by his students and admirers. Moscow: A.V. Vasiliev printing house. Pp. 172-184.
Markelov, M.T.
1922 "Saratov Mordvins (ethnographic materials)". Saratov ethnographic collection. Issue 1. Saratov: Sargiz. Pp. 51-238.
Markelova, Olga Alexandrovna
2014 "Iceland in the Period of Primary Settlement". The Initial Settlement of the Arctic by Man in the Conditions of a Changing Natural Environment. Atlas-monograph. Eds. V.M. Kotlyakov, A.A. Velichko, S.A. Vasiliev. Moscow: GEOS. Pp. 345-352.
Markov, S.I.
1892 "Notes on the Life of the Greeks of Mariupol". Mariupol and its Environs. Report on the Study Tours of the Mariupol Aleksandrovskaya Gymnasium. Published by D.A. Kharadzhaev. Comp. G.I. Timoshevsky. Mariupol: Typo-lithography by A.A. Frantov. Pp. 406-438 {main text}, 3-32 {"Appendix to the Article" with separate pagination}.
Markov, Fedor Petrovich
1961 “Prialatyr dialect of the Erzya-Mordovian language.” T. 1. Essays on Mordovian dialects. Saransk: Mordovian book publishing house. pp. 7-99.
Markova, Vera Nikolaevna
1956 Japanese Fairy Tales. Translated from Japanese by V. Markova and B. Beiko, foreword by V.N. Markova. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 216 p.
1962 Magic Tales. The Tale of the Old Man Taketori. The Tale of the Beautiful Otikubo . Translated from Japanese and foreword by V. Markova. Moscow: Goslitizdat. 335 p.
1991 Ten Evenings. Japanese Folk Tales. Moscow: Fiction. Trans., compiled, foreword and commentary by V.N. Markova. 303 p.
2000 Legends and Tales of Ancient Japan. Comp., preface and translation by V.N. Markova. St. Petersburg: Crystal Publishing House. 511 p.
Markova, Vera Nikolaevna, and A.R. Sadokov
1991 Japanese Folk Tales. Comp. and translation by V.N. Markina, foreword and notes by V.N. Markova and A.R. Sadokova. Moscow: Nauka. 394 p.
Marx, Nikandro Alexandrovich
1913 Legends of Crimea. First edition. Moscow: A.A. Levenson's Publishing House. 40 p. (Facsimile edition Simferopol: Tavrida, 1990).
Marr, Nikolai Yakovlevich
1899 Collections of Vardan's parables. Materials for the history of medieval Armenian literature. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Part I: Research. XLI, 594 p.
1911 “The God Σαβάζιoς among the Armenians”. News of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. – St. Petersburg. Series VI. Volume 5. Issue 10. Pp. 759–774.
1918 " Ossetica - Japhetica . Fa qond - I of Ossetian fairy tales and the Japhetic term φ askund 'magician', 'messenger', 'prophetic bird'". Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Series VI , Volume 12, Issue 18. Pp. 2069-2100.
Marr, Nikolai Yakovlevich, & Ya.I. Smirnov
1931 Vishapy. L.: GAIMK. 108 pp.
Marturel, Juanot, & Marty Juan de Galba
2005 Tirant the White. Translated from Catalan. Published by M.A. Abramova, P.A. Skobtsev, E.E. Gushchina. Moscow: Ladomir; Science. 828 p.
Marunova, I.
1972 The Lost Club. Legends and Tales of Cambodia. Compiled and author of the foreword by I. Marunova. Translated from French and English. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 190 p.
Marfa Kryukova
1953 White Sea epics. Recordings by E.G. Morozova-Borodina. Arkhangelsk: Arkhangelsk book publishing house. 111 p.
Marchenko, V.T.
1993 Golden Caravan. Tales of the Turkic-speaking peoples of Kazakhstan. Compiled by Marchenko V.T. Almaty: θner. 368 p.
Maskaev, A.I.
1966 Moksha Tales. Saransk: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Mordovian ASSR. 383 p. (Ustro-poetic creativity of the Mordovian people. Vol. 3, part 1).
1967 Erzya Tales. Saransk: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Mordovian ASSR. 382 p. (Ustro-poetic creativity of the Mordovian people. Vol. 3, part 2).
Maslov, Boris Pavlovich
2020 "Abiden. Comp. B. Maslov". Symposium Συμπόσιον: a site about ancient literature, ancient history and people of antiquity. URL : http :// simposium . ru / ru / node / 14594 (date of access: 15.05.2023).
Matatov, M.E.
1994 Taty. Folklore. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. 166 p.
Matveev (Bar-Mattai), Konstantin Petrovich
1974 The Thorn Destroyer. Tales, Legends, and Parables of Modern Assyrians. Comp., translated from Assyrian and European languages by K.P. Matveeva. Responsible editor M.S. Lazarev. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. 381 p.
Materials on ethnography
1898 Materials on the ethnography of the Kirghiz of the Turgai region. Fairy tales, epics, legends, traditions, fables and anecdotes. Supplement to the "Turgai newspaper" for 1898. Orenburg: Typo-lithography of P.N. Zharinov. 80 p.
Matusovsky, Andrey Alexandrovich
2008 "In the Land of Tears and Hopes, or a Journey to the North-East of Peru". Journey Around the World 2:35-45.
2009 Personal e-mail communication. Description of a trip to the Waorani in 2009.
2010 "Hoti Indians. Historical and Ethnographic Essay". The Discovery of America Continues. Issue 4. St. Petersburg: Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 211-243.
2012 "Mythological stories and myths of the Bora, Waorani, Mako and Yanomamo Indians. Based on field materials". Ethnocultural processes in the past and present. On the anniversary of Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor Klavdia Ivanovna Kozlova. Moscow: Moscow University Publishing House. Pp. 235-241.
2019 "Notes on the Mythology of the Matses Indians". Ancient Civilizations of the Old and New Worlds. Collection of Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference. Compiled by D.D. Belyaev. P. 248-258. ( IX Knorozov Readings).
Mathieu, Militsa Edvinovna
1956 Ancient Egyptian myths. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 173 p.
Materials
1978 “Materials for the diyalectnag of Gomelshchyna’s elephant.” Belarusian language. Minsk: issued by BDU name U.I. Lenin. Issue 6. pp. 120-235.
Mafedzev, Sarabi Khazhmastafovich
1984 Essays on the labor education of the Adyghe ( 19th – early 20th centuries). Nalchik: Elbrus. 170 p.
1986 About folk games of the Adyghe ( 19th – early 20th century). Nalchik: Elbrus. 144 p.
Mahmoud al-Kashgari
2005 Divan Lugat at-Turk. Translation, preface and comments by Z.-A.M. Auezova. Indexes compiled by P. Ermers. Almaty: Daik-Press. 1288 p.
Makhmutov, Khuziahmet Shagiahmetovich
1987 Tatar folk art (in Tatar language). Volume "Proverbs and Sayings". Compiler of the volume, author of the introductory article and comments Kh.Sh. Makhmutov. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 591 p.
2013 Tatar folk art. Kazan: Tatar book publishing house. Vol. 4. Riddles. Compiler of the volume, author of the introductory article and comments H.Sh. Makhmutov. 367 p.
Machintsev, G.A.
1993 Myths and Tales of Ancient Egypt. Compiled by G. Machintsev. St. Petersburg: PKF "OYu-92". 208 p.
Mashurko, M.G.
1894 “From the realm of folk fantasy and everyday life of the Tiflis and Kutaisi provinces.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 18, section 3. Pp. 228-410.
1903 “From the Realm of Popular Fantasy and Everyday Life”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, Section 3. Pp. 63-88.
1904 “Mingrelian Tale. Imeretian Tales.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 33, section 4. Pp. 1-14.
Megrelidze, Joseph Varfolomeevich
1938 Laz and Megrelian layers in Gurian. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 246 p.
Medvedev, Yu.M.
1992 Brave Mergen: Tales of the Peoples of the Amur Region. Compiled and prefaced by Yu. M. Medvedev. Moscow: "Russia". 736 p.
Mederalieva, E.
2017 Turmushtuk zhomoktor. T. 23. Tuz. Zh. Mederalieva. Bishkek: Print-Express, 2017. 567 p. ("El adabiyaty" series). (Everyday tales / Compiled by Zh. Mederaliev. T.23, series "Folk Literature").
Meilakh, Mikhail Borisovich
1982 "Tobit". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 516-517.
Meletinsky, Eleazar Moiseevich
1968 "Edda" and early forms of the epic. Moscow: Nauka. 364 p.
1979 Paleo-Asian mythological epic. The Raven Cycle. Moscow: Nauka. 230 p.
Melik-Oganjanyan, Karapet
2004 Sasun Daredevils. Armenian National Epic. Selected Versions. Yerevan: Van-Aryan. 347 p.
Melik-Shakhnazarov, E.
1893 “From the beliefs, prejudices and folk signs of the Armenians of the Zangezur district”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 193-201.
1904 "From the beliefs, prejudices and folk signs of the Armenians of the Zangezur district". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 24, section 3. Pp. 91-124.
Melioransky, Platon Mikhailovich
1905 The Tale of Edigei and Tokhtamysh. Kirghiz text based on the manuscript belonging to Ch.Ch. Valikhanov. St. Petersburg: Tipo-Lithography of I. Boragansky. (The main text is in Kazakh with the Arabic alphabet. Preface by P.M. Melioransky, 18 pages).
Melnikov, Pavel Ivanovich (Andrey Pechersky)
1981 Essays on Mordvins. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. 136 p.
Melnikova, Tatyana Vladimirovna
2004 "How Muravyov-Amursky allowed shamanism...". Notes of the Grodekov Museum. Khabarovsk: State Museum of the Far East named after N.I. Grodekov. Issue 8. Ed. T.V. Melnikova. Pp. 165-169.
Melnichuk, Oleksandr Savvich
1985 Etymological Dictionary of Ukrainian Language: In seven volumes. AN URSR. Institute of Mocognition im. O. O. Potebni; redol. O. S. Melnichuk (chief editor) and in. Kiev: Naukova Dumka . T. 2. D-Koptsi. 572 pp.
Melts, Mikaela Yakovlevna, Vera Viktorovna Mitrofanova & Galina
Grigorievna Shapovalova
1961 Proverbs, sayings, riddles in handwritten collections of the 18th-20th centuries. Ed. prepared M.Ya. Melts, V.V. Mitrofanova, G.G. Shapovalova. M.; L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 289 p.
Mendelssohn, Nikolai Mikhailovich
1897 "On the Beliefs about St. Kasyan". Ethnographic Review. Book XXXII . No. 1. P. 1-21.
Mendelssohn, F.
1971 Fairy tales of the peoples of Bissau. Translated by F. Nikolnikov, adapted and foreword by F. Mendelsohn. Moscow: Fiction. 224 p.
1977 Samba the Brave. Tales and Legends of Senegal. Translated from French. Introduction by F. Mendelsohn. 272 p.
Menovshchikov, Georgy Alekseevich
1969 Eskimo Tales and Legends. Recording, translation, preface and notes by G.A. Menovshchikov. Magadan: book publishing house. 240 p.
1972 "On one similar fairy tale plot among the Eskimos, Yukaghirs, Japanese and Vietnamese". Countries and Peoples of the East 13:52-55.
1974 Fairy tales and myths of the peoples of Chukotka and Kamchatka (Asian Eskimos, Chukchi, Kereks, Koryaks and Itelmens). Comp., preface and notes by G.A. Menovshchikova. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 646 p.
1985 Fairy tales and myths of the Eskimos of Siberia, Alaska, Canada and Greenland. Comp., preface and notes by G.A. Menovshchikov. Trans. from Esq. and English by G.A. Menovshchikov, N.B. Vakhtin and E.S. Rubtsova. Typological analysis of motives by G.A. Levinton. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 669 p.
1988 Materials and research on the language and folklore of the Chaplin Eskimos. L.: Nauka. 238 p.
Menyaev, Badma Viktorovich
2017 "The Khan Tengger Magazine as a Source for Studying the Folklore of the Oirats of Xinjiang". Problems of History, Philology, Culture 4: 335-344.
Mervart, Lyudmila Alexandrovna
1961 The Tale of Seri Rama. Translation from Indonesian, preface and notes by L.A. Mervart. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 296 p.
Meretukov, Kasim Khamosovich
1980 "On some cosmonyms of the Adyghe language". Onomastics of the Caucasus (interuniversity collection of articles). Ordzhonikidze: Ministry of Higher and Secondary Specialized Education of the RSFSR, North Ossetian State University named after K. Khetagurov, Institute of Ethnography of the USSR Academy of Sciences named after N.N. Miklouho-Maclay. P. 173-176.
Merck, Karl Heinrich
1978 "Ethnographic materials from the manuscript of K. Merk's diary, begun on August 16, 1789 in the city of Okhotsk. (Translated from German by Z.D. Titova)." Ethnographic materials of the North-Eastern geographical expedition. 1785-1795. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. Pp.59-92.
Merritt, Zita (ed.)
2016 Parja amū̃ko kãjĩ. Afsonagoi mardumi Parya [Tales of the Parya people]. Dushanbe: "ER-Count". 280 pp.
Meszarosh, Gyula
2000 Collection of Chuvash folklore. Collected and processed by D. Mesarosh. Cheboksary: Cheboksary State Institute of Humanities. T. I. Monuments of the old Chuvash faith. Translated from Hungarian by Yu. Dmitrieva. 360 p.
Meskhidze, Juliet I.
2010 "Basque Folklore 'Stories' about Signs of the Threatening Destruction of the World in the Records of E.V. Balabanova". Radlovsky Collection. Scientific Research and Museum Projects of the MAE RAS in 2009. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 316-319.
Metstak, Wilma
1980 " Riddles". Estonian Folklore. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat. P. 323-330.
Mechkovskaya, Nina Borisovna
2002 "National-cultural oppositions in the mentality of Belarusians (based on Belarusian proverbs and phraseological units with ethnolinguistic and toponymic names)". Meetings of ethnic cultures in the mirror of language: (in a comparative linguocultural aspect). Ed. G.P. Neshchimenko. Moscow: Science. Pp. 215-231.
Meshcheryakov, Aleksandrov Nikolaevich
1984 Japanese Legends of Miracles, 9th - 11th Centuries. Trans., preface and comments by A.N. Meshcheryakova. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. 183 p.
1995 Nihon ryōiki. Japanese Legends of Miracles. Scrolls 1st, 2nd, 3rd. Transl., prev. and comment. A.N. Meshcheryakov. St. Petersburg: Hyperion.
Middendorf, Alexander Fedorovich
1989 "Indigenous People of Siberia. Yakuts." Yakut Folklore. Reader. (Materials and Texts Collected by Pre-Revolutionary Researchers). Comp. A.E. Zakharov. Yakutsk: Yakut State University. Pp. 21-22. (Journey to the North and East of Siberia by A. Middendorf. Part II . The North and East of Siberia in Natural History. Section VI . Indigenous People of Siberia. St. Petersburg, 1878. Pp. 820-821).
Mizhaev, Mikhail Ismailovich
1973 Mythological and ritual poetry of the Adyghe. Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkess branch of the Stavropol book publishing house. 208 p.
1980 "Ispy". Myths of the Peoples of the World. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. Vol. 1. P. 571.
Mikawa, Nikolai Markovich
1960 Fairy tales and legends of the city. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 118 p.
Mikailov, Kazbek Shigabutdinovich
1967 Archi language: (Grammatical essay with texts and dictionary). Makhachkala: Institute of History, Language and Literature named after G. Tsadasa. 216 p.
Miller, Boris Vsevolodovich
1930 Talysh texts. Moscow: RANION. 261 p.
Miller, Vsevolod Fedorovich
1881 Ossetian Etudes. Part 1. Ossetian Texts. Moscow, 166 p. (Scientific Notes of Moscow University. Historical and Philological Department. Issue 1).
1882 Ossetian studies. Part 2. Research. M. 304 p. (Scientific notes of Moscow University. Department of history and philology. Issue 2).
1887 Ossetian studies. Part 3. Research. M. 216 p. (Scientific notes of Moscow University. Department of history and philology. Issue 8).
1890a “Caucasian Tales of the Cyclopes”. Ethnographic Review, v. 4, no. 1. pp. 25-43.
1890b “Materials for the history of epic plots”. Ethnographic review, v. 5, no. 2. pp. 110-129.
1891 "Caucasian-Russian Parallels". Ethnographic Review 10(3):166-189, 11(2):1-20.
1902 Digor Tales. M. 148 p. Works on oriental studies, published by the Lazarev Institute of Oriental Languages.
1913 "Ancient Indian Tale of the Flood". Collection in honor of the 70th anniversary of prof. D.N. Anuchin. Moscow: Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. P. 47-57.
2008 Folklore of the Peoples of the North Caucasus. Texts, Research. Moscow: Nauka. 998 p.
2013 Folklore of the Peoples of the North Caucasus: texts; research. Comp., introduction, commentary, bibliographic index by A.M. Alieva; text preparation, translation from Ossetian by M.I. Isaeva. Moscow: Nauka. 998 p.
Miller, Gerard Friedrich
1791 Description of the pagan peoples living in the Kazan province, such as the Cheremis, Chuvashes and Votyaks, with an indication of their way of life, political institutions, physical and spiritual gifts, what kind of clothes they wear, what they eat and what they eat, their trades and trades, what language they speak, their arts and sciences, their natural and fictitious pagan law, as well as all the rituals, customs and traditions used by them; with the appendix of numerous words in seven different languages, such as Kazan Tatar, Cheremis, Chuvash, Votyak, Mordvin, Perm and Zyryan, and an attached translation of the Lord's Prayer Our Father in Cheremis and Chuvash, composed by Gerard Friedrich Miller, professor of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, upon his return in 1743 from the Kamchatka expedition. St. Petersburg: at the expense of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. [8], 99, [2] p.
Minaev, Ivan Pavlovich
1968 Indian tales and legends collected in Kamaon in 1875 by I.P. Minaev. Moscow: Nauka. 259 p.
Mingrelian Tales {in the table of contents "Mingrelian Texts"}
1890 “Mingrelian Tales, Recorded and Translated into Russian by Primary School Teachers.” Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 10, Sec. 2. Pp. 311-333. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Mindibekova, Valentina Vissarionovna
2007 "Thematic and Plot Composition of Khakass Myths". Poetics of Folklore Genres of the Peoples of Siberia. Myth, Epic, Ritual. Novosibirsk: SB RAS. P. 12-27.
Mindibekova, Valentina Vissarionovna, Galina Borisovna Sychenko, Lyudmila
K. Achitaeva, S.K. Kurumbaeva and others.
2016 Non-fairy-tale prose of the Khakass people. Comp. V.V. Mindibekova, G.B. Sychenko et al. 540 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East; Vol. 34).
Minenok, Elena Viktorovna
2004 “Forest and forest animals – a people’s dream of an earthly paradise”. Ethnopoetics and tradition: On the 70th anniversary of Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences Viktor Mikhailovich Gatsak. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 271-276.
Mintz, S.I., and N.I. Savushkina
1955 Fairy tales and songs of the Vologda region. Comp. S.I. Mintz and N.I. Savushkina. Vologda: Regional book editorial office. 271 p.
Mirener, F.
1958 Romanian Fairy Tales. Compiled and translated by F. Mirener. L.: Lenizdat. 156 p.
Mirer, Semyon Isaakovich
1940 Akhmet Ahai Ozenbashsky. The First Book of Fairy Tales. Moscow: Soviet writer. 294 p.
Mirolyubov, Yu.P.
1996 Sacred Russia. T. 3. M.: ADE publishing house "Golden Age". 604 p.
Mironov, Sergey Alexandrovich
1958 Dutch-Russian dictionary. Moscow: State Publishing House of Foreign and National Dictionaries. 1193 p.
Mironova, Valentina Petrovna
2022 Peter – the famous tsar = Pedri , kuulu ž u kuningas . Karelian folklore texts about Peter the Great. Petrozavodsk: Periodika . 211 p.
Miropiev, M.
1888 Demonological stories of the Kirghiz. St. Petersburg. 50 p. Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography 10(3).
Missonova, Lyudmila Ivanovna
2013 Uilta vocabulary as a historical and ethnographic source. Moscow: Nauka. 334 p.
Mitrofanova, Vera Viktorovna
1968 Riddles. L.: Science. 255 p.
Mitrofanova, Vera Viktorovna, and L.V. Fedorov
1966 Folk art of the Northern Dvina. Arkhangelsk: North-West book publishing house. 170 p.
Mikhailov, Andrey Dmitrievich
1976 The Legend of Tristan and Isolde. Edition prepared by A.D. Mikhailov. Moscow: Nauka. 736 p.
1986 a Old French urban tale "fabliau" and questions of the specificity of medieval parody and satire. Moscow: Nauka. 349 p.
1986b French knightly novel. Moscow: Nauka. 351 p.
Mikhailov, Georgy Ivanovich
1962 Mongolian Tales. Translated from Mongolian. Compiled and afterword by G. Mikhailov. Moscow: Fiction. 240 p.
1967 Mongolian Tales. Translated from Mongolian. Compiled and afterword by G. Mikhailov. Moscow: Fiction. 264 p.
1983 "Myths in historical works of the Mongolian peoples of the 13th - 19th centuries". Folklore and historical ethnography, ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Science. Pp. 88-106.
Mikhailov, Nikolai Alexandrovich, & Tatyana Vladimirovna Tsivyan
2009 "Rauda boružei – Crying for a Ladybug (article by V.N. Toporov and poem by M. Martinaitis)". Balto-Slavic Studies. XVIII: Collection of Scientific Papers. Moscow: Languages of Slavic Cultures. Pp. 568-577.
Mikhailova, Tatyana Andreevna
1989 "'War chariot with sickles' as a monument, as a text, as a reality". Epic of Northern Europe. Paths of evolution. Ed. by N.S. Chemodanov. Moscow: Moscow University Publishing House. Pp. 119-142.
2023 “Cuchulainn as the dog of Kulan: towards the reconstruction of the archaic world.” Semiotics in the past and present. Rep. ed. M.A. Sedakova. M.: Institute of Slavic Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences. pp. 193-211.
Mikhailova, Tatyana Andreevna, and Sergey Vladimirovich Shkunaev
1985 The Abduction of the Bull from Kualnge. Edition prepared by T.A. Mikhailova, S.V. Shkunaev. Moscow: Nauka. 496 p.
Mikhailovskaya, M.V.
1925 "Korelian conspiracies, signs and lamentations". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. 5. No. 2. Leningrad: USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 611-530.
Mickiewicz, Adam
1955 Pan Tadeusz. Translated by S. Mar (Aksenova). Selected Works in 2 Volumes. Volume 2. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. Pp. 277-570.
Mladenova, Darina
2004 "The Balkan type of astronomical system". Questions of onomastics (Ekaterinburg) 1: 48-54.
2006 The sky above us is starry. Ethnolinguistically studied in the Balkan peoples of astronomy. Sofia: Academic publishing house "Prof. Maria Drinov". 421 p.
Younger Edda
1970 The Younger Edda. Edition prepared by O.A. Smirnitskaya and M.I. Steblin-Kamensky. L.: Nauka. 138 p.
Mozhaev, Boris Andreevich
1955 Udege Tales. Vladivostok: Primorskoe kn. publ. 94 p.
Mokienko, Valery Mikhailovich, & Tatyana Gennadievna Nikitina
2017 "Hungarian-Slavic phraseological parallels (diachronic aspect)". Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 62 (2): 247-275.
Mokshin, Nikolai Fedorovich
1998 Religious beliefs of the Mordvins. Saransk: Mordvin book publishing house. 248 p.
Mokshin, Nikolai Fedorovich, & E.N. Mokshina
2005 Mordva and Faith. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. 532 p.
Moldavian fairy tales
1968 Moldavian Tales. [Compiler and author of the preface not indicated]. Editors E. Vatamanu, A. Stolova. Chisinau: Lumina. 480 p.
Moldanov, Timofey
1999 Picture of the world in the chants of the bear games of the northern Khanty. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 139 p.
Mollov, Todor
2007 "Bulgarian legends and legends for the Pope of Rome." Ethnology and demonology. Sofia: impresar-publishing house "Rod". pp. 48-63.
2009 "'Star byal uncle iska golo horo' (Parody and mitopoetic sample in one erotic song)." Bulgarian Vita sexualis. Sofia: impresar-publishing house "Rod". pp. 7-13.
Morgan, Lewis Henry
1983 The Haudenosaunee or Iroquois League. Moscow: Nauka. 301 p.
Morina, Z.M.
1939 "Some stylistic devices and other characteristic features of Abkhaz fairy tales". Materials on the Abkhaz language and folklore. Issue 16. Sukhumi: Abkhaz Scientific Research Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 23-39.
Moroz, Andrey Borisovich
2014 “On the Hidden Potential of Folklore Text: Cross-Genre Metamorphoses and Etymological Prospects”. On Faith and Superstitions: A Collection of Articles in Honor of E.B. Smilyanskaya. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 303-318.
Morokhin, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1998 Legends and Tales of the Volga River. Nizhny Novgorod: Nizhegorodskaya Yarmarka. 543 p.
2002 Legends and traditions of the Volga River: Collection. 2nd edition, rev. and additional Nizhny Novgorod: Nizhny Novgorod Fair. 544 pp.
Moshinskaya, Vanda Iosifovna
1953 "Material culture of Ust-Poluy". Materials and research on archeology of the USSR 35:72-106.
Moshinskaya, V.I., Nadezhda V. Lukina
1982 "On some features of the Ob Ugrians' attitude to dogs". Archaeology and ethnography of the Ob region. Ed. N.V. Lukin. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. Pp. 46-60.
Moshkov, Valentin Alexandrovich
1900 "The Worldview of Our Eastern Foreigners: Votyaks, Cheremis, and Mordvins." Living Antiquity, year 10, issues 1-2. Pp. 194-212.
1901 "Gagauz of Bendery District. Beliefs. Views on Nature. Giants". Ethnographic Review 51(4):1-80.
1904 Dialects of the Bessarabian Gagauz. Texts collected and translated by V. Moshkov. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 346 p.
2004 Gagauz of Bender County. (Ethnographic essays and materials). Chisinau: Tipogr. Centralǎ. 550 p.
Muytueva, Irina Nikolaevna
2015 "Tarbagan in the non-fairy-tale prose of the Altai people". North-Eastern Humanitarian Bulletin 2 (11): 75-80.
Mukasov, M.
2018 Chuy oblastynan chogultulgan folklorduk materialdar. Tuz. M. Mukasov [Folklore materials collected in the Chui region. Comp. M. Mukasov]. Bishkek: "Turar". 684 pp. (“El adabiyaty” series. 34th volume [Series “Folk Literature”. Volume 34.])
Muradyants, Hovhannes
1900 "Hamshen Armenians". Ethnographic Review (Tiflis) 6: 109-158.
Musaev, Kenesbai Musaevich
2006 "Ideas about the sky and celestial phenomena". Comparative-historical grammar of the Turkic languages. Proto-Turkic base language. Picture of the world of the Proto-Turkic ethnic group according to the language data. Responsible. eds. E.R. Tenishev, A.V. Dybo. Moscow: Science. Pp. 328-351.
Muniev, Bembya Dzhalykovich
1977 Kalmyk-Russian dictionary. Ed. by B.D. Muniev. Moscow: Russian language. 764 p.
Musaeva, Maysarat Kamilovna
1995 Khvarshini, XIX – early XX century. Historical and ethnographic research. Makhachkala: Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 234 p. Access mode http://www. Intsumada.ru/?f=book&p1=liter&p2=book&id=hvarshini&r=glava5#relig . Date of access 31.10.2012.
Muhammad-Kazim
1961 Nadir Shah's Campaign to India: (Excerpt from Ta'rīkh-i 'alamāra-yi nadīrī). Translation, preface and notes by Pyotr Ivanovich Petrov. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. (Literary Monuments of the Peoples of the East: Translations. I ). 206 p.
Mukhiddinov, Ikromiddin
1989 Relics of pre-Islamic customs and rituals among farmers of the Western Pamirs ( 19th - early 20th centuries). Dushanbe: Donish. 99 p.
Muchnik, Nikolay A.
1944 Kirghiz Folk Tales (selected). Literary adaptation by N.A. Muchnik. Frunze: Kirgosizdat. 108 p.
Myreeva, Anna Nikolaevna
1990 Evenki heroic tales. Brave Sodani the hero. The all-powerful hero Develchen in embroidered and decorated clothes. Comp. A.N. Myreeva. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 392 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East).
1992 Rays of Sigunder – Sigunder garpalin (in Russian and Evenki languages). Yakutsk: Pink seagull. 50 p.
2009a Evenki tales. Yakutsk: Bichik. 40 s.
2009 b Russian-Evenki phrasebook. Yakutsk: Bichik. 176 p.
2013 Dulin Buga Torgandunin. Torgandun of the Middle World. Compiled by A.N. Myreeva. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 856 p. (Monuments of ethnic culture of the indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia and the Far East; Vol. 31).
Mysykkat, Boris
2020 “The Indo-European poetic formula “unfading glory” in the Ossetian perspective”. Nartamongæ. The Journal of Alano-Osssetic Epic, Mythology, Language, History 15(1-2): 131-177.
Meige
2009 Epic of the Itzu people “Meige”. [In Chinese]. Comp. Chuxiong County Research Group on Folklore and Literature of the Peoples of Yunnan Province. Kunming: People's Publishing House of Yunnan Province. 254 pp.
Mallory, Thomas
1974 The Death of Arthur. Edition prepared by I.M. Bernstein, V.M. Zhirmunsky, A.D. Mikhailov, B.I. Purishev. Moscow: Nauka. 899 p.
Mäll, Linnart E.
1980 "Buddha". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.189-190.
N.H.
1892 "On the Question of Religious Views of the Peasants of the Kaluga Province". Ethnographic Review 13-14(2-3):210-215.
Nabiev, Azad
1988 Azerbaijani fairy tales, myths, legends. Baku: Azerneshr. 303 p.
Nadein, Semyon Alexandrovich
1982 Engespal. Evenki legends, traditions, tales, stories. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Far Eastern book publishing house. 63 p.
Nagishkin, Dmitry Dmitrievich
1975 Amur Tales. Khabarovsk: Khabarovsk Book Publishing House. 222 p.
Nadjip, Emir Nadjipovich
1968 Uyghur-Russian dictionary. Comp. E.N. Najip. Ed. T.R. Rakhimova. M.: Publishing house "Soviet Encyclopedia". 828 pp.
1979 Historical and comparative dictionary of the Turkic languages of the 14th century: Based on the material of "Khosrau and Shirin" by Qutb M.: Main editorial office of oriental literature. Book I. 479 p.
Nazarevsky, Alexander Adrianovich
1963 From the history of Russian-Ukrainian literary relations: Old book legends and their connections with Russian and Ukrainian folklore. – Kiev: Kiev University Publishing House. 111 p.
1969 "Viy in Gogol's story and Kasien in popular beliefs about February 29". Questions of Russian literature. Lvov: Lvov University Publishing House. Pp. 49-46.
Narynbaeva, N.
2017 Myth, ulamysh, anyz, sanzhyra ulamyshi. T. 26. Tuz. N. Narynbaeva. Bishkek: "Print-Express". 632 b. ("El adabiyaty" series) [Myths, legends, tales, genealogical legends. T. 26. / Comp. N. Narynbaeva. Bishkek: Print-Express Publishing House. 632 pp. (Series "Folk Literature")].
Nasyri, Kayum
1977 Selected works. Translation from Tatar language. Comp. S.H. Alishev, M.V. Gainutdinov, Kh.Sh. Makhmutov. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 256 pp.
Nadrshina, Fanuza Antbaevna
1985 Bashkir traditions and legends. Comp., intro. article, comment Fanuz Nadrshina. Ufa: Bashkir book. publishing house 288 p.
1986 “Historical roots of Bashkir traditions and legends.” Bashkir folklore. Research in recent years. Edited by L.G. Baraga and N.T. Zaripova. Ufa: Institute of History, Language and Literature of the Bashkir Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 18-30.
2001 Bashkir folk tales and legends. Written by Fanuza Nadrshina. Ufa: Kitap. 467 pp.
Nazarevich, Alexander Fedorovich
1975 Fabulous gems of Dagestan. Edited by the best mountain masters. Compilation, translations, summaries, comments by A.F. Nazarevich. Makhachkala: Dagestan book publishing house. 208 p.
Nazarenko, Yu.A.
1996 "The Phenomenon of Man in Slavic Traditional Culture: Head". Kunstkamera. Ethnographic Notebooks. Issue 8-9. Pp. 75-97.
Nazaryants, Hovhannes
1878 Superstitions, part 1. Tiflis: I. Martirosyants Printing House. 84 p.
Nazinyan, Artashes
1969 Armenian Folk Tales. Compiled by Artashes Nazinyan, translated from Armenian by Irina Tokmakova. Moscow: Children's Literature. 174 p.
2014 Armenian folk tales (translated from Armenian). Comp. A. Nazinyan. Yerevan: Arevik. 256 pp.
Naiman, Anatoly
1985 Floir and Blancheflor. Translated from Old French by A. Naiman. Compiled, preface and commentary by A.D. Mikhailov. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. 174 p.
Nalimov, Vasily Petrovich
1903 "Some features of the pagan worldview of the Zyryans." Ethnographic Review 57(2):76-86.
1907 "The Afterlife According to the Beliefs of the Zyryans." Ethnographic Review 72-73(1-2):1-23.
Nanzatov, B.Z., D.A. Nikolaeva, M.M. Sodnompilova, O.A. Shaglanova
2008 Space in the traditional culture of the Mongolian peoples. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 341 p.
Napolskikh, Vladimir Vladimirovich
1991 The Earliest Stages of the Origin of the Peoples of the Uralic Language Family: Data from Mythological Reconstruction (Proto-Uralic Cosmogonic Myth). Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, USSR Academy of Sciences. Materials for the series "Peoples of the Soviet Union". Issue 5. Peoples of the Uralic Language Family. 189 p.
1993 How Vukuzyo became the creator of sushi. The Udmurt myth of the creation of the earth and the ancient history of the peoples of Eurasia. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature, Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 159 p.
2010 "On the Problem of Reconstructing the Udmurt Epic Tradition". Poetics of Tradition. Ed. by Ya.V. Vasilkov and M.L. Kisilier. St. Petersburg: European House. Pp. 208-230.
2011 “The Myth of Diving for Land (A812) in Northern Eurasia and North America: Twenty Years Later”. “Not for the Sake of Curiosity, but for the Purpose of…” On the 75th Anniversary of Yuri Borisovich Simchenko. Ed. N. A. Dubova, Yu. A. Kvashnin. Moscow: Stary Sad. Pp. 215-272. (reprinted in Napolskikh V. V. Essays on Ethnic History. Kazan: RT Academy of Sciences. Pp. 358-379).
2015 Essays on Ethnic History. Kazan: Publishing House "Kazan Real Estate". 648 p.
Naono Fukasawa, Yoko
2015 “Tales and Legends about the Origin of Death in Japan”. A Study of Oral Folklore (in Japanese). In print. (Translation into Russian of selected texts from the “Collection of Japanese Tales – Tsukan”). 2 p.
People's satisfaction
1893 People's peace. Sofia: The sovereign printer. 239 p. (Collection of folk wisdom, science and books, book IX).
Folk tales
1872 "Folk Tales of the Caucasian Highlanders". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 5. Pp. 1-128. {In each article, remote pagination}
Narty Kadjytæ: Iron adæmy epic
2010 Narty Kadjytæ: Iron adæmy epic . [Nart legends. Ossetian folk epic. Volume 5 ]. Texttæ batsættæ kodta, chinyg æmæ dzyrduat saræzta Khæmytsati Tamaræ; zonadon editor Jykkayty Shamil. Dzædzhykhæu: Gassites Victory nomyl rauagdadon-polygrafion kuystuat. Fændzæm chinyg. 766 f.
Narynbaeva, N.
2018 Naryn oblastynan chogultulgan folklorduk materialdar. Tuz. N. Narynbaeva. Bishkek: "Turar". (Folklore materials collected in the Naryn region. Compiled by N. Narynbaev. Bishkek: “Turar”, 2018. 552 pp.). (“El adabiyaty” series. 39th volume / Series “Folk Literature”. Volume 39).
Nasyrov, Abdulkayum N. (Kayum Nasyri) and Petr Aleksandrovich Polyakov
1900 Tales of the Kazan Tatars and their comparison with tales of other peoples. Kazan: Typo-lithography of the Imperial Kazan University. 112 p .
Naumkin, Vitaly Vyacheslavovich
2012 Islands of the Socotra Archipelago (expeditions 1974-2010). Moscow: Languages of Slavic Culture. 511 p.
Naumkin, Vitaly Vyacheslavovich, and Leonid Efimovich Kogan
2013 “The Corpus of Socotrans Folklore: An Annotated Catalog of Texts from Volume One”. Institutionis Conditori : Ilya Sergeevich Smirnov. Ed. and compiled by: N. P. Grintser, M. A. Rusanov, L. E. Kogan, G. S. Starostin, N. Yu. ( Orientalia et Classica : Transactions of the Institute of Oriental Cultures and Antiquity, Issue L ). Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 179-197.
Naumkin, V.V., Leonid Efimovich Kogan, and Dmitry Valerievich Cherkashin
2014 “Volume Two of the Soqotrans Folklore Corpus”: An annotated catalogue of texts and three stories of etiological content.
Naumov, Alexander
1988 Maspatsha. Karakalpak folk epic. Translation from Karakalpak by A. Naumov. Nukus: Karakalpakstan. 320 pp.
Nakhshabi, Ziya ad-Din
1982 The Book of the Parrot (Tuti-name). Moscow: Science. 348 p.
Nevsky, Nikolai Alexandrovich
1934 "The Concept of the Rainbow as a Celestial Serpent". To Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg on the fiftieth anniversary of his scientific and social activities, 1882-1932. Collection of articles. Ed. I.Yu. L.: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences. Pp. 367-376.
1935 Materials on the dialects of the Tsou language. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Proceedings of the Institute of Oriental Studies, XI . 235 p .
1972 Ainu folklore. M.: Science. 175 p.
1978 Folklore of the Miyako Islands. Compound. and after. L.L. Gromkovskaya. M.: Science. 192 p.
1996 "The Moon and Immortality". Petersburg Oriental Studies 8: 265-301.
Neihardt, John Gneisenau, D.E. Brown
1997 Revelation of the Black Elk. Comp. A.V. Vaschenko, translated from English by A.V. Vaschenko, A.A. Znamensky. Moscow: Sfera. 560 p.
Nekrasova, L.V.
1975 Stories of the Black Land. Tales and Legends of Angola. Comp., preface, trans. with port. by L.V. Nekrasova. Moscow: Nauka. 264 p.
Nemirovich-Danchenko, Vasily Ivanovich
1877 The Land of Cold. SPb-M: M.O. Wolf Printing House. 310 p.
1881 "Lappish Land". Picturesque Russia: Our Fatherland in its Land, Historical, Tribal, Economic and Everyday Significance. Under the general editorship of P.P. Semenov. St. Petersburg: M.O. Wolf. Vol. 1. Part 1: Northern Russia. North and North-East of European Russia. Lake or Ancient Novgorod Region. Pp. 163-184.
Nemirovsky, A.I.
1982 "Etruscan mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.672-674.
Nenadavets, Alexey M i hailav i h
1996 Kam was promised food. Minsk: Navuka and technology. 239 p.
Nenov, Nikolay
2009 Together, there will be greater future. Pentry un viitor împreună. Bucureşti: Humanitas. 193 p.
Nenyang (Komarova), Lyubov Prokopyevna
1994 Folklore of the Taimyr Nenets. Book 1. Fairy Tales. Moscow: Institute of National Education Problems. 174 p.
1996 Folklore of the Taimyr Nenets. Book 1. Fairy Tales. Moscow: Institute of National Education Problems. 170 p.
1997 The Walking Mind of the People. Fairy tales, legends, myths, traditions, epic songs, proverbs, sayings, beliefs, amulets, folk signs, riddles of the Taimyr Nenets. Krasnoyarsk: Northern Literature Fund "KHEGLEN". 240 p.
Nizami Ganjavi
1986 Collected Works. Moscow: Fiction. Vol. 5. Iskender-name. Translation from Farsi by Konstantin Lipskerov. Scientific preparation of the text, commentary and dictionary by Rustam Aliyev. 782 p.
Nizami
2008 Layli and Majnun. Introduction, translation from Persian and commentary by N.Yu. Chalisova, M.A. Rusanova. Moscow: RSUH. ( Orientalia et Classica : Transactions of the Institute of Eastern Cultures and Antiquity. Issue XIII ). 776 p.
Nizovtseva, Svetlana
2016 "Small Folklore Forms in the Komi Tradition: Riddles (Based on Archival Materials of the First Third of the 20th Century)". Komi Folklore Studies: Research and Materials. Tartu: Estonian Literary Museum. Pp. 165-184.
Nizhedze, G.
1894 "Svanetian texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 18, section 1. Pp. 91-132.
Nizhedze, I.
1900 "Svanetian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10, section 2. Pp. 161-241.
1902 "Svanetian texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 31, section 4. Pp. 1-110.
Nikitina, Alla Vladimirovna
2002 The image of the cuckoo in Slavic folklore. SPb: Philological faculty of St. Petersburg state university. 176 p.
Nikitina, Marianna Ivanovna
2001 The Myth of the Sun Woman and Her Parents and Its “Companions” in the Ritual Tradition of Ancient Korea and Neighboring Countries. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 557 p.
Nikiforov, Alexander Isaakovich
1961 Northern Russian fairy tales in the notes of A.I. Nikiforov. The edition was prepared by V.Ya. Propp. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 386 p.
Nikiforov, Mikhail Gennadievich
2017 Report on the astronomical knowledge of the population of Tajikistan, discovered by me during the 2017 trip. Manuscript.
Nikiforov, Nikolai Yakovlevich
1915 Anossky collection. Collection of Altaian tales with notes by G.N. Potanin. Omsk: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. 293 p. (Notes of the West Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society 37).
Nedzelsky, Evgeniy Leopoldovich
1955 From the mouth of the people. Proverbs, orders, spells, rituals, riddles and sayings of Transcarpathia. Slava ta vtove written by Evgeniy Nedzelsky. Pryashiv: Formation of the Cultural Union of Ukrainian Workers. 363 pp.
Neklyudov, Sergei Yuryevich
1980 "The Sky Hunter in the Myths and Epics of the Turkic-Mongol Peoples". Theoretical Problems of Studying the Literatures of the Far East. Abstracts of the Reports of the Ninth Scientific Conference, Leningrad. Part 1. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. Pp. 145-155.
1981 "Mythology of the Turkic and Mongolian peoples (problems of interrelations)". Turkological collection 1977. Moscow: Science. Pp. 183-202.
1982 a "Mongolian peoples mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.170-174.
1982 b "Rahu". Myths of the Peoples of the World. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 372-373.
1982 c "Tsolmon". Myths of the Peoples of the World. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 623.
1982 d "Erkhiy-mergen". Myths of the peoples of the world. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia . P. 669.
1982 e "Lou". Myths of the peoples of the world. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 73-74.
1982 f "Choros". Myths of the peoples of the world. Encyclopedia. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 632-633.
2010 "Analysis of the mythological text: a shot at the sun (Mot A720.1, A1052)". Report at the X International School on Folklore Studies and Cultural Anthropology 'Analysis of the folklore text: pragmatics, semantics, morphology'. Moscow, Pereslavl-Zalessky, April 30 – May 9, 2010. Russian State Humanitarian University.
2020 "The Logic of Semantic Transformations: 'The Shepherd's Arrow' and 'Birth from a Stone'". "Narty" and Other Oral Traditions. Collection in Honor of the 60th Anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. Pp. 21-39.
2022 “ From Myth to Ballad: The “Female Version” of the AaTh 485A* Plot ”. Traditional Culture 23(4): (in press).
Neklyudov, Sergey Yurievich, and Elena Sergeevna Novik
2008 "Invisible and Unwelcome Guest". Manuscript. 12 p.
Neklyudov, Sergey Yurievich, and Boris Lvovich Riftin
1979 "Mytho-epic catalogue as a genre of Eastern Mongolian folklore". P.I. Kafarov and his contribution to Russian oriental studies (on the 100th anniversary of his death). Conference materials, part 2. Moscow: Nauka. P. 105-123.
Neklyudov, Sergey Yurievich & Zhogdovzhavyn Tumurtseren
1982 Mongolian Tales about Gesar. New Recordings. Moscow: Nauka. 373 p.
Neklyudov, Sergei Yuryevich, and others.
2005 "Mythological Semantics in the Beginnings of the Mongolian Epic". Rocznik Orientalistyczny. Volume LVIII. Zeszyt 1. Opera altaistica professori Stanislao Kaluzynski octogenario dicata. Warsaw. P. 117-132.
2006 Materials of the Russian - Mongolian folklore expedition 17-27.08.2006. A. S. Arkhipova, B. Dairiimaa , A. V. Koz'min , S. Yu . Neklyudov ( leader ) , R. Chultemsuren , I. Sanjaakhand Uburkhangai aimag ( Khudjirt , Dzunbayan - Ulan , Uldziit , Dzuyl somons ) ; within the framework of the project " Folklore landscape of modern Mongolia in a structural - typological perspective ", RHF - Ministry of Cultural Heritage of Mongolia , grant 06-01-91916 e/G, 2006
2007 Materials of the Russian-Mongolian folklore expedition 19.08-2.09.2007. A.S. Arkhipova, A.V. Koz'min, S.Yu. Neklyudov (leader), A.A. Solovieva, D. Dorzh, I. Sanjaakhand. Khuvsgul and Bulgan aimags; within the framework of the project "Mongolian mythological traditions: areal and comparative-typological perspectives", grant of the Russian Humanitarian Science Foundation - Ministry of Cultural Heritage of Mongolia, 07-01-92070 e/G, 2007.
2010 Materials of the Russian-Mongolian folklore expedition 02-13.08-2010. A.S. Arkhipova, A.V. Kozmin, S.Yu. Neklyudov (leader), A.A. Solovieva, V.V. Olzoeva. Central and Eastern aimags (the city of Choilbalsan, the sums of Khulen-buir, Tsagan-obo, the localities of Biled-Khoshud, Erkhetyn Burg); within the framework of the project "Folklore text, mythological picture of the world and ritual-magical practices in Mongolian oral traditions", Russian Humanitarian Science Foundation - Ministry of Culture and Science of Mongolia.
Nemtsova, Bozena
1977 The Golden Book of Fairy Tales. Translation and retelling by Vera Petrova. Bratislava: Pravda Publishing House. 224 p.
1978 The Silver Book of Fairy Tales. Translation and retelling by Vera Petrova. Bratislava: Pravda Publishing House. 208 p.
Nenets Tales
1939 Nenets Tales [compiler not indicated]. M.-L.: Children's Literature Publishing House. 16 p.
Nenov, Nikolay
2004 Tabachka. Terenni materials and study. Sofia: Association for Anthropology, Ethnology and Linguistics "Ongul". 197 p.
Nepokupny, Anatoly Pavlovich
2004 "From Prussian BAYTAN E.346 'SIE' TO PAYCORAN E.6 'PLEIADES' AS A CORRESPONDENCE TO lit. SIEEÝNAS 'the same'". Balto-Slavic studies. Issue 16. Collection of scientific papers. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 65-82.
Neustupov, A.D.
1902 “Beliefs of the peasants of the Shapshenskaya volost of the Kadnikovsky district.” Ethnographic review 54(4):118-121.
Nechaev, Alexander Nikolaevich
1938 White Sea Tales, Told by M.M. Korguev. L.: Soviet Writer. 255 p.
Nechaev, Alexander Nikolaevich
1939 See Korguev, Nechaev 1939.
Niedre, Jan
1952 Latvian folk tales. Riga: Latgosizdat. 215 p.
Nizami
1968 Five Poems. Moscow: Fiction. 863 p. (Series "Library of World Literature". Series 1. Volume 25.).
Nikolaev, Roman Viktorovich
1985 Folklore and issues of ethnic history of the Kets. Krasnoyarsk: Publishing house of Krasnoyarsk University. 129 p.
Nikiforov, Mikhail Gennadievich
2021 "Astronomical representations". Tajiks. Ed. N.A. Dubova, N.K. M.: Science. P. 728-749.
Nikolaev, Semyon Ivanovich
1964 Evens and Evenks of southeastern Yakutia. Yakutsk: Yakutsk book. publishing house 202 p.
Nikolaeva, Galina H.
2006 Ket folk tales. Krasnoyarsk: Polikor. 240 p.
Nikolaeva, Irina Alekseevna, Lyudmila Nikolaevna Zhukova, and Lyubov N. Demina
1989 Folklore of the Yukaghirs of the upper Kolyma (reader). Parts 1-2. Ed. I.A. Nikolaeva. Comp. L.N. Zhukova, I.A. Nikolaeva, L.N. Demina. Yakutsk: Yakut State University. Part 1: 127 p. Part 2: 91 p.
Nikolaeva, Natalia Nikitichna
2012 "'Geser' by the storyteller H. Khosokov". Sanzheev readings-7: materials of the All-Russian scientific conference (with the participation of foreign scientists) dedicated to the 110th anniversary of prof. G.D. Sanzheev. Ed. L.B. Badmaeva. Ulan-Ude: Publishing House of the BSC SB RAS. Pp. 109-115.
Nikolina, E.V., & A.A. Ozonova
2005 "Case system of the Chalkan dialect". Languages of the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk State University. Issue 17. Chalkan collection. Pp. 4-25.
Nikolnikov, F.F.
1976 Three Truths. Tales of Guinea-Bissau. Compiled by F.F. Nikolnikov, retold from Criollo by F. Nikolnikov and E. Katasonova. Moscow: Children's Literature. 142 p.
Nikolsky, Alexander Mikhailovich
1886 Journey to North-Eastern Persia and the Trans-Caspian Region. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 57 p. (Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society on General Geography; Volume XV, Issue 7).
Nikonov, Vladimir Andreevich
1973 "Cosmonymy of the Volga Region". Onomastics of the Volga Region. Proceedings of the III Conference on Onomastics of the Volga Region. Ufa: USSR Academy of Sciences, Bashkir branch ; N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnography, Bashkir State University. P. 373-381.
1975 "The state and tasks of onymic studies of the Caucasus". Voprosy yazykoznaniya 4: 102-116.
1980 a "Geography of the Milky Way names". Onomastics of the East. Moscow: Nauka. P. 242-261.
1980 b "Materials on the cosmonymy of Central Asia". Onomastics of Central Asia. Frunze: Ilim. P. 290-306.
Nikulin, Nikolai Ivanovich
1970 a Fairy tales of the peoples of Vietnam. Trans. from Vietnam by I.S. Bystrov, I.I. Glebova, N.I. Nikulin. Comp., introduction and commentary by N.I. Nikulin. Moscow: Nauka. 391 p.
1970 b Tales of the Vietnamese Mountains . Translated from Vietnamese and foreword by N. Nikulin. Moscow: Fiction. 191 p.
1976 The Magic Goat. Vietnamese Folk Tales. Moscow: Fiction. 256 p.
1980 a «Aedie». Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 49.
1980 b “Itit Tilan”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 565.
1980s "Viet-Muong mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 255-256.
1980 d "I Du and Hkung". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia . P. 480.
1980 e "For Zen". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 456.
1982 a "Then Bien". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 535.
1982 b "Theng Chu Chey". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 536.
1982 with "Eu Ko". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 675.
1982 d "Tao Kuen". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 494.
1982 e "Ndo T'y". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 206.
1988 Fairy tales of the peoples of Asia. Volume compiler, author of the introductory article and notes N.I. Nikulin. Moscow: Children's literature. 718 p. (Fairy tales of the peoples of the world, vol. 3).
1990 The Wonderful Staff. Tales of the Peoples of Vietnam. Moscow: Fiction. 383 p.
2004 "The Vietnamese". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 186-190.
Nimchuk, Vasyl Vasylovych
1992 Long-Russian recession in the vocabulary of Ukrainian language. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 412 pp.
Nirguneyev, G.A.
1936 "Two Tales of the Taloch Evenks". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) Folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alkor. Leningrad: Publishing House of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 158-161.
Nihon with youki
1997 Nihon shoki. Annals of Japan. Trans. and comments by L.M. Ermakova and A.N. Meshcheryakov. Vol. 1. St. Petersburg: Hyperion. 495 p.
Nisharadze, K.
1894 "The Peasant and Death". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 145-148.
Niyazmukhamedov, Babajan Niyazovich
1945 Tajik Tales. Compiled by B. Niyazmukhamedov. Stalinabad: State Publishing House. 275 p.
Nobukatsu, Takahashi
2010 Fairy tales and legends of Hokkaido / Translated from English by M. Osipova. Khabarovsk: Publishing house of the Far Eastern State Humanitarian University. 45 p.
Novikov, A.I.
1938 Folklore of the Komi people. T. 1. Legends and fairy tales. General ed. I.N. Novikova, entry. article by A.A. Popova, comm. G. Alekseeva and A.A. Popova. Arkhangelsk: Ogiz – Arhoblgiz. 326 pp.
1949 "Some analogies to the mammoth from the field of Altai ethnography". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:160-161.
Novikov, Ivan
1936 Alamzhi Mergen: Buryat epic. Poetic translation by I. Novikov. Introductory article and comments by G.D. Sanzheeva. M.; L.: Academia . 268 pp.
Novikova, Klavdiya Alexandrovna
1958 Even folklore. Fairy tales, legends and traditions, songs, riddles. Comp. and introduction by K.A. Novikova. Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. 120 p.
1966 "Review of materials on Even folklore." Languages and folklore of the peoples of the Siberian North. M.-L.: Science. pp. 203-219.
1987 Evenskie skazki, staniya i legendy (Even fairy tales, legends and traditions). Magadan: Magadan book publishing house. 157 p.
Novitsky, Yakov Pavlovich
1911 People's memory of Zaporozhye: Legends, stories, collected in Yekaterinoslav region. 1875-1905. Yekaterinoslav: printing house of the Provincial Zemstvo. 118 p.
1912 "The Spiritual World in the View of the Little Russian People". Chronicle of the Ekaterinoslav Scientific Archival Commission, edited by A.S. Sinyavsky. Ekaterinoslav. Issue 8. Pp. 161-184.
Novitsky, Yak i v
2007 Create in 5 volumes. T. 2. Zaporizhzhya: Tandem-U. 508 pp.
Nogai, Ajdaut
1979 Nogai Folk Tales. Comp. and translated from Nogai by Azhdaut Nogai. Responsible. editor I.V. Stebleva, foreword E.S. Kotlyar. Moscow: Nauka. 184 p.
Nogovitsyna L.I., Pavlova S.N.
2012 “Components of the concept “beauty” in the German and Yakut cultural and linguistic traditions (based on fairy tales)”. Scientific works SWORLD. Ivanovo: OOO “Scientific world”. Vol. 31. No. 2. P. 83-85.
Nomis, Matviy {Simonov, Matvey Terentievich}
1860 “Grandfather Mina and Baba Minikha” // Khata. St. Petersburg: Drukarnya P.A. Kulisha. pp. 175-213.
1864 Ukrainian orders, added in the same way: Zbirniki O.V. Markovich and others. Sporudiv M. Nomis. St. Petersburg: In the books of Tiblen and K°, I. Kulish. XI, 304, XVII p.
Nosov, Dmitry Alekseevich
2014 “Folklore Texts in the Expedition Materials of V.A. Kazakevich”. Countries and Peoples of the East. Issue XXXV: Collections, Texts and Their “Biographies”. I.F. Popova, T.D. Skrynnikova, eds. Moscow: Science. Pp. 212-225.
2022 "Fighting the Devil: On the Non-Obvious Function of One Folk Tale of the Oirats of Xinjiang". Written Monuments of the East. Vol. 19. No. 3 (Issue 50). P. 38-46.
Nosov, Dmitry Alekseevich, & Setsenbat
2020 "Tales of Master Argachi in the vastness of Central Asia". Mongolica XXIII (2): 76-81.
Nurzhanova, D.K.
1971 "Kazakh cosmony". Ethnography of names. M.: Science. pp. 234-236.
Ovid
1977 Metamorphoses. Translated from Latin by S. Shervinsky. Moscow: Fiction. 430 p.
Ovchinnikov, Mikhail Pavlovich
1897 "From materials on the ethnography of the Yakuts". Ethnographic Review 3:148-184.
1912 "Kyunney and Yuryakyan (Yakut legend)". Siberian Archives 5:363-372.
Ogibenin, Boris Leonidovich
1968 The structure of mythological texts of the Rigveda (Vedic cosmogony). Moscow: Nauka. 116 p.
Ogneva, Elena Dmitrievna
1982a "Masang". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 122.
1982 b "Tibetan mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 506-511.
1982 with “Lou”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 74.
1982 d "Theurang". T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 535.
2004 "Tibetans". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 171-175.
Odyukov, I.I.
1973 "Ideological and artistic features of myths and legends". Connections between nationality and folklore in classical Chuvash literature, ed. Kanyukov V.Ya., Odyukov I.I. Cheboksary: Chuvash State University, 1973. Pp. 35–94 (in Chuvash).
Ozheredov, Yuri Ivanovich, Yarzutkina, Anastasia Alekseevna, & Titu, Vyacheslav
Sergeevich
2020 "Mosquitoes in Chukchi mythology. On the issue of the semantics of the mythologem". Modern scientific thought 6: 165-172.
Ozarovskaya, Olga Erastovna
1931 Pyatirechie. L.: Publishing House of Writers in Leningrad . 460 p.
2009 Old stories and tales in the notes of O.E. Ozarovskaya. Moscow: OGI. 412 p.
Ozolinya, Larisa Viktorovna
2019 “Folklore of the Oroks (Uilta): plots and motifs. Folklore of the Paleo-Asian peoples. Proceedings of the III International Scientific Conference, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, September 24-29, 2019. Authors O.Yu. Khurion, E.M. Namakonova. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Press Code. P. 171-179.
Oinotkinova, Nadezhda Romanovna
2022 Mythology of the Altaians. Ethnolinguistic dictionary. Novosibirsk: IPC NSU. Vol. 1, 512 p. Vol. 2, 464 p.
Oinotkinova (Baizhanova), Nadezhda Romanovna, I.V. Shinzhin, Kuzelesh
Vladimirovna Yadanova, & Elizaveta Erkinovna Yamaeva
2011 Non-fairy-tale prose of the Altai people. Compilation, preparation of texts, translation, notes, comments and indexes by N.R. Oynotkinova, I.V. Shinzhina, K.V. Yadanova, E.E. Yamaeva. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 576 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 30).
Oyunsky, Platon Alekseevich
1982 Nyurgun Bootur the Swift: Yakut heroic epic olonkho / Recreated on the basis of folk tales by Platon Oyunsky; Per. in Russian language V. Derzhavin; Under general ed. S. V. Mikhalkova; Article and commentary by I. V. Pukhov. Yakutsk: Yakut book publishing house. 432 pp.
Olderogge, Dmitry Alexandrovich
1959 Fairy tales of the peoples of Africa. Comp. and preface by D.A. Olderogge. Moscow-Leningrad: State Publishing House of Fiction. 320 p.
Okladnikov, Alexey Pavlovich
1950 Neolithic and Bronze Age of the Baikal Region. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 411 p. (Materials and Research on Archaeology of the USSR. No. 18).
1968 Faces of ancient Amur. Petroglyphs of Sikachi-Alyan. Novosibirsk: West Siberian book. publishing house 239 pp .
1989 Deer with Golden Horns. Stories about hunting for rock paintings. Discovery of Siberia. Chapters from the book. Khabarovsk: Book Publishing House. 208 p.
Okotetto, Larisa Omdevna
2020 Folklore of the Yamal Nenets. Issue 2. Folklore of the Seyakha Nenets. Voronezh: Alex Print. 184 p.
Omar-ogly, Abdula
1868 "Kazikumukh (Lak) folk tales". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 1. Pp. 43-72. {Each article has a separate pagination}
Onegina, Nina Fedorovna
1986 Tales of Zaonezhye. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 295 pp.
2010 Karelian folk tales. Repertoire of Maria Ivanovna Mikheeva. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 643 p.
Onegina, Nina Fedorovna, & Maria Ivanovna Zaitseva
1996 Vepsian folk tales. Compiled by N.F. Onegin and M.I. Zaitseva. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 201 p.
Onuki-Tierney, Emiko
1996 "Ainu of the Northwest Coast of Southern Sakhalin". Regional Studies Bulletin of the Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kuril Islands 2:57-105. (Translated from Ohnuki-Tierney E. 1984. The Ainu of the Northwest Coast of Southern Sakhalin. Waveland Press ).
Onchukov, Nikolai Evgenievich
1906 Northern Tales (Arkhangelsk and Olonetsk). St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin Printing House. 646 p. (Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography 38).
1996 Cherished Tales from the Collection of N.E. Onchukov. The publication was prepared by V. Eremina and V. Zhegulina. Moscow: Ladomir. 396 p.
2000 Unpublished fairy tales from the collection of N.E. Onchukov (Tavdinsky, Shokshozero and Samara fairy tales). Preparation of texts by V.I. Zhegulin, introduction and comments by V.I. Eremin. St. Petersburg: Aleteya. 482 p.
2008 Northern Tales in the Collection of N.E. Onchukov. St. Petersburg: Publishing House "M i r". 750 p.
Oransky, Joseph Mikhailovich
1977 Folklore and language of the Hissar Paryas (Central Asia). Introduction, texts, dictionary. M.: Science. 448 p.
Orbeli, Joseph Abgarovich
1956 Fables of Medieval Armenia. M.; L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 180 p.
1968 Selected Works. Moscow: Nauka. Vol. I: From the History of Culture and Art of Armenia in the 10th-13th Centuries. 587 p.
1982 Folklore and life of Moksa. M.: Science. 144 p.
Orlova, Elizaveta Porfiryevna
1975 "Beliefs of the Kamchadals-Itelmens (materials)". Countries and Peoples of the East, issue 17. Countries and Peoples of the Pacific Ocean Basin. Book 3. Moscow: Science. Pp. 127-137.
1999 Itelmens. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 168 p.
Orozova, G y lbara {Gulbara}.
1998 Baldar to folklore. A. Akmatalievdin zhalpy edaktsiy astynda. Tuz. G. Orozova. Bishkek: Sham. 480 b. ("El adabiyaty", volume 20) { Children's folklore. Under the general editorship of A. Akmataliev. Compiled by G. Orozova. Bishkek: Sham Publishing House, 1998. 480 p. (Folk Literature series, volume 20)}.
Ortabaeva, R. A.-K.
1983 "Karachay-Balkar hunting poetry". Issues of folklore of the peoples of Karachay-Cherkessia (characteristics of genres). Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkess Research Institute of History, Philology and Economics. P. 4-19.
Ortutai, Gyula
1974 Hungarian Folk Tales. Budapest: Corvina. 468 p.
Orus-ool, S.M.
1997 Tuvan heroic tales. Comp. S.M. Orus-ool. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 584 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 12).
2020 "Archaic Epic of Tuvans-Todzhins". "Narty" and Other Oral Traditions. Collection in Honor of the 60th Anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. P. 408-428.
Orfeev, Nikolai Andreevich
1886 "Superstitions and Prejudices of the Aliens of the Minusinsk District". Yenisei Diocesan Gazette. No. 3, separ. unofficial. P. 40-44.
Osami, Gizo
2007 Tales of the Chitose River: Thirteen Stories of the Country of the Ainu / Translated from English by M. Osipova. Khabarovsk: RIOTIP Publishing House. 44 p.
Osipov, Yu. M. & B. L. Riftin
1962 Golden Turtles. Compilers and translators Yu. Osipov and B. Riftin. Moscow: Sovetskaya Rossiya. 119 p.
Osmanov, M.-Z.
1963 Dargin Tales. Trans., preface and notes by M.-Z. Osmanov. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 159 p.
Osmanov, Magomet-Nuri Osmanovich
1958 Persian Tales. Translated by R. Aliyev, A. Bertels and N. Osmanov. Comp. N. Osmanov. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 512 p.
1970 Molla Nasreddin. Translation from Persian by N. Osmanov. Moscow: Science. 208 p.
1987 Persian Folk Tales. Comp. M.-N. Osmanov, preface L.S. Komissarova. Moscow: Nauka. 503 p.
1989 The Golden Bird. Tales of the Peoples of the East. Translation, preface and comments by M.-N. O. Osmanov. Moscow: Moskovsky Rabochy. 542 p.
Osmanov, N., and D.I. Yusupov
1962 Forty Slave Girls. Translated from Arabic by N. Osmanov and D. Yusupov. Edited and with a preface by A. Khalidov. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 383 p.
Osmonalieva, N.
2017 Keremettuu zhomoktor: 22nd volume. Tuz. Osmonalieva N. Bishkek: "Print Express". 552 b. ("El adabiyaty" series) [Fairy tales: 22nd volume. Comp. Osmonalieva N. Bishkek: "Print Express". 552 pp. (series "Folk Literature")]. {translation of individual texts by Ruslan Doutaliev} .
Ostrovsky, Alexander Borisovich
1997 Mythology and beliefs of the Nivkhs. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 280 p.
2002 "Rituals of the village community in a situation of disaster." Materials on ethnography. Volume 1. St. Petersburg: Russian Ethnographic Museum. P. 109-156.
2004 "Once again about the numerical image of the universe in the mythological thinking of the Nivkhs". Cultural heritage of the peoples of Siberia and the North. Part 2. Materials of the Fifth Siberian Readings, October 17-19, 2001. St. Petersburg: Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 72-76.
2009 Ritual sculpture of the peoples of Amur and Sakhalin. The guiding thread of numbers. SPb.: Nestor-History. 195 p.
Ostrovsky, V.A.
1956 Indonesian Tales. Translated from Indonesian by V.A. Ostrovsky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 239 p.
1958 Indonesian Tales. Translated from Indonesian by V.A. Ostrovsky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 166 p.
Ostrovskikh, Petr Evgenievich
1931 "Baishinsky "Ostyaks" (Ostyak-Samoyeds) of the Turukhansk region at the end of the 19th century". Soviet North 7-8: 161-181.
Ostroumov, Nikolai Petrovich
1890 Sarts. Ethnographic materials. First issue. Tashkent: Typo-Lithography of S.I. Lakhtin. 176 p.
1891 "New Variations of the Plot of Polyphemus (the One-Eyed Man)". Ethnographic Review 9(2):202-207.
1906 "Sart Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 36, section 3. Pp. 157-230.
1906b Fairy tales of the Sarts in Russian retelling. Tashkent: Printing house of the district headquarters. 171 p.
1909 "The Adventures of Tsarevich Sanaubara". Collection in honor of the seventieth anniversary of Grigory Nikolaevich Potanin. SPb: V. Kirshbaum Printing House. (Notes of the IRGO on the Department of Ethnography. Vol. XXXIV). P. 309-358.
Ochiauri, G.A., I.K. Surguladze
1980 "Mythology of the Caucasian-Iberian peoples". Myths of the peoples of the world. Encyclopedia. T. 1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.603-607.
Ochirova, A.M.
1991 "Kalmyk cosmogony". Onomastics of the Volga region. Proceedings of the 6th conference on onomastics of the Volga region. Part 1. Moscow: USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 190-198.
Okhotina, Natalia Veniaminovna
1962 The Tale of Liongo Fumo. Tales of the Peoples of Africa. Responsible editor, author of the foreword N.V. Okhotina. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 395 p.
Osharov, Mikhail Ivanovich
1936a Northern Tales. Collected and edited by M. Osharov. Moscow: without a publisher. 272 p.
1936b "Tunguska Tales". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Vol. 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, ed. Ya.P. Alcora. L.: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. pp. 275-283.
Pausanias
1994 Description of Hellas. Per. and entry article by S.P. Kondratieva. Reprint. playback ed. 1938 T. 1-2. M.: Ladomir. T.1, 364 pp. T. 2, 592 p.
Paderina, Erta Gennadievna, & Alexander Ivanovich Plitchenko
1986 Three Maralukhs. Siberian Tales of Animals. Compiled by E. Paterina and A. Plitchenko. Moscow: Sovremennik. 235 p.
Pak, Vadim
1991 Fairies from the Diamond Mountains. Korean Folk Tales. Moscow: Fiction. 383 p.
Pakendorf, B., and N.B. Aralova
2019 Negidal Tales, Stories, and Customs. Compiled by B. Pakendorf and N.B. Aralova with the assistance of A.V. Kazarkova. Fürstenberg: Verlag der Kulturstiftung Sibirien . 127 p.
Pankeev, I.
1992 Ukrainian fairy tales in two books. Book 1. The Golden Slipper. Compiled by I. Pankeev. Moscow: Golos. 480 p.
Pantusov, Nikolai Nikolaevich
1902 "Three Tales about Women, Recorded in the Kopalsky District of the Semirechye Region (Text, Transcription, and Translation)". Materials for the Study of the Cossack-Kirziz Dialect. Issue Five. Pp. 1-15. (Kazan: Lithographic Printing House of the Imperial University).
1909 Examples of Kyrgyz folk literature, collected and translated by P. A. Pantusov. (News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at the Imperial Kazan University. Vol. XXV, issue 1). Kazan: Typo-lithography of the Imperial University. 118 p.
Panfilov, Vladimir Zinovievich
1965 Grammar of the Nivkh language. Part 2. M.-L.: Science. 263 pp.
Panchenko, Dmitry Vadimovich
2013 Diffusion of ideas in the Ancient world. SPb.: SPbSU. 320 p.
2022 "Calendar Symbolism of the Trundholm Sun Chariot". Stratum plus . Archaeology and Cultural Anthropology. No. 2. Beyond the Visible World. P. 303-322.
Paptsova, A.K.
2007 "The Phenomenon of Gagauz Religiosity". On the Course of Developing Moldova. Based on the Materials of the II Russian-Moldavian Symposium "Transformation Processes in the Republic of Moldova. Post-Soviet Period (April 20-21, 2007, Comrat). Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 497-516.
Paribok, Andrey Vsevolodovich, and Vladimir Gansovich Erman
1989 Tales of True and Imaginary Wisdom. Compiled by A. Paribka and V. Erman. Edited by G. Zograf. L.: Fiction. 528 p.
2003 Jatakas: Selected Stories about the Past Lives of the Buddha. Translated from Pali: A. Paribok, V. Erman. St. Petersburg: MEOO "Renaissance" - "Cultural Center 'Udliyana'". 416 p.
Parilova, Galina Nikolaevna, and Alexey Dmitrievich Soimanov
1941 Epics of the Pudozh Region. Petrozavodsk: State Publishing House of the K-f SSR. 512 p.
Parker, Katherine Langlo
1965 Myths and Tales of Australia. Collected by K. Langlo-Parker. Translated from English by S.A. Lyubimov and N.F. Kurdyukova. Responsible editor and author of the foreword E.M. Meletinsky. Moscow: Nauka. 167 p.
Parfionovich, Yuri Mikhailovich
1969 Vetala's Game with a Man: Tibetan Folk Tales. Translation from Tibetan, preface and notes by Yu. Moscow: Nauka. 143 p.
1976 Stone Lion. Tibetan Folk Tales. Retold from Tibetan and compiled by Yu. Parfionovich. Moscow: Children's Literature. 191 p.
Patachakov, Kuzma Mikhailovich
1958 Culture and life of the Khakass people in light of historical ties with the Russian people (18th-19th centuries). Abakan: Khakass book publishing house. 103 p.
Patkanov, Seraphim Keropovich
1999 Ostyak prayer. Tyumen: Yu. Mandriki. 399 p.
Pakhalina, Tatyana Nikolaevna
1959 Ishkashim language. M.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 256 pp.
1966 Sarykol language (research and materials). Moscow: Nauka. 240 p.
1975 Wakhan language. Moscow: Science. 343 p.
Patsia, Eugenia
1990 Seven-year-old archer. Sami tales. Edited for children by Evgeniya Patsia. Murmansk: Murmansk book publishing house. 109 p.
Pachulia, Vianor Panjievich
1986 The Fall of Anakopia. Legends of the Caucasian Black Sea Region. Moscow: Nauka. 240 p.
Pashayev, Gazanfar Mamed oglu
1992 Iraqi-Turkman folklore: abstract of a dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philological Sciences. Baku: Baku State University named after M.A. Rasul-Zade. 62 p.
Pevnov, Alexander Mikhailovich
2010 Nivkh myths and tales from the archive of G.A. Otaina. Moscow: Institute of Linguistic Research of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 144 p.
Pezhemsky, V.S.
1936 "Two Legends of the Yerbogachen Evenks". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) Folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alkor. Leningrad: Publishing House of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 272-275.
Pekarsky, Eduard Karlovich, & Nikolay Petrovich Popov
1928 Among the Yakuts: (Random Notes). Irkutsk: Yakut Section of the All-Russian Society of the Savior of the Russian Federation. 33 pp. (Separate notes from the collection "Essays on the Study of the Yakut Region", issue 2, pp. 23-53).
Pekarsky, E.K., V.P. Tsvetkov
1913 Essay on the life of the Ayan Tungus. St. Petersburg. 128 p. (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. 2. No. 1).
Pekarsky, Eduard Karlovich, & Georgy Ustinovich Ergis
1985 Obstinate Kulun Kullustur: Yakut olonkho. Preparation of the text by E.K. Pekarsky, G. U. Ergis. Translation by A.A. Popov and I.V. Pukhova. Introductory article by I. V. Pukhov and G.U. Ergis. M.: Science. 605 pp.
Pelikh, Galina Ivanovna
1972 The Origin of the Selkups. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 424 p.
1998 Selkup mythology. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 79 p.
Pencheva, Zhana
1997 "Esnafskiyat holiday prez Vazrazhdaneto (based on material from Central Severn Bulgaria)." Bulgarian ethnology, 1997, br. 1 - 2, p. 134 - 145.
Pervukhin, Nikolai Grigorievich
1888 Sketches of the legends and life of the foreigners of the Glazovsky district. Sketch I. The ancient religion of the Votyaks according to its traces in modern legends. Compiled by I. Pervukhin. Vyatka: Provincial printing house. II , 104 p.
1890 "The One-Eyed Cannibal (Votyat Variant)". Ethnographic Review 6(3):236-237.
Perevalova, E.V.
2004 Northern Khanty: Ethnic History. Ekaterinburg: Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 414 p.
Perevozchikova, Tatyana Grigoryevna
1988 Melody of heavenly dew. Inwu utchan gur. Comp. and lane prose by T.G. Perevozchikova; lane poetic texts by A. Shilkin. Izhevsk: Udmurtia. 120 s.
1993 "Imaginations about the world and the folk calendar." Udmurts. Historical and ethnographic essays. Scientific ed. V.V. Pimenov. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature, Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. pp. 251-254.
Perekhvalskaya, Elena Vsevolodovna, Alexander Alexandrovich Novik &
Anastasia Aleksandrovna Lukina
2001 "Two Tales". Materials of the expedition to the Azov Greeks. SPb.: Department of General Linguistics, St. Petersburg State University. URL: http://www.genlingnw.ru/Ethnolin/ethnosite/paramidr.htm (date of access: 16.12.2017).
Permyakov, Grigory Lvovich
1970 Fairy tales and myths of Oceania. Translated from the West Hebrew and Polynesian languages. Comp. G.L. Permyakov. Moscow: Nauka. 671 p.
1972 The Tricks of the Cunning. Myths, Tales, Fables, and Anecdotes about Famous Cunning Men, Wise Men, and Jokers of World Folklore. Comp., Introduction, and General Editing of Texts by G.L. Permyakova. Moscow: Nauka. 559 p.
Pershits, Abram Isakovich
1989 Abaza. Historical and ethnographic essay. Scientific ed. A.I. Pershits. Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkess branch of the Stavropol book publishing house. 240 p.
Petkanov, D.
1982 Old Bulgarian literature, vol. 1. Apocrypha. Sst. D. Petkanova. Sofia: Bulgarian writer. 431 p.
Petnikov, Grigory Nikolaevich
1955 Ukrainian folk tales. Translated by G. Petnikov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 423 p.
1956 Ukrainian folk tales. Translated from Ukrainian by G. Petnikov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 519 p.
Petrich, Nein, and Timofey Ayacheslavovich Avilin
2023 "Folk names of the Pleiades in the Slovenian tradition". In press.
Petrov, Alexey Leonidovich
1921 Materials for the history of Hungarian Rus . Vol. VII. Monuments of the church-religious life of the Hungarian Russians of the 16th-17th centuries: I. Sermons on the Gospel according to the Nyagov list of 1758. II. Priest Mikhail's "Defense for a faithful man": Texts. Petrograd: Academic Twelfth State Printing House. VI, 295 p.
Petrov, Victor
1930 "Kuzma-Dem'yan in Ukrainian folklore." Ethnographic Newsletter 9: 197-238.
Petrov, Dragomir
2001 Introduction to the vulka-pasitel. Belezhka for a philosophical and historical “detective”. Sofia: Zakhary Stoyanov, 2001. 523 p.
Petrov, Iv.E. {in the table of contents Iv.Ya.}
1886a “Two Svanetian Tales”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 5, section 2. Pp. 89-96.
1886b “The Mingrelian Legend of the One-Eyed Man. The Legend of the Wild Ochokochi People.” Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 5, Sec. 2. Pp. 97-102.
1890 "Mingrelian texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 10, section 2. Pp. 254-310.
1894 "Mingrelian Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 18, section 1. Pp. 59-90.
Petrov, S.V., & Mikhail Ivanovich Steblin-Kamensky
1979 Poetry of the Skalds. The publication was prepared by S.V. Petrov, M.I. Steblin-Kamensky. Responsible editor M.I. Steblin-Kamensky. L.: Nauka. 183 p.
Petrova, V.A.
2013 "Fairy-tale narrative and plot convergences in the folklore of the peoples of the Russian North (using the Even fairy tale about the fox as an example)". Ethnography, folklore and religious studies of Siberia and adjacent regions. Yakutsk: SB RAS. Pp. 184-193.
Petrova, Taisiya Ivanovna
1936 "Tales of the Evenks of the Angara Region". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alcor. Leningrad: Publishing House of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 147-157.
1967 Orok Language (ulta). L.: Science. 156 pp.
Petrovic, Sreten
2004 Srpska mitologija. In belief, habit and ritual. Beograd: Narodna kiga – Alfa – Neven. 865 pp.
Petrosyan, Armen E.
2018 « Ciacan 'Rainbow' in Armenian». Indo-European linguistics and classical philology – XXII . Materials of the readings dedicated to the memory of Professor Joseph Moiseevich Tronsky. SPb.: Science. P. 1013-1020.
Petrosyan, Emma Khachaturovna
2011 Armenian Holidays in the Context of European Culture. Yerevan: Tigran Mets. 247 p.
Petrukhin, Anton Ivanovich
1971 Worldview and Folklore. Cheboksary: Chuvash Book Publishing House. 223 p.
Petrukhin, Vladimir Yakovlevich
2003 Myths of the Finno-Ugric peoples. Moscow: Transitkniga. 453 p.
2004 "Kuznets". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 21-22.
2010 "Was there a myth about a heavenly hunt in Karelian-Finnish mythology?". "Kalevala" in the context of regional and world culture. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 128-138.
2016 “Viy in the Talmud”. Norm and Anomaly in the Slavic and Jewish Cultural Tradition. Ed. O. V. Belova. Moscow: Center for Researchers and Teachers of Jewish Studies in Universities “Sefer”; Institute of Slavic Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 22-32.
Petrukhin, Vladimir Yakovlevich, and Evsheniy Arnoldovich Khelimsky
1980 "Azyren". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 51.
1982 "Finno-Ugric mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 563-568.
Petrushevich, A.S.
1866 All-Russian diary of church, folk, family holidays and household activities, signs and fortune-telling. Lvov: Staropigiysky Institute. 100 p.
Pilsudski, Bronislaw
1991a "Mythological texts of the Nivkhs. (From the scientific legacy of B. Pilsudski. Preparatory work and foreword by A.B. Ostrovsky)." Local history bulletin of the society for the study of Sakhalin and the Kuril Islands (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 3:8-52.
1991 b "Ainu folklore". Local History Bulletin of the Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kuril Islands (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 3:69-84.
2001 "Folklore of the Sakhalin Ainu", preparation and publication of the text by V.M. Latysheva. News of the Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 5: 22-58. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk.
2002 Folklore of the Sakhalin Ainu. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin book. Publishing house, Bolesław Pilsudski Institute. 63 p.
2003 Folklore of the Sakhalin Nivkhs. Preparation for publication and commentary by N.B. Ostrovsky. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin book publishing house, Boleslav Pilsudski Institute. 125 p.
Pinegina, Maria Lukyanovna
2019 Tales of the Transbaikal North, recorded by M. L. Pinegina. Settlement Novaya Chara: Kalarsky Museum of History and Local Lore. 200 p.
Pinegina, Maria Lukyanovna, and Georgy Konenkin
1952 Evenki Tales. Collected and edited by M. Pinegina, G. Konenkov and others. Ed. and inserted article by M.A. Sergeev. Chita: Chitgiz. 112 p.
Piotrovsky, Mikhail Borisovich
1980 "Israel". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 488.
1994 "Kabil and Habil". Islam: Encyclopedic Dictionary. Executive Secretary S.M. Prozorov. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature of the Nauka Publishing House. P. 124.
Pisarchik, Antonina Konstantinovna
1954 Rushan texts. Stalinabad, Leningrad: Institute of Language and Literature of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. 89 p.
Plautus, Titus Maccius
1997 Curculio . Translated from Latin by A. Artyushkov. Collected Works in 3 Volumes. T. 2. Moscow: Terra.
Plaeva, Zarina Kazbekovna
2015 "Nogai version of the Nart tale about the revenge of Atsamaz". Nart studies in the 21st century: modern paradigms and interpretations. Issue 3. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute for Humanities and Social Research named after V.I. Abaev, VSC RAS. P. 36-45.
2017 "Hunting Deities and Customs of the Caucasus: Parallels with the Ossetians". Nartamong ӕ . Revue d'Études Alano-Ossétiques: Epopée, Mythologie, Langage, Histoire / The Journal of Alano-Ossetic Studies: Epic, Mythology, Language, History 12(1-2): 189-204 (Paris, Vladikavkaz: The Abaev Centre for Scythian-Alanian Studies; Centre for détudes russes et eurasiennes).
Plato
1965 Selected Dialogues. Compiled by E. Asmus. Moscow: Fiction. 442 p.
Plesovsky, Fedor Vasilievich
1972 "Cosmogonic myths of the Komi and Udmurts". Ethnography and folklore of the Komi. Syktyvkar: USSR Academy of Sciences, Komi branch. Pp. 32-45. Proceedings of the Institute of Language, Literature and History 13.
1975 Komi folk tales. Syktyvkar: Komi book publishing house. 143 p.
Pliguzov, Andrey Ivanovich
2001 “A New List of the Tale “On Unknown Men””. Research on Source Studies of Russian History (before 1917) A Collection of Articles in Memory of V.I. Buganov; Ed. N.M. Rogozhin. Moscow: Institute of Russian History, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 117-125.
Plotkina, I.A., & L.V. Grebnev
1955 Tuvan folk tales. 2nd, corrected, edition. Trans. and literary edited by I.A. Plotkinov and L.V. Grebneva. Kyzyl: Tuvan book publishing house. 96 p.
Plotnikova, Anna Arkadyevna
1995 "Wind". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 1, pp. 357-361.
1999 "Earthquake". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 2, pp. 312-315.
2000 "Mythology of atmospheric and celestial phenomena among the Balkan Slavs". Slavic and Balkan folklore. Folk demonology. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 243-258.
2004 a "Stars". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 3, pp. 290-294.
2004 b «Lamya». Slavic antiquities. Ethnolinguistic dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International relations. Vol. 4. P. 78-79.
2007 "Eclipse". Living Antiquity 1:6-7.
2008 "Northern Balkan area of folk ideas about the snake – atmospheric demon". Slavic ethnolinguistics. Commission on ethnolinguistics at the International Committee of Slavists. Rastko Project. Access mode: http : // www . rastko . rs / rastko / delo /12039
2009 "Horn". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 4, pp. 437-441.
Plotnikova, Anna Arkadyevna
2014 "Hala". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 5, pp. 405-407.
Plotnikova, Anna Arkadyevna, & Irina Aleksandrovna Sedakova
2014 "Sudzhenitsy". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Moscow: International Relations. Vol. 5, pp. 199-203.
Ploshchuk, Galina Ivanovna
2004 Fairy tales of the Pskov region. Edited by G.I. Ploshchuk. Pskov: PGPI. 620 p.
Plutarch
1961 Comparative Biographies. Edition prepared by S.A. Markish and S.I. Sobolevsky. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Vol. 1: 503 p.
The Tale of the House of Tyre
1982 The Tale of the House of Taira. Translated from Old Japanese, foreword and commentary by I. Lvova. Moscow: Fiction. 703 p.
Pogodin, Alexander Lvovich
1895 "Space Legends of the Baltic Peoples". Living Antiquity, year 5, issues 3-4, pp. 428-448.
Podmaskin, Vladimir Viktorovich
1991 Spiritual Culture of the Udege. Vladivostok: Far Eastern University Publishing House. 160 p.
2004 “Cosmography of the Tungus-Manchus and Nivkhs.” Bulletin of the Far Eastern Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. pp. 94-105.
2006 Folk knowledge of the Tungus-Manchus and Nivkhs: problems of ethnogenesis and ethnic history. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 540 p.
2013 Mythological Dictionary: Indigenous Peoples of the Russian Far East. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 248 p.
Podmaskin, V.V., & Irina Vasilievna Kireeva
2010 Udege myths, legends, tales. Vladivostok: DO RAS. 215 p.
Podosinov, Alexander Vasilievich
1999 Orientation by cardinal points in archaic cultures of Eurasia. Moscow: Languages of Russian culture. 718 p.
2000 Symbols of the Four Evangelists. Their Origin and Meaning. Moscow: Languages of Russian Culture. 174 p.
Pozdneev, Alexey Matveevich
1889 "Kalmyk Tales". Notes of the Eastern Branch of the Imperial Russian Archaeological Society. Vol. 3. P. 348-.
Pozdneeva, L.D.
1967 Atheists, Materialists, Dialecticians of Ancient China. Yang Zhu, Liezi, Zhuangzi, 6th - 4th centuries BC. Introductory article, trans. and comment. L.D. Pozdneeva. Moscow: Nauka. 404 p.
Pozdnyakov, Konstantin Igorevich
1990 "Tales of the Peoples of Africa". Tales of the Peoples of the World in Ten Volumes. Volume VI. Tales of the Peoples of Africa, Australia and Oceania. Moscow: Children's Literature. P. 5-346.
Pokrovskaya, Lyudmila Vasilievna
1973 "Peoples of France". Calendar customs and rites in the countries of foreign Europe. Winter holidays. Moscow: Nauka. P. 33-52.
Polinskaya, Maria Semenovna
1986 Myths, Legends, and Tales of Western Polynesia (the Islands of Samoa, Tonga, Niue, and Rotuma). Comp., translated from Samoan, Tongan, Niuean, Rotuman, and English, preface and notes by M.S. Polinskaya. Moscow: Nauka. 352 p.
1989 Myths, Legends and Tales of the Fijians. Comp., translated from English, French and East Fijian, introduction and notes by M.S. Polinskaya. Moscow: Nauka. 427 p.
Polosin, Vladimir Vyacheslavovich
1994 "Ibn al-Marzuban. 'On the superiority of dogs over many of those who wore clothes'. Translation from Arabic and commentary". Kunstkamera. Ethnographic notebooks. Issue 5-6. Pp. 213-236.
Polyakova, Sofya Viktorovna, & I.V. Felenkovskaya
1986 Byzantine Satirical Dialogue. Ed. prepared by S.V. Polyakova, I.V. Felenkovskaya. Responsible. editor Ya.N. Lyubarsky. L.: Nauka. 189 p.
Pomerantseva, Erna Vasilievna
1973 Mordovian fairy tales adapted by E.V. Pomerantseva. Moscow: Children's literature. 111 p.
Ponomareva, T.K.
1995 Vishnu Purana. Translated from Sanskrit, comments, introduction by Posova T.K. St. Petersburg: Vedic Culture Society. 248 p.
Poniatowski, Stanislav
2009 "Diary of the expedition (to the land of Golds and Orochons in 1914)". History and culture of the Amur region. No. 1 (5). P. 104-153.
Popkonstantinov, Hristo
1899 “From Rhodope (Rupchos - one Bulgarian region in the north of the Rhodope region ).” Periodically written off for the Bulgarian book friendship. Book LVIII. Sofia: The sovereign printer. pp. 885-912.
Popov, Andrey Alexandrovich
1934 "Materials on the Dolgan clan system". Soviet Ethnography 6: 116-139.
1936 a Yakut folklore. Texts and translations A.A. Popova, liter. processing E.M. Tager, total. ed. M.A. Sergeeva. L.: Soviet writer. 322 pp.
1936 b Tavgians. Materials on the ethnography of the Avam and Vedey Tavgians. M.-L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Proceedings of the Institute of Anthropology and Ethnography. T. 1, issue. 5. 110 s.
1937 Dolgan folklore. Entry article, texts and trans. A.A. Popova. Liter. processed M.A. Sergeeva. M.-L.: Soviet writer. 259 p.
1938 "Problems of the history of the Komi people in connection with their folklore." In Novikov, I.N. Folklore of the Komi people. T. 1. Legends and fairy tales. Arkhangelsk: Ogiz – Arhoblgiz. P.4-36.
1944 "Yenisei Nenets (Yuraks)". Bulletin of the All-Union Geographical Society 76(2-3):76-95.
1947 "Receiving the 'shamanic gift' from the Vilyui Yakuts." Proceedings of the Institute of Ethnography named after. N.N. Miklouho-Maclay, researcher, vol. 2. M.-L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 282-293.
1949 Materials on the history of religion of the Yakuts of the former Vilyui district. M.-L. Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. M.-L. T. 11. P. 255-323.
1958 "Vestiges of the ancient pre-religious views of the Dolgans on nature". Soviet Ethnography 2: 77-99.
1984 Nganasany. Social structure and beliefs. L.: Science. 152 p.
2008 Kamlaniya of shamans of the former Vilyui district: (Texts). Comp. R.I. Bravina. 2nd ed. Novosibirsk: Nauka. (Materials on the history of religion of the Yakuts of the former Vilyui district). 464 p.
Popov, I.I.
1938 Fairy tales of the Don Kalmyks. Zap. and trans. I.I. Popov. Rostov-on-Don: Rosizdat. 84 p.
Popov, Ilya Ivanovich
1869 Beliefs and superstitions collected in the Razdorskaya-on-Don village by the actual member of the Don Military Statistical Committee, priest Popov. Rostov-on-Don. 9 p.
Popov, Konstantin Alekseevich
1966 Izumo-fudoki. Translated, preface and commentary by K.A. Popov. Moscow: Nauka. Monuments of Eastern Literature.
1969 Ancient Fudoki. Trans., preface and commentary by K.A. Popov. Moscow: Nauka. Monuments of Literature of the East, 28. 339 p.
Popov, N., Basangov, B.
1936 Kazakh and Oirot fairy tales. Collected and processed by N. Popov (Severin). Kalmyk fairy tales. Collected and processed by B. Basangov. Moscow: State Publishing House on Radio Issues. Microphone materials of the local broadcasting department of the All-Union Radio Committee. Editorial office of the creativity of the peoples of the USSR. No. 21-23. 46 p.
Popov, Rachko
2003 "Watch from kulta kam mechkata vv värvaniyata and teach people in the Balkans." Plant and animal life is sacred in traditional culture in Bulgaria. Sofia: Ethnographic Institute with Museum - BAN. pp. 260-275.
Popova, Irina Fedorovna
1999 Political practice and ideology of early Tang China. Moscow: Publishing firm "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 279 p.
Popova, S.A.
2001 Tales and stories of the Sosva-Sygva people. Issue 1. Tales of a reindeer herder. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 107 p.
Popol Vuh
1959 Popol Vuh. Genealogy of the Lords of Totonicapán. Translated and edited by R.V. Kinzhalov. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 252 p.
Poppe, Nikolai Nikolaevich
1927 Materials for the study of the Tungus language. The name of the Barguzin Tungus. L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 59 p.
1930 Dagur dialect. L.: USSR Academy of Sciences. 64 p. (Materials of the commission for the study of the Mongolian and Tuvan People's Republics and the Buryat-Mongolian ASSR. Issue 6).
1935 "Problems of studying Buryat-Mongolian folklore". Soviet folklore 2-3:51-86.
1937 Khalkha-Mongol heroic epic. M.-L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 128 p.
Porozhnyakov, Alexander Efremovich
1989 Fairy tales, fables and legends of the Baloch people. Comp. and lane from English A.E. Porozhnyakova. M.: Science. 219 p.
1990 Tales and Legends of Bengal. Comp. and translation from English by A.E. Porozhnyakova. Notes and dictionary by N.I. Solntseva. Moscow: Nauka. 304 p.
Porotov, Georgy Germanovich & Vladimir Vladimirovich Kosygin
1969 In the Land of Kutkhi. From the series "Meetings in the Tundra". Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky: Far Eastern Book Publishing House. 68 p.
Porotova, Telmina Ivanovna (ed.)
1980 Fairy tales of the peoples of the Siberian north. Issue 3. Ed. T.I. Porotova. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 190 p.
1982 Fairy tales of the peoples of the Siberian north. Issue 4. Ed. T.I. Porotova. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 188 p.
Portugalov, Valentin Valentinovich
2009 "Green stars fall into the blue sea". From the archive of V.V. Portugalov. Moscow: RuPub+. 91 p.
Porfiryev, Ivan Yakovlevich
1877 Apocryphal tales about Old Testament persons and events according to the manuscripts of the Solovetsky Library. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 276 p. (facsimile: Moscow: Indrik. The publication was prepared by O.E. Belova, V.Ya. Petrukhin).
Potanin, Grigory Nikolaevich
1881 Sketches of Northwestern Mongolia. Results of a Journey Carried Out in 1876-1877 on Behalf of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Part II . Ethnographic Materials. St. Petersburg: V. Kirshbaum Printing House. 181 p.
1883 Sketches of Northwestern Mongolia. Results of a Journey Carried Out in 1879 on Behalf of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Part IV . Ethnographic Materials. St. Petersburg: V. Kirshbaum Printing House. 1025 p.
1884 “Among the Votyaks of the Yelabuga Region.” News of the Society of Archaeology, History, and Ethnography at Kazan University 3 (1880-1882): 189-259. (Kazan: Printing House of the Imperial University).
1890 "Notes". Galsan Gomboev. Tales of the Buryats, recorded by different collectors. Irkutsk: K.I. Vitkovskaya printing house. Pp. 132-153. (Notes of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society on Ethnography, vol. 1, issue 2).
1891 "Eastern Parallels to Some Russian Fairy Tales." Ethnographic Review 8(1):137-167.
1893 Tangut-Tibetan outskirts of China and Central Mongolia. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin printing house. 437 p.
1899 Eastern motifs in the medieval European epic. Moscow: Geographical department of the Imperial society of lovers of natural science, anthropology and ethnography. 893 p.
1902 Russian fairy tales and songs in Siberia and other materials. Krasnoyarsk: Yenisei provincial printing house. (Notes of the Krasnoyarsk Subdivision of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society for Ethnography. Volume I. Issue I ). VIII , 199 p.
1903 "A Tale with Twelve Characters. The Twelve Daughters of the Sea King." Ethnographic Review 57(2):1-37.
1914 "Tibetan Tales and Legends". Living Antiquity, year 21 (1912), issues 2-4. P. 389-440.
1916 "Kazak-Kirghiz and Altai traditions, legends and tales". Living Antiquity, year 25, issues 2-3, pp. 47-198.
1919 a "Mongolian Tales and Legends". Notes of the Semipalatinsk Subdepartment of the West Siberian Department of the Russian Geographical Society, issue 13. Pp. 1-97.
1919 b "Circular movement of the night sky and thunderstorm phenomenon in Mongolian legends, icon painting and sculpture". Notes of the Semipalatinsk subdivision of the West Siberian department of the Russian Geographical Society, issue 13. Pp. 1-26.
1972 Kazakh folklore in the collection of G.N. Potanin (Archival materials and publications). Comp. and comm. S.A. Kaskabasova, N.S. Smirnova, E.D. Tursonova. Alma-Ata: Science. 382 pp.
Potapov, Leonid Pavlovich
1929 "Hunting Beliefs and Rituals of the Altai Turks". Culture and Writing of the East, issue 5. Baku: Publication of the All-Union Central Committee of the New Turkic Alphabet. Pp.123-149.
1949 "The drum of a Teleut shaman and its drawings". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 10:191-200.
1969 Essays on the folk life of the Tuvans. M.: Science. 402 pp.
1983 "Myths of the Altai-Sayan Peoples as a Historical Source". Issues of Archeology and Ethnography of Gorny Altai. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. P. 96-110.
Potpot, R.M.
2014 Kasәm yoz putrәtb arәt. Legends, songs of the Kazym Khanty. Comp. R.M. Sweat. Tyumen: Format LLC. 126 pp.
Poyarkov, Fedor Vladimirovich
1891 "From the Field of Kirghiz Beliefs." Ethnographic Review 11(4):20-43.
1900 "Kara-Kirghiz legends, tales and beliefs". A memorial book and address calendar of the Semirechye region for 1900. Verny: Semirechye regional statistical committee. P. 1-42.
Prelovsky, Anatoly Vasilievich
2003 Magic Siberia. Comp. A.V. Prelovsky. Moscow: Novy Klyuch. 251 p.
2007 Sayan-Mergen. Anthology of Tofalar Folklore of the 19th - 20th Centuries. Compilation, translations and adaptations, introduction. article and comments by Anatoly Prelovsky. Moscow: Novy Klyuch. 133 p.
Privalov, Boris Avksentevich
1970 Omirbek's Anecdotes. Significant Stories from the Life of the Famous Karakalpak Joker. Translation, literary adaptation and afterword by Boris Privalov. Nukus: Karakalpakstan. 195 p.
Priklonsky, Vasily Lvovich
1890 "Appendix to the ethnographic essay 'Three years in the Yakut region'". Living antiquity. Issue 2. Pp. 167-176.
1891 "Yakut folk beliefs and fairy tales. (Appendix to ethnographic essays 'Three years in the Yakut region')." Living antiquity. Vol. III. pp. 165-179.
Pripuzov, Nikolai Prokopyevich
1885 "Information for the study of shamanism among the Yakuts of the Yakut district. (Collected according to the program of N.N. Agapitov by the people's teacher Nikolai Pripuzov)." News of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Vol. XV. No. 3-4. Pp. 59-66.
Prokopova, Maya Vladimirovna, Guzel Chakhvarovna Fayzullina & Elena
Nikolaevna Ermakova
2021 "The Image of a Giant in the Mythology of the Ob Ugrians and Zabolotny Tatars". Scientific Dialogue 9: 217-231.
Prokofiev, Georgy Nikolaevich
1935 Selkup (Ostyak-Samoyed) language. Part 1. Selkup grammar. L.: Publication of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. 136 p.
Prokofieva, Ekaterina Dmitrievna
1949 a "Mammoth according to Selkup ideas". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:159.
1949 b "Costume of a Selkup (Ostyak-Samoyed) shaman". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:335-375.
1953 "Materials on the religious beliefs of the Enets". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 14: 195-230.
1961 "The Selkup Shamans' Views of the World (Based on Selkup Drawings and Watercolors)". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 20: 54-74.
1976 "Old Selkup Concepts of the World". Nature and Man in the Religious Concepts of the Peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – early 20th century). Ed. I.S. Vdovin. L.: Nauka. Pp. 106-128.
1977 "Some religious cults of the Taz Selkups." Monuments of the peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th - early 20th centuries). L.: MAE RAS (Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. T. 33). pp. 66-79.
1981 "Materials on Selkup shamanism". Problems of the history of social consciousness of Siberian aborigines (based on materials from the second half of the 19th – early 20th centuries). L.: Nauka. P. 42-68.
Propp, Vladimir Yakovlevich
1928 Morphology of the Fairy Tale. L.: Academia . 152 p. (Problems of Poetics. Issue XII ).
1969 Morphology of a fairy tale. M.: Science. 168 p.
1986 Historical roots of the fairy tale. L.: Leningrad University Publishing House. 365 p.
Pugachenkova, Galina Anatolyevna
1956 "The Dragons of the Anau Mosque". Soviet Ethnography 2: 125-129.
Pugachenkova, Galina Anatolyevna, & Lazar Izrailevich Rempel
1955 History of Arts of Uzbekistan. Moscow: Art. 688 p.
Pukish, Vladimir Stepanovich
2007 The Human Century: Kuban Folk Tales, Parables, Legends, Anecdotes, Anecdotes, Proverbs and Sayings. Compilation, text preparation, introduction, translation into Russian, English and Ukrainian, notes and general editing by V. Pukish. Rostov-on-Don: OOO Media-Polis. 196 p.
Punzhina, Alexandra Vasilievna
2001 Listening to the Karelian Dialect. Speech Samples of Derzhansky and Valdai Karelians. Petrozavodsk: Karelian Research Center, Institute of Language, Literature and History. 207 p.
Purishev, Boris Ivanovich
1955 Essays on German Literature of the 15th-17th Centuries. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 391 p.
Pustylnik, Izold
2002 "The Astronomical Heritage of the Ancient Estonians and Its Reflection in Folklore and Art". Astronomy of Ancient Societies. Eds. T.M. Potemkina and V.N. Obridko. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 283-285.
Putilov, Boris Nikolaevich
1957 Epics. Introduction, text preparation and notes by B.N. Putilov. L.: Sovetsky pisatel. 485 p.
1971 Russian and South Slavic heroic epic. Comparative typological study. Moscow: Nauka. 315 p.
1982 "Papuan Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.681-682.
1986 Epics. Introduction, text preparation and notes by B.N. Putilov. L.: Sovetsky pisatel. 552 p.
1990 "Tales of the Peoples of Australia and Oceania". Tales of the Peoples of the World in Ten Volumes. Volume VI. Tales of the Peoples of Africa, Australia and Oceania. Moscow: Children's Literature. Pp. 349-631.
Pukhnachev, Vasily Mikhailovich
1966 Tales of Old Tym. Novosibirsk: West Siberian Book Publishing House. 80 p.
Pukhov, Innokenty Vasilievich
2004 Heroic epic of the Altai-Sayan peoples and the Yakut olonkho. Yakutsk: Publishing house SB RAS, Yakutsk branch. 328 pp.
Pukhova, Tatyana Fedorovna
2006 Tales and songs of the Black Earth region of Russia. Materials of the folklore expedition of 1936, recorded in the Voronezh and Kursk regions. Comp. Pukhova T.F. Voronezh: Center for the spiritual revival of the Black Earth region. 300 p.
2009 Tales and anecdotes of the Voronezh region. Voronezh: Nauchnaya kniga. 385 p.
2011 “Spiritual Poems about Yegor the Brave, Recorded in the Voronezh Region in the 19th – 21st Centuries (Based on Materials from the Folklore Archive of the Department of Literary Theory and Folklore of Voronezh State University and the Archive of the Russian Geographical Society)”. Afanasyev Collection. Materials and Research. Issue 10. Voronezh: Voronezh State University. Pp. 7-12. (Spiritual poems of the Voronezh Region. Preparation of texts and compilation by T.F. Pukhova, T.V. Manukovskaya, A.A. Chernobaeva).
2020 "Features of the plot of the Russian folk tale 'Bezruchka'". "Narty" and other oral traditions. Collection in honor of the 60th anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. Pp. 346-368.
Pushik, Stepan Grigorovich
1990 Darabi spits on the legend. Kiev: Radyansky writing book. 334 pp.
2014 Busova book. History, folklore, mythology. T. 6, book. 1. Ivano-Frankivsk: Nova Zorya. 936 pp.
2016 Busova book. History, folklore, mythology. T. 6, book. 2. Ivano-Frankivsk: Nova Zorya. 960 pp.
2019 Legends and retellings. Volume 1. Ivano-Frankivsk: Folio. 640 pp.
Pushkareva, Elena Timofeevna
1986 "Tirley. Myth of the Nenets". Folklore and ethnography of the peoples of the North. Interuniversity collection of scientific papers. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 140-162.
2000 Nenets Khynab songs. Plot, semantics and poetics. Moscow: Publishing firm "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 200 p.
2003 Historical typology and ethnic specificity of Nenets myths and fairy tales. Moscow: Mysl. 286 p.
Pushkareva, Elena Timofeevna, & Lyudmila Vasilievna Khomich
2001 Folklore of the Nenets. Introduction to articles, compilation, preparation of texts, comments, notes, indexes and dictionary by E. T. Pushkareva and L. V. Khomich. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 504 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 23).
Pyatigorsky, Alexander Moiseevich
1963 The Tale of the Enchanted Jackals. Ancient Tamil Legends. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 160 p.
Pyatkevich, Chaslau
2004 Rechytskaya Palesse. Minsk: Belarusian book collection. 672 pp.
Rabiyev, Jalil
1986 "Classification value of narrative means of Tajik folk prose". Experience of quantitative analysis of Tajik folklore. Ed. R.A. Amonov. Dushanbe: Donish. Vol. 1. Pp. 67-120.
Rabelais, Francois
1956 Gargantua and Pantagruel. Trans. V. A. Piast. Edited and annotated by B. A. Krzhevsky. Moscow: Pravda Publishing House. 640 p.
Ravdonikas, Vladislav Iosifovich
1936 Rock paintings of Lake Onega. Part 1. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 213 p.
1938 Rock paintings of Lake Onega and the White Sea. Part 2. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 169 p.
Radenkovich, Lyubinko
2014 "Killing of the Elderly". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 5. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 339-341.
2020 "On a Common Slavic Folklore Motif: A Midwife Assists Devils in Giving Birth". Diachronie – Ethnos – Tradition: Studies of Slavic Sprachgeschichte. Collection of works by Anna Kretschmer. Heraldry by Jasmina Grković-Major, Natalia B. Korina, Stefan Michael Newerkla, Fedor B. Poljakov, Svetlana M. Tolstaja. Brno : Tribun EU . P. 47-.
Radlov, Vasily Vasilyevich
1872 Examples of folk literature of the Turkic tribes living in Southern Siberia and the Dzungarian steppe. SPb.: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Part IV: Dialects of the Baraba, Tara, Tobolsk and Tyumen Tatars. (Dialects of the Turkic tribes living in Southern Siberia and the Dzungarian steppe. I section. Part IV). XV, 411 p.
1989 From Siberia. Pages from a Diary. Translated from German by K.D. Tsivina and B.E. Chistova. Moscow : Nauka . 750 p . ( German ed . Aus Siberien. Lose words from my notes by Dr Wilhelm Radloff. Leipzig , 1893).
2003 Folklore of the Sayan Turks of the 19th Century. Vol. 2. Folk Prose of the Tuvans (Uriankhais), Khakassians (Abakan Tatars), Tofalars (Karagas). Compilation, translations, poetic arrangements, literary adaptation by Anatoly Prelovsky. Moscow: Novy Klyuch. {Without pagination}
2021 Fairy tales, legends and anecdotes collected by V.V. Radlov during the Crimean expedition of 1886. Translated by A.M. Zherdeva. Simferopol: N. Or i anda. 384 p.
Radimov, Pavel Alexandrovich
1922 The Old Man and the Linden Tree. Votian Tale. Kazan: State Publishing House, Kazan Branch. 16 p.
Razauskas, Dainius
2009 “The Mythological Component of Slavic Ichthyological Terminology”. Studia mythological slavica 12: 321-336.
Razumova A.P., T.I. Senkina
1974 Russian folk tales of Karelian Pomorye. Compilers A.P. Razumova, T.I. Senkina. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 523 p.
1982 Russian folk tales of the Pudozh region. Compilers A.P. Razumova, T.I. Senkina. Petrozavodsk: Karelia. 367 p.
1987 Pomeranian tales. Petrozavodsk: “Karelia”. 223 p.
Rak, Ivan Valimovich
2006 Myths of Ancient Iran. Ekaterinburg: U-Factoria. 400 p.
Rakovski, Georgi Stojkov
1859 An Indication or Guide to Finding and Removing the Old Traits of Our Existence, Language, Generations, Old Government, Glorious Past, etc. Honor of the Ancients. Odessa: P. Frantsov Printing House. XXIV , 144, 1 p.
Ramazanov, Muslim Ramazanovich
2010 Agul-Russian dictionary. Makhachkala: Lotus. 712 p.
Ramazanova, Miyasat Ramazanovna
2005 Lak-Russian phraseological dictionary. Makhachkala: [b. i.]. 228 p.
Ramayana
2006 Ramayana. Book One. Balakanda (Book of Childhood). Book Two. Ayodhyakanda (Book of Ayodhya). Edition prepared by P.A. Grintser. Moscow: Ladomir; Science. 890 p.
Ramstedt, J. Gustav
1902 "On Mongolian epics". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Irkutsk: Printing house of the newspaper "Eastern Review". Vol. III. Issue. 2-3. Pp. 44-52.
Rappoport, Shloyme-Zanvl (Solomon) (=An-sky, Semyon Akimovich)
1908 “Jewish Folk Art”. Experienced. Collection dedicated to the social and cultural history of Jews in Russia. Volume I. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Association of the Brockhaus-Efron Society. Pp. 276-314
Rasmussen, Knud
1935 The Great Sleigh Road. Per. from Danish A.V. Hansen. L.: Publishing house of the Main Northern Sea Route. 253 pp.
Rassadin, Valentin Ivanovich
1981 "Problems of community in the Turkic languages of the Sayan-Altai region." Turkological collection 1977. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 219-231.
1996 Legends, Tales, and Songs of the Gray Sayan Mountains. Tofalar Folklore. Zap. and Trans. from Tofalar by V.I. Rassadin. Irkutsk: Committee for Culture of the Irkutsk Regional Administration, Regional Center for Folk Art and Leisure. 249 p.
2005 Dictionary Tofalar-Russian and Russian-Tofalar. SPb.: Bustard. 295 pp.
2006 Soyot-Buryat-Russian dictionary. Ulan-Ude: Republican printing house. 180 p.
Rakhimov, M.
1960 "Some customs and rituals associated with cattle breeding among the Tajiks of Karategin and Darvaz." Proceedings of the Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Vol. 120. In memory of Mikhail Stepanovich Andreev. Collection of articles on the history and philology of the peoples of Central Asia. Stalinabad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Tajik SSR. Pp.
Rakhimov, Rakhmat Rakhimovich
1998 "Children: the path to enlightenment (To the problem of traditional ethnopedagogy of Tajiks)". Childhood in the traditional culture of the peoples of Central Asia, Kazakhstan and the Caucasus. Ed. R.R. Rakhimov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 148-230.
2007 The Koran and the Pink Flame. (Reflections on Tajik Culture). St. Petersburg: Nauka. 388 p.
Rakhimova, E.G.
2000 Ilmarinen struck the flame. Anthology of Finnish folklore. Per. from Finnish, comp., insert. article, comment E.G. Rakhimova. M.: Progress. 399 pp.
Rakhno, Kostyantyn Yurievich
2014 "Ossetian Parallels to the Ukrainian Fairy Tale 'The Named Father'". IV Millerovsky. Proceedings of the Scientific Conference of November 11-12, 2014. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute for Humanitarian and Social Research named after V.I. Abaev, VSC RAS. P. 51-62.
2016 a “Creation of the World and Man from Clay in the Folklore of Macedonians and Bulgarians”. Slavic Languages and Cultures in a Multilingual World. Collection of Scientific Papers of the VI International Russian-Macedonian Conference (Perm, September 9-12, 2014), ed. N.V. Boronnikova. Perm: Perm State National Research University. Pp. 250-261.
2016 b “Creation of the first stringed instrument in Udmurt folk tales.” Multiethnic world of Eurasia: problems of mutual perception: Collection of articles. Izhevsk: Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature, Ural Shch RAS. pp. 475-484.
2016 c “Eastern Iranian elements in the Karakalpak legend about the origin of the kobyz”. Great Eurasian migrations. International scientific conference (2016; Elista). Materials. Editorial board: V.I. Kolesnik [et al.]. Elista: Publishing house of Kalmyk University. P. 95-101.
2017 "Creation of the Violin in the Folk Tale of the Tatars of Western Siberia". History, Economy and Culture of the Medieval Turkic-Tatar States of Western Siberia. Proceedings of the III All-Russian (with International Participation) Scientific Conference, Kurgan, April 21-22, 2017. Kurgan: Kurgan State University. P. 113-117.
2019 "The Deceived Defender in the Nart Epic of the Ossetians and the Heroic Legends of the Peoples of the Volga Region". Kosta Khetagurov in the Context of Russian Culture. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian State University named after K. L. Khetagurov. P. 63-70.
2020 a "The Deceived Defender in the Folklore of the Ossetians and Religious Legends of the Pamirs". Kavkaz - Forum . Issue 1(8). Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute for Humanitarian and Social Research, VSC RAS. P. 105-115.
2020 b "The Story of the Killing of Old People in Ossetian Folklore: Historical Background and Epic Parallels". "Narty" and Other Oral Traditions. Collection in Honor of the 60th Anniversary of Zurab Dzhapua. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. Pp. 133-153.
2020c Batraz's Sword and Dovbush's Axe: Ossetian-Ukrainian Folklore Parallel. Manuscript.
2020 d “Ukrainian Tale of the Most Faithful Friend and the Eastern Parallel ” . III - IV Congress of the Union of Ukrainian Scientists . Collection of materials from the first century . Part II . Kyiv: Helvetica. P. 154-158.
2020 e “Etruscan mythology and the Nart epic of the Ossetians.” Nartamong æ. The Journal of Alano - Ossetic Epic , Mythology , Language , History 15(1-2): 204-221.
2021 "Bohdan Khmelnytsky's Axe in Ukrainian Legend: Steppe Origins of the Image". War and Military Traditions in the Cultures of the Peoples of Southern Russia. "The Cossacks of Russia between Europe and Asia: the Experience of Historical and Cultural Interaction". IX Tokarev Readings. Proceedings of the All-Russian Scientific and Practical Conference. Rostov-on-Don. Pp. 95-100.
2024 “ Literature of i songs about the sorcerer i in the Celtic i period i attentive i perspectives i . Part II ." F i losofsk i discourse ii . Zb i rnik nakovih prats. I vano-Frank i vsk: Naukove partnership ivty w Shevchenko. Issue 2(4). pp. 77-116.
Rashin ad-Din
1952 Collection of Chronicles. Volume 1. Book Two. Translation from Persian by O.I. Smirnova, notes by B.I. Pankratov and O.I. Smirnov. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 315 p.
Redko, B.A.
1927 "Aleuts of the Commander Islands". Productive forces of the Far East. Issue 5. Man. Khabarovsk, Vladivostok: Far Eastern Regional Planning Commission. Pp. 69-112.
Rekeev, Alexey
1896 From Chuvash legends and beliefs. Separate report from News of the Kazan diocese. Issue 1. Kazan. [Unpublished]. 5 p.
Renkovskaya, Evgenia Alekseevna, Anastasia Sergeevna Krylova, and Yuri
Evgenievich Berezkin
2019 “New data on folklore and mythology of India (Kullui and Sora materials)”. Collection of scientific articles in honor of the anniversary of Ya.V. Vasilkov. Compilers and editors-in-chief M.F. Albedil and N.A. Yanchevskaya. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 39-50
Reshetnikova, Aiza Petrovna
2005 Foundation of plot motifs and Olonkho music in an ethnographic context. Yakutsk: Bichik. 408 p.
Reed, Alexander Wycliffe
1960 Myths and Legends of the Maori Country. Translated from English by S. Sierpinsky. Moscow: Foreign Literature Publishing House. 103 p.
Rizvanov, Zabit, & Rizvan Rizvanov
1990 History of the Lezgins (a short popular science essay). Makhachkala: Society of Book Lovers. 76 p.
Rink, Hinrik
2007 Myths and Legends of the Eskimos. Translated from English by N.I. Lisovaya. Moscow: Centropoligraf. 366 p .
Riordan , J.
1987 Folktales of the British Isles. Moscow: Raduga Publishers. 368 p .
Rittikh, Alexander Fedorovich
1870 Materials for the ethnography of Russia. Kazan province. Part I. Kazan: Printing house of the Imperial Kazan University. [2], X, II, 109 p.
Riftin, Boris Lvovich
1957 Chinese folk tales. Moscow: State publishing house of fiction. 191 p.
1961 The Tale of the Great Wall and the Problem of Genre in Chinese Folklore. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 246 p.
1972 Chinese Folk Tales. Comp., preface, commentary and translation from Chinese by B.L. Riftina. Moscow: Fiction. 334 p.
1978 "Common Themes and Plots in the Folklore of the Peoples of Siberia, Central Asia, and the Far East." Epic Creativity of the Peoples of the North and the Far East: Conference of Folklorists. Yakutsk: Institute of Language, Literature, and History of the Yakut Branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 34-39.
1979 From Myth to Novel: Evolution of Character Portrayal in Chinese Literature. Moscow: Nauka. 360 p.
1980 "Chinese Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 653-662.
1982 a "Moon". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.77-78.
1982 b “Xin Xing-guoyuanshuai.” Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.437-438.
1987 a "Mythological traditions in modern records (translation by B.L. Riftin)." Yuan Ke. Myths of Ancient China. Ed. 2nd, rev. and additional M.: Science. pp. 357-371.
1987 b "On Chinese mythology in connection with the book of Professor Yuan Ke". Yuan Ke. Myths of Ancient China. 2nd ed., corrected and supplemented. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 378-477.
1993 Tales of China. Comp., preface and translation from Chinese by B.L. Riftina. Moscow: Fiction. 380 p.
1998 "Legends about Evil Spirits in the Folklore of the Aborigines of Taiwan". Eastern Demonology. From Folk Beliefs to Literature. Ed. N.I. Nikulin, A.R. Sadokova. Moscow: Heritage. Pp. 44-60.
2000 "The hero of the Three Kingdoms, the sage Zhuge Liang in the ideas of the Chinese and other peoples of Southwest China". "Captive of Time". In memory of Sergei Sergeevich Tselnicker. Collection of articles. Moscow: Eastern Literature of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 295-312.
2007 Tales of China. Yekaterinburg: U-Factoria. 400 p.
2011 a "Myths of Ancient China and Their Transformations in Modern Folklore: Fuxi and Nuwa". XI International School on Folklore Studies and Cultural Anthropology. "Living" and Book Mythologies: Program and Materials. Moscow: RSUH. Pp. 14-24.
2011 b "Chinese Mythology". Spiritual Culture of China. Edited by M.L. Titarenko. Moscow: Eastern Literature. [Vol. 2:] Mythology. Religion. 2nd ed., stereotypical. P. 16-77.
2023 "Comparative Analysis of the Legend of the Sun-Shooter: from Cupid to Taiwan". Folklore: Structure, Typology, Semiotics 6(4): 14-50.
Riftin, B.L., M. Khasanov, & I. Yusupov
1977 Dungan folk tales and legends. Recording texts and translations B. Riftin, M. Khasanova and I. Yusupov. M.: Science. 572 pp.
Robbek, Vasily Afanasyevich
1986 "Images of deer in Even myths". Folklore and ethnography of the peoples of the North. Interuniversity collection of scientific papers. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 78-84.
2005 Evens. Folklore of the Evens of Berezovka. Examples of masterpieces. Yakutsk: Institute of Problems of Indigenous Peoples of the North SB RAS. 362 p.
Robbek, Vasily Afanasyevich, and Khristofor Innokentievich Dutkin
1978 "The Myth of the Origin of Earth and Man in Even Folklore". Epic Creativity of the Peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Proceedings of the All-Union Conference of Folklorists. Yakutsk. P. 156-158.
Robbeck, V.A., R.P. Kuzmina, E.V. Nesterova, S.N. Savvinova
MS Myths, Traditions and Legends of the Evens. Authors: V.A. Robbek, R.P. Kuzmina, E.V. Nesterova, S.N. Savvinova. Manuscript (volume layout). Archive of the Institute of Geography and Mineralogy of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. No. 247.
Robbeck V.A., Robbeck M.E.
2004 Even-Russian dictionary. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 356 p.
Rovinsky, Dmitry Alexandrovich
1881 Russian folk pictures. Book 1. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 510 p.
Rovinsky, Pavel Apollonovich
1901 Montenegro in its past and present: Geography. History. Ethnography. Archaeology. Current situation. Comp. P. Rovinsky. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Vol. II. Part 2. (Separate reprint from the Collection of the Department of Russian Language and Literature of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Vol. LXIX. No. 1). 646 p. Rogov, I.
1980 Uzbek folk tales. Compiled by I. Rogov. Tashkent: Yosh gvardiya. 350 p.
Rodionov, Vitaly Grigorievich
1982 "On the Image of the Swan in the Genres of Chuvash Folklore". Chuvash Folklore. Specifics of Genres. Cheboksary: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Chuvash ASSR. Pp. 150-170.
2017 Chuvash Ethnos: Research in Ethnology and Mythopoetics. Cheboksary: ChGIGN. 324 p.
Rodman, Yuni S.
1965 Tales of Madagascar. Translated from French, foreword and commentary by Yu.S. Rodman. Moscow: Nauka. 271 p.
1981 Tales and Legends of Maori (from the collection of A. Reed). Moscow: Nauka. 224 p.
Rozhansky, F.I.
2005 "Songhai Tales". African Tale-III: Towards a Study of the Language of Folklore. Moscow: Eastern Literature. P. 117-153.
Rozdolsky, Osip
1899 Galician folk Cossacks. Lviv: Scientific Partnership im. Shevchenka. (Ethnographic collection. T. VII). 168 p.
Rosenfeld, Anna Zinovievna
1956 Persian Tales. Preface and translation from Persian by A.Z. Rosenfeld. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 273 p.
1958 Persian folk tales. Trans. from Persian and foreword by A.Z. Rosenfeld. Tashkent: State Publishing House of Fiction of the Uzbek SSR. 131 p.
1977 "Giants in Tajik folklore and toponymy". Folklore and ethnography. Connections of folklore with ancient ideas and rituals. L.: Nauka. P. 92-96.
Rosenfeld, Boris Abramovich
1962 "Comments on the star catalogues of al-Biruni, Khayyam and at-Tusi". Historical and astronomical studies. Issue 8. Moscow: State Publishing House of Physics and Mathematics Literature. Pp. 177-192.
Rosenfeld, Anna Zinovievna & Nina Petrovna Rychkova
1990 Tales and legends of mountain Tajiks. Comp., translated from Tajik and commented by A.Z. Rosenfeld and N.P. Rychkova. Moscow: Nauka. 238 p.
Rozov, Vladimir Andreevich
2021 Book of Lunar Mansions. Ibn Qutayba ad-Dinawari. Selected chapters from Kitab al-Anwa'. Abu Ma'shar. Chapter from Kitab al-Madkhal al-Kabir. Chapter from Ghayyat al-Hakim. Translated from Arabic, commentary and introduction by V. A. Rozov. St. Petersburg: "Academy of Cultural Research". 144 p.
Romanenko, A.
1962 Fairy tales, proverbs and songs of the Lusatian Serbs. Compiled by A. Romanenko, with a foreword by M. Ermakov. Translated from Upper and Lower Lusatian. Moscow: Foreign Literature Publishing House. 160 p.
Romanov, Evdokim Romanovich
1887 Belarusian collection. Vitebsk: Typo-lithography of G.A. Malkin. T. 1. Issue 3. Fairy tales. XX, 444 p.
1901 Belarusian collection. Issue six. Fairy tales. Mogilev: Printing house of the Provincial Government. 528 p.
1912 Everyday life of a Belarusian. Dictionary of conventional languages. Vilna. 123 p. (Belarusian collection. Issues 8 and 9).
Romanov, Nikita Romanovich
1957 "The Cult of the Kiremet among the Chuvash". Scientific Notes of the Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Chuvash ASSR. Issue 15. Pp. 190-209.
2004 Vattisen sӑmaҗsem, kalarӑshsem, sutmalli yumahsem . Chuvash proverbs, sayings and riddles. Shupashkar: What a publishing house. 351 p.
2012 Vattisen sӑmaҗsem, kalarӑshsem, sutmalli yumahsem. Chuvash proverbs, sayings and riddles. Comp. N.R. Romanov. 3-mӗsh kӑlarӑm. Shupashkar: What a publishing house. 351 p.
Romanova, Agniya Vasilievna & Anna Nikolaevna Myreeva
1964 Essays on the Uchur, May and Tottin dialects. Dialectological materials on the dialects of the Evenks of the Yakut Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic. Vol. 2. M.-L.: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Language, Literature and History. 170 pp.
1971 Folklore of the Evenks of Yakutia. Dialectological materials on the dialects of the Evenks of the Yakut Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic. Vol. 4. L.: Yakut branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Language, Literature and History. 330 pp.
Romanova, O.I.
1997 Myths, Tales, and Legends of the Indians. Northwest Coast of North America. Comp., notes, typological analysis of motives, indexes, and general editing by O.I. Romanova. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 519 p.
Romaskevich, Alexander Alexandrovich
1934 a Persian folk tales. Selection, translation, notes and introduction by A.A. Romaskevich. M. - L .: Academia. 435 p .
1934b " Persian versions of the Constant du Hamel fablo ". To Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg on the fiftieth anniversary of his scientific and social activities, 1882-1932. Collection of articles. Ed. I. Yu. Krachkovsky. L.: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences. Pp. 443-450.
Rombandeeva, Evdokia Ivanovna
1991 Soul and stars. Legends, tales and rituals of the Mansi people. St. Petersburg, Khanty-Mansiysk: Sterkh. 112 p.
2005 Myths, Tales, and Legends of the Mansi (Voguls). Compiled by E.I. Rombandeeva. Moscow, Novosibirsk: Nauka. 475 p. (Monuments of Folklore of the Peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 26).
Rossikova, Anna Efimovna
1896 "Journey through the central part of mountainous Chechnya". Notes of the Caucasian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Tiflis: Printing House of the Georgian Publishing Partnership. Book XVIII. Pp. 139-228.
Rochev, Yuri Gerasimovich
1984 Komi traditions and legends. Entry article, compilation, notes and translation by Yu.G. Rocheva. Syktyvkar: Komi book. publishing house 175 p.
2006 Komi yözkostsa vazh vistyas. Komi traditions and legends. Syktyvkar: Komi book. publishing house 240 pp.
Rosianu, Nicolae
1974 Traditional formulas of fairy tales. Moscow: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the Nauka publishing house. 216 p.
Rubinstein, R.I.
1980a "Geb". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.267.
1980b "Egyptian Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.420-427.
1980c "Anubis". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.89.
1982 "Ra". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.358-360.
Rubtsova, Ekaterina Semenovna
1954 Materials on the language and folklore of the Eskimos (Chaplin dialect). Part 1. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 555 p.
Rubtsova, Ekaterina Semenovna, and Nikolai Borisovich Vakhtin
2019 Texts in the Eskimo languages of Chukotka, recorded by E.S. Rubtsova. Preparation for publication N.B. Vakhtina. St. Petersburg: Institute of Linguistic Research of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 866 pp.
Rudenko, Margarita Borisovna
1970 Kurdish folk tales. Recording texts, trans., preface. and approx. M.B. Rudenko. M.: Science. 248 p.
Rudenko, Sergey Ivanovich
1925 Bashkirs. An Ethnological Monograph. Part 2. Everyday Life of the Bashkirs. L. Notes of the State Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography. Vol. 43, issue 2. 330 p.
1955 Bashkirs. Historical and ethnographic essays. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 394 pp.
Rudnev, Andrey Dmitrievich
1911 Materials on the dialects of Eastern Mongolia. St. Petersburg: V.F. Kirshbaum Printing House. 258 p.
1914 "The Princess Without Hands". Living Antiquity, year 21 (1912), issues 2-4. P. 437-448.
1925 "Ha-Oshir. Translation of an excerpt from a Buryat epic". On the 80th anniversary of Academician Vasily Vasilyevich Radlov (1837-1917): articles. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. (Collection of MAE. Vol. 5. Issue 2). P. 557-572.
Rudchenko, Ivan Yakovlevich
1869 South Russian folk tales. Issue 1. Kyiv: printing house of E. Fedorov. 216 p.
1870 South Russian Folk Tales. Published by I. Rudchenko. Issue II. Kyiv: E. Ya. Fedorov Printing House. IV, 210, II p.
Rumyantsev, Georgy Nikitich
1962 Origin of the Khorin Buryats. Ulan-Ude: Buryat Book Publishing House. 268 p.
1969 "Idinsky Buryats (clan and tribal composition)". Ethnographic collection. Ed. E.M. Zalkind. Ulan-Ude: Buryat branch of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Issue 5. Pp. 76-104.
Rumyantseva, I.
1981 Black Eagle. Karachai folk tales. Translated from Karachai and retold for children by I. Rumyantseva. 112 p.
Russian peasants
2007 Russian peasants. Life, customs, customs. Materials of the "Ethnographic Bureau" of Prince V.N. Tenishev. Vol. 5. Vologda province, part 1. Velsky and Vologda districts. St. Petersburg: Business printing. 623 p.
Ruth, Maria Eduardovna
1972 "On the principles of constellation nomination". Toponomastics Issues 6:85-95.
1974 "On the Question of Russian Folk Astronomy". Questions of Onomastics 8-9:51-56.
1976 "Materials on Russian folk astronomy". Russian onomastics and its interaction with appellative vocabulary. Sverdlovsk: Ural State University. Pp. 33-56.
1987 Russian Folk Astronomy: A Textbook. Sverdlovsk: Ural State University. 68 p.
1988 Interaction of languages in the field of folk astronomy // Russian language in its interaction with other languages. Tyumen: Tyumen state university. P. 84–89.
2003 " Northern Astronomical Type in Northern Russian Interpretation". Local Traditions in the Folk Culture of the Russian North: Proceedings of the IV International Scientific Conference "Ryabinin Readings-2003", ed. T.G.Ivanova et al. Petrozavodsk: Kizhi Museum-Reserve. http://kizhi.karelia.ru/library/ryabinin-2003/88.html.
2010 Dictionary of astronyms. Starry sky in Russian. Moscow: AST-Press. 288 p.
Rybalchenko, E.I.
2003 "The Hunter and the Giant". Severny Krai, January 24, 2003. P.14.
Rybkin, Rostislav Leonidovich
1975 Fairy tales and myths of the peoples of the Philippines. Comp., translated from English and Tagalog by R.L. Rybkin. Preface by B.B. Parnikel. Moscow: Nauka. 429 p.
Rybnikov, Pavel Nikolaevich
1861 Songs collected by P. N. Rybnikov. Part 1: Folk epics, old tales and stories. Moscow: A. Semen Printing House. 524 p.
1864 "Folk beliefs and superstitions in the Olonetsk province". Commemorative book of the Olonetsk province for 1864. Section 2. Petrozavodsk: Publishing House of the Olonetsk Provincial Statistical Commission. Pp. 191-207.
Rybnikova, Maria Alexandrovna
1932 Riddles. M.; L.: Academia . 486 p.
Ryzhakova, Svetlana Igorevna
2000 "The stone sleeps without dreams... Mythological ideas about stones among Latvians". Living Antiquity 3: 13-16.
2002 The language of ornament in Latvian culture. Moscow: Indrik. 314 p.
Rychkov (Rakai), Konstantin Mikhailovich
1917 "Yenisei Tungus". Geoscience. Book 1-2. P. 1-67.
1922 "Yenisei Tungus". Geoscience. Book 3. P. 69-106.
1936 “From the Field of Tungus Creativity”. Materials on Evenki (Tungus) Folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alcor. L.: Publishing House of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 263-267.
Ryabchikova, Zoya Stepanovna
2008 Somatic vocabulary of the Khanty language. Abstract of a dissertation for the degree of candidate of philological sciences. St. Petersburg: A.I. Herzen State Pedagogical University of Russia. 24 p.
Sabitov, S.S.
1989 "Plots of Mari fairy tales". Main trends in the development of Mari folklore and art: Issues of Mari folklore and art. Issue 7. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari Research Institute of Language, Literature and History. Pp. 20-45.
1992 Mari folklore. Tales of the meadow mari. Comp., preface. and comm. S.S. Sabitova. Scientific editor V.A. Aksorin. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari book. publishing house 364 pp.
Sabyr uulu, Buudaibek
2008 Zhomokchular zhana zhomoktor ("Storytellers and Fairy Tales", in Kyrgyz). Compiled by Buudaibek Sabyr uulu. Bishkek: "Turar". 604 pp. {translation of selected texts by Ruslan Doutaliev}
Savelyeva, Valentina Nikolaevna, and Chuner Mikhailovich Taksami
1965 Russian-Nivkh dictionary. Publisher "Soviet Encyclopedia". Moscow, 479 p.
Savelyeva, O.A., & L.N. Novikova
2001 "Will I climb a high mountain, will I see a deep abyss?" Old Believer folklore of the Nizhny Novgorod region. Comp. and comments by O.A. Savelyeva, L.N. Novikova. Novosibirsk: Publishing house of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, branch "Geo". 266 p.
Savchenko, Ivan
1906 “The Worldview of Our Commoners, the Little Russians (Recorded in the Village of Solovyovka, Radomysl District, Kyiv Province)”. Living Antiquity. Issue II. Pp. 105-108.
Sagalaev, Andrey Markovich
1984 Mythology and Beliefs of the Altaians. Central Asian Influences. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 121 p.
1992 Altai in the Mirror of Myth. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 176 p.
Sagalayev, Andrey Markovich, and Irina Vyacheslavovna Oktyabrskaya
1990 Traditional worldview of the Turks of Southern Siberia. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 209 p.
Sagitov, Mukhtar M.
1981 Ural-batyr. Bashkir folk epic. Preparation of the text, editing, preface, comments by Mukhtar Sagitov. Ufa: Bashkir Book Publishing House. 160 pp.
1987 Bashkir folk art. Volume 1. Epos. Ufa: Bashkir book publishing house. 544 p.
Sadalova, Tamara Mikhailovna
1989 "Comparative analysis of variants of Altai fairy tales". Folklore heritage of Gorny Altai. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. Pp.82-101.
2002 Altai folk tales. Comp., preparation of texts and translation by T.M. Sadalova with the participation of K.M. Makosheva. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 454 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Vol. 21).
Sadetsky, Alexander
1972 Knight Ageran. Romanian folk tales. Compiled by A. Sadetsky. Moscow: Children's Literature. 128 p.
1973 Romanian Fairy Tales. Compiled by A. Sadetsky. Bucharest: Minerva. 424 p.
Sadovnikov, Dmitry Nikolaevich
1876 Riddles of the Russian people. Collection of riddles, questions, parables and problems. Compiled by D. Sadovnikov. St. Petersburg: N.A. Lebedev Printing House. VI, 345 p.
1884 Tales and legends of the Samara region. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. 388 p. (Notes of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society, Department of Ethnography; Vol. 12).
Sadokova, A.R.
1998 "Japanese Folk Demonology". Eastern Demonology. From Folk Beliefs to Literature. Ed. N.I. Nikulin, A.R. Sadokova. Moscow: Nasledie. P. 61-112.
2001 "The Mythological Cycle of the Ainu about the God Okikurumi and His Onomasticon". Onomastics of the Volga Region. Proceedings of the VIII Conference on Onomastics of the Volga Region. Volgograd, September 8-11, 1998. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Volgograd State Pedagogical University. Pp. 186-206.
Sadulaev, Boris Saidovich
2004 Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Nalchik: El-Fa. Vol. 3. Animal Tales and Social and Everyday Tales. Compilation, Commentary, and Typological Analysis by B.S. Sadulaev. 362 p.
Saidov, M. & U. Dalgat
1965 Avar tales. Per. M. Saidova and U. Dalgat. M.: Fiction. 328 pp.
Sainakhova, N.V.
1985 "The Animal World in Mansi Folklore". Worldview of the Peoples of Western Siberia Based on Archaeological and Ethnographic Data: Abstracts of Reports. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. P. 127.
Saito, Kimiko
1994 "A comparative study of the Japanese fairy tale 'The Monkey and the Crab' with variants of other nations." Language-myth-culture of the peoples of Siberia: a collection of scientific works. Rep. ed. L.L. Gabysheva. Yakutsk: YSU Publishing House. pp. 62-78.
2016 "The Magical Function of the Japanese Fairy Tale 'The Sparrow's Revenge' (in Comparison with the Fairy Tales of the Peoples of North-East Asia)". North-East Humanitarian Herald 2 (15): 87-93.
Sakali, Maria Alekseevna
1956 Turkmen fairy tale epic. Ashgabat: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the Turkmen SSR. 155 p.
Sako , Zini
1950 “Spring Blossoms in the Heart”. Under the Banner of Socialism. Moscow: Izvestia. Pp. 30-33
Saxon Grammar
2017 Acts of the Danes. T. 1–2. M.: Russian panorama. T.1, 607 p. T.2, 615 p.
Salakaya, Shota Khigovich
1966 Abkhazian national heroic epic. Tbilisi: Meuniereba. 184 p.
1976 Abkhazian Nart Epic. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 236 p.
2008 Selected works: in 3 volumes. Volume 1: Epic creativity of the Abkhazians. Sukhum: Abgosizdat. 428 p.
Salamov, Taimuraz Alibekovich
2006 Ossetian folk tales. Per. and comp. T.A. Salamova. Vladikavkaz: Ir. 406 pp.
Salganik, Mariam
1992 Tales of the Parrot. Indian Tales and Legends. Moscow: "Friendship of Peoples" - "Polyfact". 288 p.
Salimov, H.S.
2010 Gagatli dialect of the Andi language. Makhachkala: Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 420 p.
Salmanovich, M.Ya.
1973 "Romanians". Calendar customs and rites in the countries of foreign Europe. Winter holidays. Moscow: Science. P. 296-312.
Salmin, Anton Kirillovich
1989 Fairy tale, ritual, reality. Historical and typological study of the Chuvash text. Cheboksary: Chuvash book publishing house. 142 p.
1994 Folk rituals of the Chuvash. Cheboksary: Chuvash National Academy, Chuvash State Institute of Humanities. 338 p.
2002 Sorcerers and Healers. Cheboksary: Institute of Tourism and Service. 34 p.
2003 Three Chuvash deities. Cheboksary: Krona printing house. 52 p.
2004 The Belief System of the Chuvash. Cheboksary: Chuvash State Institute of Humanities. 208 p.
2007 The System of Religion of the Chuvashes. SPb: Nauka. 654 p.
2007a Religion of the Chuvashes. SPb.: Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 236 p. Manuscript.
2011 "Dog in traditional representations of the Chuvash". Archaeology, Ethnography and Anthropology of Eurasia 1(45): 124-128.
Salomatina, S.N.
1993 "Towards the mythologem of the path among the Western Tuvans: direction of movement". Traditional beliefs in the modern culture of ethnic groups. St. Petersburg: Russian Ethnographic Museum. Pp.45-60.
Saltykov(-Shchedrin), Mikhail Evgrafovich
1880 All year round. St. Petersburg: A.S. Suvorin printing house . 228 p.
Salye, Mikhail Alexandrovich
1975 One Thousand and One Nights (selected tales). Translated from Arabic by M. Salie. Introduction, compilation and notes by B. Shidfar. Moscow: Fiction. (Library of World Literature. Series One. Vol. 19). 480 p.
2010 Arabian Tales . The Book of One Thousand and One Nights . Complete edition in two volumes . Translated from Arabic by M. Salye . Moscow : Alpha - book . Vol. 1, 1263 p., Vol. 2, 1262 p.
Samar, Andrey Petrovich
2008 "Cosmogonic ideas, fishing and burial rituals of the Udege people associated with the image of a dog". The Tungus-Manchurian problem today. (First Shavkunov readings). Collection of scientific articles. Ed. O. V. Dyakov. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. Pp. 271-282.
2009 "Negidal dog breeding (based on field research materials from 1996-2005)". Russia and Asia Pacific Region. No. 4. P. 67-75.
2010 Traditional dog breeding of the Nanai people. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 255 p.
Samdan, Zoya Bairovna
1994 Tuvan folk tales. Comp., introduction, preparation and interlinear translation of texts, comments and dictionaries by Z.B. Samdan, with the participation of A.V. Kudiyarova, D.A. Mangush and others. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 459 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East).
Samodelova, Elena Alexandrovna
2013 Fairy tales of central Russia in the late 20th – early 20th centuries in the records of E.A. Samodelova and friends-folklorists: texts. Vol. 1. Ryazan: Ryazan ethnographic bulletin, No. 51. 349 p.
Samoilov, D.
1958 Old Albanian Tales. Translated from Albanian. edited by D. Samoilov. Moscow: Goslitizdat. 283 p.
Samoilovich, Alexander Nikolaevich
1914a "Review of: Zavarin V. Ottoman Riddles, Collected in Bruse. M., 1912". Living Antiquity 21: 204-207.
1914 b “A Brief Description of Central Asian-Turkish Tales and Legends from the Collection of A.N. Samoylovich.” Living Antiquity, year 21 (1912), issues 2-4. P. 533-537.
1918 "On the 12-year animal cycle". News of the Tauride Scientific Archival Commission 54: 73-74.
Samoylovich, Alexander Nikolaevich, & P.A. Faleev
1915 "Proverbs, sayings and signs of the Crimean Tatars, collected by Messrs. Bodaninsky, Martino and Murasov". News of the Tauride Scientific Archival Commission 52: 1-67.
Samorodov, Konstantin Timofeevich
1968 Mordovian Riddles. Saransk: Research Institute of Language, Literature, History and Economics under the Council of Ministers of the Mordovian ASSR. 322 p. (Ustro-poetic creativity of the Mordovian people. Vol. IV , book 2).
1972 Mordovian folk tales. Comp. K.T. Samorodov. Saransk: Mordovian book publishing house. 416 p.
1985 Mordovian folk tales. Collected and edited. K.T. Samorodov. Saransk: Mordovian book publishing house. 400 p.
Samsonova, N.Yu.
1912 "Two Little Russian Tales of the Poltava Province". Living Antiquity, 1912. Pp. 314-318.
Sangi, Vladimir Mikhailovich
1974 Legends of the Ykh-myth. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Far Eastern Book Publishing House, Sakhalin branch. 207 p.
1985 Legends and Myths of the North. Moscow: Sovremennik. 400 p.
1989 Anthology of folklore of the peoples of Siberia, the North and the Far East. Krasnoyarsk: Krasnoyarsk book publishing house. 493 p.
Sanzheev, Garma Dantsaranovich
1931 Darkhat dialect and folklore. L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 112 p.
1946 Alamji Mergen. Buryat epic. M.-L.: Academia . 269 p.
Sanko, S.
2004 "Vo¢cha zvyazda". Belarusian mythology: encyclopedic dictionary. Minsk: Belarus. P. 195.
2004a "Zorki, gvyazdy, stars." Belarusian mythology: encyclopedic dictionary. Minsk: Belarus. pp. 195-196.
2004b "Kasary". Belarusian mythology: encyclopedic dictionary. Minsk: Belarus. P. 236.
2004c "Sakhachi". Belarusian mythology: encyclopedic dictionary. Minsk: Belarus. P. 453.
Sarasina, Genzo
2014 “Ainu Densetsushu (Collection of Ainu Legends)”. Preface, selected translations from Japanese and comments by E.E. Uzhinin. Written Monuments of the East 2(21). SPb: Institute of Oriental Manuscripts of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 56-78.
Sarv, I.
1980 "Decoding Seto Polyphony with Multichannel Studio Equipment". Finno-Ugric Musical Folklore and Relations with Neighbouring Cultures. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat. Pp. 103-126.
Sarychev, Gavriil Andreevich
1952 Journey through the north-eastern part of Siberia, the Arctic Sea and the eastern ocean. Moscow: State Publishing House of Geographical Literature. 320 p.
Satlaev, F.
1974 Kumandins (historical and ethnographic essay, 19th – first quarter of 20th century). Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. 200 p.
Satur, Ulatimir
2011 Çăltăr çÿlti tÿpere. Tĕnchene ănlanni, yăla-yĕrke. (A star in the sky. Worldview, customs). Shupashkar (Cheboksary): printed in the printing house of I.P. Filimonova. 96 p.
Sakharov, Iran Petrovich
1836 Tales of the Russian people, collected by I. Sakharov. Volume one. Book one, book two. St. Petersburg: M. Sakharov printing house. ix , 201, 274 p.
Sakharov, Pyotr Dmitrievich
1991 Mythological Narrative in the Sanskrit Puranas. Moscow: Nauka. 136 p.
Safronov, Mikhail Viktorovich
1968 Grammar of the Tangut language. Book 1. M.: Science.
Saedi, Gholamhossein
1977 Possessed by the Winds. Translated from Persian by A.M. Mikhalev. Moscow: Nauka. 104 p.
Sveshnikova, Tatyana Nikolaevna
1979 "Werewolves among the Romanians". Balcanica . Linguistic studies. Ed. T.V. Tsivyan. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 208-221.
1987 "Calendar of 'wolf days' among the Romanians." Ancient Balkan studies. Ed. L.A. Gindin. M.: Science. pp. 101-107.
Svidnitsky (Patricenko), Anatoly
1861 “Great day among the Podolyans (About the life of the Podolyans, - Sheikovsky. Issue 1, 1860 Kyiv).” Warp. South Russian literary and scientific bulletin, October 1961. St. Petersburg: printing house P.A. Kulisha. pp. 43-64.
Svyatsky, Daniil Osipovich
1913 Under the vault of the crystal sky. Essays on astral mythology in the field of religious and folk worldview. St. Petersburg: M. Stasyulevich printing house. 186 p.
1961 "Essays on the History of Astronomy in Ancient Rus'". Historical and Astronomical Research. Issue 7. Moscow: State Publishing House of Physics and Mathematics Literature. Pp. 75-128.
Sedova, Lidia Vasilievna
1982 Legends and Traditions of the Mordvins. Comp. L.V. Sedova, literary translation by S.G. Fetisov. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. 120 p.
1983 Oral poetic creativity of the Mordvin people. Vol. 10. Legends, traditions, bylichki. Comp., interlinear translation, preface, commentary and index. L. V. Sedova. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. 255 p.
Seidov, Nureddin
1983 Azerbaijani fairy tales. Collected and edited by N. Seidov. Baku: Maarif. 215 p.
Seytaliev, K.
1985 Kyrgyz folk tales. Artistic adaptation by K. Seytaliev.
Prepared for publication and wrote the foreword by A. Tokombaev. Frunze:
"Kyrgyzstan". 224 pp. (in Kyrgyz language).
Sem, Lidia Ivanovna
1976 Essays on the dialects of the Nanai language. Bikin (Ussuri) dialect. L.: Nauka. 212 p.
Sem, L.I., & E.N. Osokina
1986 "Religious beliefs of the Solons (based on the materials of the ethnographic collection and folklore)". Folklore and ethnography of the peoples of the North. Interuniversity collection of scientific papers. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 84-104.
Sem, Lidia Ivanovna, and Yuri Alexandrovich Sem
2020 Myths, Tales and Legends of the Nanai (Golds, Hevzhe). St. Petersburg: A.I. Herzen State Pedagogical University of Russia. 667 p.
Sem, Tatyana Yurievna
1986 "Religious ideas of the Tungus-Manchu peoples about the "vital forces" of man and their receptacles (Based on folklore and ethnographic materials)". Folklore and ethnography of the peoples of the North. Interuniversity collection of scientific papers. Ed. Yu.A. Sem. L.: Leningrad State Pedagogical Institute named after A.I. Herzen. Pp. 58-78.
1990 "Traditional ideas of the Negidals about the world". Religious studies in ethnographic museums. Ed. B.V. Ivanov. L.: State Museum of Ethnography. Pp. 90-113.
1993 "Characters of the myth of the first death among the Tungus-speaking peoples of the Amur and Primorsky regions". Traditional beliefs in the modern culture of ethnic groups. St. Petersburg, 1993: Russian Ethnographic Museum. P. 167-184.
1996 "The Amur cosmogonic myth: model and variants". Systematic studies of the relationship between the ancient cultures of Siberia and North America 3:111-142.
2001 "The Mergen Dog in the Folklore and Rituals of the Nanai People". Ritual Space of Culture. Proceedings of the International Symposium. St. Petersburg, February 26 – March 7, 2001. Ed. by E.E. Surova. Publishing House of the St. Petersburg Philosophical Society. Pp. 101-104.
2015 Picture of the world of the Tungus: pantheon (semantics of images and ethnocultural connections). SPb.: SPbSU. 639 p.
MS "Natural Elements in the Cosmogonic Mythology of the Evenks of Transbaikalia and Adjacent Territories: Celestial Bodies and Sacred Stones". Davydov, V.N., V.V. Simonova, T.Yu. Sem, D. Brandisauskas. Ed. V.V. Davydov. Fire, Water, Wind, and Stone in Evenki Landscapes. Relations between Man and Nature in Baikal Siberia. SPb.: MAE RAS, 2016 (in press). P.
Sem, Yuri Alexandrovich
1986 "Mythological ideas of the Nanai people about nature and man." Genesis and evolution of ethnic cultures of Siberia (collection of scientific papers). Novosibirsk: USSR Academy of Sciences, Siberian Branch, Institute of History, Philology and Philosophy. Pp.30-44.
1990 "Cosmogonic ideas of the Nanai people. 'The Upper World'". Religious studies in ethnographic museums. Ed. B.V. Ivanov. L.: State Museum of Ethnography. Pp. 114-128.
Sem, Yuri Alexandrovich, Sem, Lidia Ivanovna, & Tatyana Yurievna Sem
2011 Materials on traditional culture, folklore and language of the Oroks (Uilta). Dialectological Orok-Russian dictionary. Vladivostok. Dalnauka. 269 p. (Proceedings of the Institute of Agrarian and Ethnographic Studies, Far Eastern Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences; Vol. 14. Ethnographic research).
Semenov, Alexander Alexandrovich
1900 Materials for the study of the dialect of the mountain Tajiks of Central Asia. Moscow: Typography and type foundry of O. O. Gerbek. Part 1, 56 p. Part 2, 75 p.
1903 Ethnographic essays on the Zarafshan Mountains, Karategin and Darvaz. Moscow: A.A. Levinson's Skoropechtnya. 112 p.
Semenov, Victor Anatolyevich
1994 "On some methods of organizing and describing the cosmos by the peoples of the Uralic language family (towards the interpretation of numerical definitions)". Death as a cultural phenomenon. Interuniversity collection of scientific papers. Ed. V.A. Semenov. Syktyvkar: Syktyvkar State University. Pp. 115-121.
Semenov, D.V.
1930 "An attempt to compare an Arabic folk tale with a Russian one." Notes of the Collegium of Orientalists at the Asian Museum of the USSR Academy of Sciences. T. V. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 187-199.
Semenov, Leonid Petrovich
1963 Archaeological and ethnographic research in Ingushetia in 1925-1932. Grozny: Chechen-Ingush Publishing House. 160 p.
Semenov, P.
1893 “A Few Pages from the Life of the Cossacks of the village of Sleptsovskaya, Sunzhemsky Department, Terek Region.” Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 16, Section 1. Pp. 162-210. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Senkevich, Victoria Vyacheslavovna
1935 "Folklore of the Ob North". Soviet Arctic 5: 65-71. Publishing House of the Main Northern Sea Route.
Senkevich-Gudkova, Victoria Vyacheslavovna
1949 "Mammoth in the folklore and fine art of the Kazym Khanty". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 11:156-159.
1980 "Some musical and poetic features of Sami and Khanty songs about animals and birds". Finno-Ugric musical folklore and relationships with neighboring cultures. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. Pp. 249-265.
Senko, Ivan Mikhailovich, and Vasil Mikhailovich Senko
1988 Enchanting bag: Ukrainian folk tales, parables, legends, retellings, songs and proverbs, recorded by M.I.Shoplyak-Kozak. Ordering, editing, notes and dictionary by I.M. Senka, recording of texts by I.M. Senka, V.M. Senka. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 186 p.
Seignolle, Claude
2002 Tales of the Devil According to Popular Beliefs. Testimonies Collected by Claude Seignolle. Volume 1. Moscow: Enigma. 608 p.
Serbov, Isaac Abramovich
1915 Belarusians-Sakunas. Brief ethnographic essay. Petrograd: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 180 p.
Sergeeva, Katerina Semenovna
1968 Storyteller Kiwagme. 2nd supplemented edition. Magadan: Book publishing house. 158 p.
Serdyukova, O.K.
2005 Dictionary of the Nekrasov Cossack Dialect. Rostov-on-Don: Rostov University Publishing House. 320 p.
Serebrennikov, Valentin Nikolaevich
1928 "Okhan Tale about Pekhtimka". Perm Regional Studies Collection. Perm: Published by the "Circle for the Study of the Northern Region at Perm University". Issue IV . Pp. 128-131.
Serebryakova, M.N.
1992 "On the origins and evolution of the traditional worldview of the Turks". Traditional worldview of the peoples of Western Asia. Moscow: Eastern Literature. Pp. 61-97.
Seren, P.S.
2015. “Dog in the Family Ceremony of the Kobdo Tuvans in Mongolia.” Natural Conditions, History, and Culture of Western Mongolia and Adjacent Regions: Proceedings of the XII International Scientific Conference. Khovd, Mongolia, September 18–21, 2015. Volume II: Humanities and Social Sciences. Khovd; Tomsk: Publishing House of Tomsk State University. P. 154.
Serzhputoski , Alexander Kazimiravich
1998 Prymkh³ i zababony belarusa-paleshuk. Minsk: University Press. 301 p.
2009 Mermaid Nyadzela. Prymkh³ i zababony Belarusa-paleshuko. Minsk: Higher school. 478 pp.
Serkova, T.
1989 Albanian Folk Tales. Comp., preface, notes, translated from Albanian by T. Serkova. Moscow: Fiction. 318 p.
Serova, Maria Mikheevna
1993 Novgorod Tales. Novgorod: "Novgorod Land". 151 p.
Seroshevsky, Vaclav Leopoldovich
1896 Yakuts. An Ethnographic Study. St. Petersburg: Publishing House of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. 720 p.
Seferbekov, Ruslan Ibragimovich
2000 Traditional religious beliefs of the Tabasarans (gods and demons; beliefs associated with animals). Makhachkala: Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 60 p.
2009 Pantheon of pagan deities of the peoples of Dagestan. Makhachkala: "DINEM". 411 p.
2013 "From the mythology of the Lezgins of the Samur Valley". Historical, philosophical, political and legal sciences, cultural studies and art criticism. Theoretical and practical issues. No. 10. Part 1. P. 154-158. (Tambov: Gramota).
Seferbekov, Ruslan Ibragimovich, & Zarima Abramovna Israfilova
2013 "The Image of the "March Old Woman" in the Mythologies of the Peoples of Dagestan". Historical, Philosophical, Political and Legal Sciences, Cultural Studies and Art Criticism. Theory and Practice Issues. No. 10. Part 1. P. 160-162. (Tambov: Gramota).
Seferbekov, R.I., Z.B. Tatieva
2009 "The Mythological Image of the 'Mother of Winds' in the Beliefs of the Peoples of the North Caucasus". Caucasus. Archaeology and Ethnology. International Scientific Conference, September 11-12, 2008, Shamkir, Azerbaijan. Materials. Baku: National Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan. P. 373-376.
Seferbekov, R.I., D.M. Shigabudinov
2006 Mythological characters of traditional beliefs of Avars - Khunzakh people. Makhachkala: Science Plus. 158 p.
Seferova, Fera Asanovna
2015 "The Model of National Space in Crimean Tatar Folklore". Issues of Crimean Tatar Philology, History and Culture 1: 66-70.
Seferova, Esma Enverovna
2020 "Genesis and functions of initial motives in the Crimean Tatar fairy tale epic". Philology: scientific researches 2: 50-57.
Sivtsev, Dmitry Kononovich (Suorun Omolloon), Pyotr Eliseevich Efremov
1990 Yakut tales. Comp. D.K. Sivtsev-Suorun Omolloon, P.E. Efremov. Per. S.I. Shurtakov, V.N. Fedorov. Entry article Sem. P. Danilova. Yakutsk: Book. publishing house 336 pp.
Sivtsev-Omolloon, Dmitry Kononovich
1976 Yakut tales. Per. from Yakutsk Compiled by D. Sivtsev-Omolloon. M.: Fiction. 271 p.
Sidelnikov, Viktor Mikhailovich
1952 Kazakh folk tales. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 315 p.
1958 Kazakh fairy tales. Vol. 1. Comp. and editor V.M. Sidelnikov. Alma-Ata: Kazakh State Publishing House of Fiction. 463 p.
1962 Kazakh fairy tales. Vol. 2. Comp. and editor V.M. Sidelnikov. Alma-Ata: Kazakh State Publishing House of Fiction. 448 p.
1964 Kazakh fairy tales. Vol. 3. Comp. and editor V.M. Sidelnikov. Alma-Ata: Kazakh State Publishing House of Fiction. 430 p.
1971 Kazakh folk tales. (Based on the academic collection edited by V.M. Sidelnikov). Vol. 1-3. Alma-Ata: Zhazushy Publishing House. Vol. 1, 280 p. Vol. 2, 312 p. Vol. 3, 304 p.
Sidorov, Alexey Semenovich
1997 Healing, Witchcraft, and Damage Among the Komi People: Materials on the Psychology of Witchcraft. St. Petersburg: Aleteya. 269 p. (First published: Leningrad: Tsentrosovnatsmen Narkompros RSFSR, 1928).
Sidorova, Efrosinia Sergeevna
1979 Chuvash Legends and Tales. Translated by Semyon Shurtakov, compiled by E.S. Sidorova. Cheboksary: Chuvash Book Publishing House. 221 p.
Simina, Galina Yakovlevna
1975 Pinega Tales. Collected and recorded by G. Ya. Simina. Arkhangelsk: Sev.-Zap. kn. publ. 223 p.
Simonov, Mikhail Dmitrievich
1986 "Materials on the ethnography of the Sym Evenks". Genesis and evolution of ethnic cultures of Siberia (collection of scientific papers). Novosibirsk: USSR Academy of Sciences, Siberian Branch, Institute of History, Philology and Philosophy. P. 15-29.
Simonova, V.V.
2008 "Cold Nocturne: Anthropology of Night in an Evenki Village." Journal of Sociology and Social Anthropology 11(4): 163-184.
Simonova-Gudzenko, E.K.
1980 "Ainu mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.52-54.
Simchenko, Yuri Borisovich
1968 "Some data on the ancient ethnic substrate in the composition of the peoples of Northern Eurasia". Problems of anthropology and historical ethnography of Asia. Ed. V.P. Alekseev, I.S. Gurvich. Moscow: Science. Pp. 194-213.
1976 The Culture of Reindeer Hunters of Northern Eurasia. Moscow: Nauka. 311 p.
1995 Selkup taiga. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 137 p.
1996 Traditional beliefs of the Nganasans. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Part 1, 215 p. Part 2, 193 p.
Sinitsa, Natalia Alexandrovna
2010 "Vocabulary of Folk Demonology of the Pavinsky District". Living Antiquity 3(67): 43-46.
Sirina, Anna Anatolyevna
2012 Evenki and Evens in the modern world: self-awareness, nature management, worldview. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 604 p.
Sirotkin, Mikhail Yakovlevich, & M.I. Ivanov
1970 Chuvashes. Ethnographic research. Part 2. Spiritual culture. Edited by M.Ya. Sirotkin and M.I. Ivanov. Cheboksary: Book publishing house. 308 p.
Tales of Verkhovyna
1970 Tales of Verkhovyna. Transcarpathian folk tales. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 431 p.
Tales of the Mansi
b.g. Fairy tales of the Mansi. Tula: White Crane. 18 p.
Tales of the Northern Peoples
1991 Fairy tales of the peoples of the North. Leningrad, Khanty-Mansiysk: White Crane. 71 p.
The Starling and the Pea
1956 The Starling and the Pea. Indian Folk Tales. Moscow: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 65 p.
Skorinov, Sergey Nesterovich
2005 "Cosmological ideas of the Tungus-Manchus and Nivkhs of the southern Russian Far East (19th-early 20th centuries)". Bulletin of the Far Eastern Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences 2: 84-95.
Skorodumova, Lidiya Grigoryevna
2003 Fairy tales and myths of Mongolia. Translation by L.G. Skorodumova. Ulaanbaatar: Monsudar. 141 p.
Skorodumova L.G., A.A. Solovyova
2014 “Bones in Mongolian Rites and Beliefs: Preliminary Materials”. Mongolica-XIII. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. P. 52–64.
Screenshot, A.
1930 Chinese Turkestan. M.-L.: Young Guard, 1930. 172 p.
Slavinetsky , Epifaniy, & Arseniy Koretsky-Satanovsky
1973 Slovenian-Latin Lexicon E. Slavinetsky and A. Koretsky-Satanovsky. Prepared to see V.V. Nimchuk. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 541 p.
Slobodin, Sergey B. & N.S. Slobodina
1998 "Some Problems of Studying the Materials of the Jesup Expedition of 1900-1902 in the Far Northeast". A.R. Artemyev, ed. Historical and Cultural Ties between the Indigenous Population of the Pacific Coast of Northwestern America and Northeastern Asia. On the 100th Anniversary of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference. Vladivostok: Institute of History, Archaeology, and Ethnography of the Peoples of the Far East, Far Eastern Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 106-110.
Smelov, V.Ya.
1881 "Essay on the religious beliefs of the Chuvash". Magnitsky V. Materials for explaining the old Chuvash faith. Kazan: Printing house of the Imperial University. Pp. 243–261.
Smirnitskaya, Olga Alexandrovna and Mikhail Ivanovich Steblin-Kamensky
1976 Grettir's Saga. Edition prepared by O.A. Smirnitskaya and M.I. Steblin-Kamensky. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 175 p.
Smirnov, Alexander Alexandrovich
1932 "Tristan and Isolde according to Celtic sources". Tristan and Isolde. From the heroine of love of feudal Europe to the goddess of matriarchal Afro-Eurasia. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 17-36.
1933 Irish Sagas. Translation, preface, introduction and comments by A.A. Smirnov. 2nd corrected ed. L.; M.: Academia . 369 p.
1973 "The Irish Epic". Introduction. Article and notes by A.A. Smirnov. Icelandic sagas. The Irish Epic. Moscow: Fiction. Pp. 547-792.
Smirnov, Alexander Matveevich (Smirnov-Kutachesky)
1917 Collection of Great Russian fairy tales from the archives of the Russian Geographical Society. 990 p. {In two issues, pagination and numbering of texts are uniform. Issue 1 on page 504}. Petrograd: Printing House of the Russian Academy of Sciences. (Notes of the Russian Geographical Society for the Ethnography Department. Vol. 44). (Reprinted in St. Petersburg: Troyanov's Path, 2003).
Smirnov, Ivan Nikolaevich
1891 Permians: Historical and Ethnographic Essay. Kazan: Printing House of the Imperial University. 289 p. (News of the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnography at the Imperial Kazan University. Volume IX. Issue 2).
1927 "Cult and peasant economy in Pereslavl-Zalessky district". Works of the Pereslavl-Zalessky historical, artistic and local history museum. No. 12. Issue 1. Old life and economy of the Pereslavl village. Pp. 1-68. Pereslavl-Zalessky: State Printing House.
Smirnov, Mikhail Ivanovich
2008 Ethnographic materials on Pereslavl-Zalessky district, Vladimir province. Wedding ceremonies and songs, circular and passing songs, games. Legends and fairy tales. Moscow: Melanar Yo. 79 p.
Smirnov, Yuri Ivanovich
1972 "The Legend of Rakhta of Ragnozero (AA *967) According to New Data". Russian Folklore, issue 13. Russian folk prose. L.: Science. Pp. 40-57.
1974 Slavic Epic Traditions: Problems of Evolution. Moscow: Nauka. 264 p.
1976 Songs of the Southern Slavs. Translation from Bulgarian, Serbo-Croatian and Slovenian. Introduction and notes by Yu. Smirnov. Moscow: Fiction. 480 p.
1984 "Epics of Polesia according to the records of 1976". Slavic and Balkan folklore. Ethnogenetic community and typological parallels. Moscow: Nauka. P. 179-216.
1998 "The First Inhabitants with a Single Axe". Balto-Slavic Studies 1997. Moscow: Indrik. P. 350-373.
2009 "Throwing a Single Axe". Balto-Slavic Studies. XVIII . Moscow: Languages of Slavic Cultures. P. 354-368.
Resin, Parthenius
1911 “ Tales about the rich.” Notes of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko (Lviv: friends of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko ) . T. III . Book III . pp. 202-204 .
Smolev, Yakov Stepanovich
1900 "Three Tabangut clans of the Selenga Buryats: an ethnographic essay". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Moscow: A.I. Mamontov Printing House Partnership. Vol. I, Issue 3. 1898. Pp. 79-135.
1902 a "Buryat legend about the tarbagan, recorded by Ya.S. Smolev". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Irkutsk: Printing house of the newspaper "Eastern Review". Vol. III. Issue 1. 1900. Pp. 101-103.
1902b "Buryat legends and tales recorded by Ya.S. Smolev". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Irkutsk: Printing house of the newspaper "Eastern Review". Vol. IV. Issue 1. 1901. Pp. 42-62.
Smolyak, Anna Vasilievna
1976 "Nanai ideas about the world". Nature and man in religious ideas of the peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – beginning of the 20th century). Ed. I.S.Vdovin. L.: Science. Pp.129-160.
1980 "The Role of the Dog in the Life and Religious Beliefs of the Ulchi". Field Research of the Institute of Ethnography in 1978. L. S. 227-234.
1991 Shaman: personality, functions, worldview (peoples of the Lower Amur). Moscow: Nauka. 274 p.
Snegirev, I.L.
1937 Tales of the Zulu. Izinganekwane. Entry article, translation and notes. I.L. Snegireva. M.-L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 248 p.
Snegirev, Ivan Mikhailovich
1827 "Mermaid Week". Vestnik Evropy 8 (April): 272-279.
Snesarev, Gleb Pavlovich
1969 Relics of pre-Muslim beliefs and rituals among the Uzbeks of Khorezm. Moscow: Nauka. 336 p.
1973 "Three Khorezmian Legends in Light of Demonological Concepts". Soviet Ethnography 1: 48-59.
1983 Khorezm legends as a source for the history of religious cults of Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka. 212 p.
Snorri Sturluson
1980 The Earthly Circle. The publication was prepared by A.Ya. Gurevich, Yu.K. Kuzmenko, O.A. Smirnitskaya, M.I. Steblin-Kamensky. Moscow: Nauka, 2002. 688 p.
Sokaeva, Diana Vainerovna
2004 Index of Ossetian fairy tales according to the Aarne-Andreev system. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute of Humanitarian and Social Research named after V.I. Abaev; North Ossetian State University named after K.L. Khetagurov. 106 p.
2010 Legends and Traditions of the Ossetians: The Context of Tradition: Monograph. Vladikavkaz: NPO SOIGSI. 280 p.
2012 Fairytale and non-fairytale prose of the Ossetians: realities of the sacred world. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute of Humanities and Social Studies. 238 p.
2016 "The Plot of the 'Tale of Uastyrdzhi' of the Ossetians of Turkey: A Comparative Aspect". Izvestia SOIGSI 19(58): 143-130.
Sokali, M., E. Stepanova, and Oleg Erberg
1955 Turkmen fairy tales. Prepar. for publication by M. Sokali, E. Stepanova. Lit. trans. by O. Erberg. Ashgabat: Turkmen State Publishing House. 226 p.
Juice i l, Vasil
1995 Folk legends and retellings of the Ukrainians of the Carpathians. Kiev: Naukova Duma. 160 pp.
Sokolov, Boris Matveevich
1922 "Ethnographic study of the Saratov region". Saratov ethnographic collection. Issue 1. P. 3-238.
Sokolov, Boris Matveevich, and Yuri Matveevich Sokolov
1915 Fairy tales and songs of the Belozersk region. Moscow: A. I. Snegireva's printing house. CXIII, 666 p.
1981 Fairy tales of the Belozersk region. Arkhangelsk: North-West book publishing house. 335 p.
2011 Unpublished materials of the expedition of B.M. and Yu.M. Sokolov. 1926-1928. In the footsteps of Rybnikov and Gilferding. Vol. 2. Introductory article, preparation of texts, scientific commentary, appendices, reference apparatus by V.A. Bakhtina. Moscow: IMLI RAS. 768 p.
Sokolov, Yuri Matveevich, & M.I. Rozhnova
2003 Folklore of the Tver Province. Collection by Yu.M. Sokolov and M.I. Rozhnova 1919-1926. The publication was prepared by I.E. Ivanova and M.V. Stroganov. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 646 p.
Sokolova, Valentina Stepanovna
1959 Rushan and Khufa texts and dictionary. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 336 p.
1960 Bartang texts and dictionary. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 197 p.
Soldatova, Galina Evlampevna
2008 "Materials on the Folklore of the Ob Ugrians". Traditions and Innovations in the Modern Folklore of the Peoples of Siberia. Collection of Scientific Articles and Materials. Ed. G.E. Soldatova. Novosibirsk: Arta. P. 111-128.
Solovar, Valentina Nikolaevna
2014 Khanty-Russian dictionary (Kazym dialect). Tyumen: Format. 386 p.
Solovar, Valentina Nikolaevna, Valentina Danilovna Gatchenko & Prokopiy
Timofeevich Tarlin
2010 Industrial vocabulary of the Khanty language. Khanty-Mansiysk: IIC YSU. 174 p.
Soloviev, Alexander Ivanovich
1987 Military affairs of the indigenous population of Western Siberia. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 193 p.
Solovieva, Nina Evgenievna
2014 Traditional culture of the Ordos Mongols in fairy tales from the collection of A. Mostaert. Diploma work. Moscow: Institute of Philology and History of the Russian State University for the Humanities [ Mostaert , Antoine . 1937. Textes oraux ordos . Peking : H . Vetch ].
Sorokina, Irina Petrovna, & Daria Spiridonovna Bolina
2005 Enets texts. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 350 p.
Sorokoletov, Fedor Pavlovich
2005 Dictionary of Russian Folk Dialects. Ed.-in-Chief F.P. Sorokoletov. St. Petersburg: Nauka. Issue 39: Smetushka – Sopochit. Comp. N.I. Andreeva-Vasina, E.V. Kolosko, S.A. Myznikov. 342 p.
Spassky, Grigory Ivanovich
1822 “Transbaikal Tungus”. Siberian Bulletin (St. Petersburg). Part 17. pp. 1-66.
Spevakovsky, Boris Borisovich
1988 Spirits, werewolves, demons and deities of the Ainu. (Religious views in traditional Ainu society). Moscow: Nauka. 205 p.
Spiridonov, Nikolai Ivanovich (Teki Odulok)
1930 "Oduls (Yukaghirs) of the Kolyma District". Soviet North 9-10: 166–214.
1996 Oduly (Yukaghirs) of the Kolyma District. Yakutsk: SB RAS. 80 p.
Spitsyn, Alexander Andreevich
1909 "Ugly Copper Figurines." News of the Archaeological Commission 29: 142-152.
Spodina, Victoria Ivanovna
2008 "The Image of Man in the Mirror of the Khanty and Nenets Languages". Ethnographic Review 6:171-178.
Sobolev, Andrey Nikolaevich, Maxim Lvovich Kisilier, Vyacheslav Viktorovich
Kozak, Daria Vladimirovna Koner, Anastasia Leonidovna Makarova, Maria
Sergeevna Morozova & Alexander Yurievich Rusakov
2018 South Slavic Dialects in Symbiotic Communities of the Balkans. Report at the XVI International Congress of Slavists. Belgrade, August 19-27, 2018. St. Petersburg: Institute of Linguistic Research, Russian Academy of Sciences. (Acta linguistica petropolitana. Vol. XIV. Separate reprint). 55 p.
Solovyova, Alevtina Andreevna
2019 New forms of demonological narrative in modern Mongolia. Dissertation for the degree of candidate of philological sciences. Moscow: RSUH. 198 p.
Somadeva
1982 Ocean of Tales. Selected Stories and Short Stories. Translation from Sanskrit, afterword, notes and glossary by I.D. Serebryakova. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. 526 p.
Sorocheanu, Evdokia Stepanovna ( Soro ç anu , Evdokiya )
2006 Gagauz calendar rituals. Gagauz calendar rituals . Chisinau ( Ki ş in ö v ) : Gunivas . 256 p .
Srapyan, Elena Oganesovna
2021 Field Materials, September 2021
Stamboliev, Feofilakt
1896 "Tales collected by students of the Transcaucasian Teachers' Seminary". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 21, section 2. Pp. 1-106.
Stanial, V.P.
2004 Chăvash halăkh pultarulăkhĕ. Mifsem, legendăsem, halapsem. Shupashkar: Chăvash kĕneke publishing house. 567 pp. [Chuvash folk art. Myths. Legends. Legends (in Chuvash). Edited by V.P. Stanyala. Cheboksary. 2004. [Interlinear translation. Petrov Igor Georgievich, senior researcher Center for Ethnological Research, UC RAS, Ufa].
Starostina, Aglaya Borisovna
2023 “Liu Yi-qing. Yu Ming Lu. Notes on Darkness and Light.” Petersburg Oriental Studies. Festschrift in honor of M.E. Kravtsova. St. Petersburg. Institute of Oriental Manuscripts. P. 75-94.
Startsev, Georgy Afanasyevich
1924 "Revolution and the Zyryans". Revolution in the Village. Essays edited by prof. V.G. Tan-Bogoraz. Moscow-Leningrad: Krasnaya Nov Publishing House. Pp. 105-119.
1930 Samoyeds (Nencha). Historical and ethnographic research. L.: Institute of the Peoples of the North. 170 pp.
Elder Edda
1963 Elder Edda. Per. A.I. Korsun. M.-L.: Nauka, 1963. 259 p.
Stebakova, L.N.
1958 Creativity of the Peoples of the Far North. Editor-compiler L.N. Stebakova. Magadan: Magadan Book Publishing House. 204 p.
Stebleva, Iya Vasilievna
1969 The Sold Dream. Turkmen Folk Tales. Comp., translated from Turkmen, introduction and notes by I. Stebleva. Moscow: Nauka. 399 p.
1986 Turkish Fairy Tales. Comp., translated from Turkish, introduction and notes by I.V. Stebleva. Moscow: Nauka. 397 p.
Steblin-Kamensky, Ivan Mikhailovich
1970 "Folklore of Vakhan". Folklore and ethnography. Rep. ed. B.N. Putilov. L.: Science. pp. 212-219.
1993 Avesta. Selected Hymns. From Videvdat. Translated from Avestan by Ivan Steblin-Kamensky. Moscow: "Friendship of Peoples"; KRAMDS – Akhmeb Yasawi. 207 p.
1999 Etymological dictionary of the Wakhan language. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 480 p.
Stebnitsky, Sergey Nikolaevich
2000 Essays on the ethnography of the Koryaks. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 218 p.
Steller, Georg Wilhelm
1999 Description of the land of Kamchatka. Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky. Kamchatka Printing House. Book publishing house. 287 p.
Stepanov, Joseph S.
1893 "Beliefs of the Georgians of Telavi County". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, section 2. Pp. 124-143.
1894 "Signs and beliefs of the Georgians of the Telavi district of the Tiflis province." Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 19, section 2. Pp. 78-103.
1898 “From Mingrelian Legends”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 24, Section 2. Pp. 1-52.
1903 "Folk signs, different methods of fortune telling and some beliefs of the Mingrelians". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 32, section 3. Pp. 125-152.
Stepanova, Alexandra Stepanovna
2000 Oral poetry of Tunguda Karelians. Petrozavodsk: Periodicals. 383 pp.
Stepanova, Olga Borisovna
2006 Concepts of the soul in the traditional worldview of the Selkups. Manuscript. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS.
2008 Traditional worldview of the Selkups. Ideas about the cycle of life and soul. SPb.: MAE RAS. 301 p.
2017 “Folklore of the Northern Selkups (field collections in 2004, 2005, 2008). Part II ”. Materials of field research of the MAE RAS. Issue 17. In memory of Evgenia Alekseevna Alekseenko. Ed. E.G. Fedorov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 37-66.
2018 "Folklore of the Northern Selkups: Field Collections of 2012". Materials of Field Research of the MAE RAS. Issue 18. Ed. E.G. Fedorov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 6-23.
Stepanos of Taron
1864 General history of Stepanos of Taron, Asokhik by surname, writer of the 11th century. Translated from Armenian and explained by N. Emin. Moscow: Printing house of the Lazarev Institute of Oriental Languages. XVIII, 335 p.
Stepanyan, Nonna Surenovna
1971 Decorative art of medieval Armenia. Album. Text by N. Stepanyan. L.: Aurora. 61 p., 80 p. ill.
Stevens, E.S.
2008 Myths and Legends of Iraq. Translated from English by L.A. Igorevsky. Moscow: Centerpoligraf. 317 p.
Sto¼adinović, Milica (Srpkiœa)
1862 At Fruška Gori 1854. Zemun: Printed by I. K. Sopron. [St.] II. [2], 100 p.
Stoykova, Ana
1994 Physiologist in South Slavic literature. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy on Naukite. 131 p.
2009–2012a "Prescriptions: Third translation." Slavic Physiologist. Byzantine edition: Electronic edition with text and comparative research. URL: https://physiologus.proab.info/?pg=third-translation .
2009–2012b "Zverove and birds: Lyastovitsa". Slavic Physiologist. Byzantine edition: Electronic edition with text and comparative research. URL: https://physiologus.proab.info/?pg=lastovica .
Stoinev, Anani Borisov
2006 Bulgarian mithology. The riverman is encyclopedic. Second edition added. Compiled by Anani Stoinev. Sofia: Zakhary Stoyanov. 368 pp.
Stratanovich, Grigory Grigorievich
1966 "The Peoples of Laos". The Peoples of Southeast Asia. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 205-244
1983 "Ethnogenetic myths about the exodus from an egg or from a pumpkin among the peoples of Southeast Asia." Folklore and historical ethnography, ed. R.S. Lipets. Moscow: Science. Pp. 62-73.
Strakhov, A.B.
1979 "The Balto-Slavic myth about the origin of the stork and ancient parallels". Balcano - Balto - Slavica . Symposium on the structure of the text. Preliminary materials and theses. Moscow: Institute of Slavic and Balkan Studies, USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 106-108.
Streblova, I.P.
1999 Legends of Austria. Translated from German. Compiled by I.P. Streblova. St. Petersburg: Russian-Baltic Information Center BLITZ. 279 p.
Strelnikov, Ivan Dmitrievich
1930 "Religious ideas of the Guarani Indians of the Upper Parana basin (Paraguay and Brazil)". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, v.9. pp. 293-339.
Streltsova, Liliya Alexandrovna
2017 “Images of Birds in the Folklore of the Kiranti People”. Bestiary 4. Earth and Sky in the Traditional Universe. Ed. M.A. Rodionov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 155-165.
2019 "Functions of the Myth of Incest in Nepalese Limbu Society". Male and Female Subcultures in Archaic: Mythologemes, Designation Systems, Functions, editors M.F. Albedil and D.G. Savinov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 38-45.
2023 Beliefs of the Nepalese Limbu: Traditions and Transformations in the 19th – 20th Centuries. Diss. for a PhD in History. St. Petersburg: MAE. 169 p.
Strizhevsky, Gavriil
1905 "Collection of Little Russian fairy tales. Recorded by G. Strizhevsky." Kyiv antiquity. T. 90. Year 24. July-August. pp. 117-165.
Strogalshchikova, Zinaida Ivanovna
2014 Vepsians. Essays on History and Culture. Documenting the Language. St. Petersburg: Inkeri . 283 p.
Strugatsky, Arkady Natanovich, and Boris Natanovich Strugatsky
2022 Comments on the covered. M.: AST Publishing House. 320 p.
Strugatsky, Boris Natanovich
1995 "A Sore Question (Useless Notes)". Key. Literary Almanac. Ed. and compiled by E. Zvyagin. St. Petersburg: EZRO Publishing House. Pp. 188-207.
Suvorov, Ivan Ivanovich
1956 A True Friend. Tales of the Evenks. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk Book Publishing House. 84 p.
Sudnik, Tamara Mikhailovna
1979 "Materials to the Belarusian p'arun, Lithuanian p'arkūnas in connection with archaic ideas". Balcanica : Linguistic studies. Moscow: Nauka. P. 229-233.
Sudnik, Tamara Mikhailovna, & Tatyana Vladimirovna Tsivyan
1980 "On the reconstruction of one mythological text in the Baltic-Balkan perspective". Structure of the text. Ed. T.V. Tsivyan. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 240-285.
1982 "On the mythology of the frog". Balto-Slavic studies 1981. Moscow: Nauka. P. 137-154.
Sulaiman al-Mahri
2011 Mahriyya support for the precise definition of [the foundations of] marine sciences. Translation by T.A. Shumovsky. Scientific editor A.S. Matveev. M.: Marjani Publishing House. 424 pp.
Sulaimanov, D.
1998 Kyrgyz folk tales. Comp. D. Sulaymanov. Per. in English E. Sinelshchikov, per. in Russian T. Turdubaev. Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan-Soros Foundation, 128 p.
Sulima, Mikola Matv i jovic
2001 Bandurka: Ukrainian Soromitsky writings. Order. that auto. Peredmov to Rozdiliv M. Sulima. Kiev: Dnipro. 280 pp.
Sultangareeva, Rozaliya Asfandiyarovna
2009 "Bashkir kylkubyz - praskripka: theory of origin and function (based on folklore)". Musical and instrumental culture of oral tradition: Collection of scientific articles from the international Internet conference. Ufa: Bashkir State Pedagogical University named after M. Akmulla. Pp. 16-26.
Sumtsov, Nikolai Fedorovich
1890 a “The Raven in Folk Literature.” Ethnographic Review 4(1):61–86.
1890 b "Echoes of Christian Traditions in Mongolian Fairy Tales." Ethnographic Review 6(3):61-86.
1891 a "The Mouse in Folk Literature". Ethnographic Review 8(1): 49-93.
1891 b "The Hare in Folk Literature." Ethnographic Review 10(3):69-84.
1892 "Bylina about Dobrynya and Marina and related tales about the sorceress wife." Ethnographic Review 13-14(2-3):142-169.
1894 "Tales and Legends about Mark the Bogaty." Ethnographic Review 20(1):9-29.
1913 "Evil spirits in a barrel. (To the tales of the imprisoned demon)." Collection in honor of the 70th anniversary of prof. D.N. Anuchin. Moscow: Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. Pp. 59-67.
2015 Anecdotes about fools. Research in the field of anecdotal literature. Moscow: URSS . 200 p.
Sunik, Orest Petrovich
1958 Kur-Urmi dialect. Research and materials on the Nanai language. L.: Uchpedgiz. 208 p.
1985 Ulchi language. Research and materials. L.: Science. 263 pp.
Surazakov, Sazon Saimovych
1979 Maadai-Kara. Altai heroic epic. Storyteller Alexey Kalkin. Poetic translation by Alexander Plitchenko. Recording from the storyteller, interlinear translation, scientific editing, article and notes by S. Surazakov. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk branch of the Altai book publishing house. 271 p.
1982 From the depths of centuries. Gorno-Altaisk: Altai book publishing house. 144 p.
1985 Altai heroic epic. Moscow: Nauka. 256 p.
Surguladze, I.K.
1980 "Gmerti". Myths of the peoples of the world: encyclopedia. T. 1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 307.
2004 "Georgians". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 201-208.
Surikov, Igor Evgenievich
2011a "Lycophron. Alexandra. Translation from ancient Greek and commentary by I.E. Surikov. Introductory article by A.V. Mosolkin". Herald of Ancient History 1: 216-233.
2011b "Lycophron. Alexandra. Translation from ancient Greek and commentary by I.E. Surikov. Introductory article by A.V. Mosolkin". Herald of Ancient History 2: 234-267.
Surits, Elena Alexandrovna
1991 Scandinavian Tales. Moscow: Fiction. 335 p.
SUS
1979 Comparative index of plots. East Slavic fairy tale. Compilers L.G. Barag, I.P. Berezovsky, K.P. Kabashnikov, N.V. Novikov. L.: Nauka. 437 p.
Sukharev, I.A., & Olga Aleksandrovna Sukhareva
1934 "Eight variants of the Tajik version of the fairy tale 'The Goat and the Seven Kids'". Materials of the Central State Museum of the UzSSR. Issues 2-3. Pp. 25-44. Samarkand: Publication of the Central State Museum of the UzSSR.
Sukhareva, Olga Alexandrovna
1975 "Vestiges of Demonology and Shamanism among Lowland Tajiks". Pre-Muslim Beliefs and Rituals in Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 5-93.
Suyunova, Nasipan Khusinovna
2016 Edige. Nogai Epic Poem. Edited by Doctor of Philological Sciences N.Kh. Suyunova. Moscow: Nauka. 509 p.
Syzdykova, G.
1989 Kazakh fairy tales. Editor G. Syzdykova. Alma-Ata: Zhazushy. 240 p.
Syzranov, Andrey Vyacheslavovich
2016 Demonological folklore of the Astrakhan Tatars. http://xacitarxan.narod.ru/demon_folk.htm (access time 01.03.2016).
Sima Qian
1987 Historical notes (Shi ji). Translation from Chinese and commentary by R.V. Vyatkin. Moscow: Nauka. Volume V. 364 p.
2001 Historical Notes (Shi Ji). Translated from Chinese and commentary by R.V. Vyatkin and V.S. Taskin, edited by R.V. Vyatkin. Introduction by M.V. Kryukov. Moscow: "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Volume I , 415 p. Volume II , 415 p.
2004 Historical notes (Shi ji). Translated from Chinese and commentary by R.V. Vyatkin. Vol. IV. Moscow: "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 453 p.
Syritsa, Galina
2019 "The Internal Form of Phraseologisms: Connotative Aspect". Annales Universitatis Paedagogicae Cracoviensis 295 (Studia Russologica 12): 78-87.
Syrkin, Alexander Yakovlevich
1962 Panchatantra. Translation from Sanskrit by A. Syrkin. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 470 p.
1964 Stories, Tales, and Parables of Ancient India. Translations from Pali and Sanskrit. Comp., preface and notes by A. Ya. Syrkina. Moscow: Nauka. 230 p.
Syrf, Vitaly Ivanovich
2004 "Traditional stylistic formulas in the Gagauz fairy tale". Ethnopoetics and tradition. On the 70th anniversary of Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences V.M. Gatsak. Ed. V.A. Bakhtin. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 364-367.
2013 Gagauz Folk Magic Tale. SPb.: Publishing House of the Russian Christian Humanitarian Academy. 205 p.
Sei Shonagon
1975 Notes from the Bedside. Moscow: Fiction. 368 p.
Xuanzang
2012 Notes on the Western Countries [of the Era] of the Great Tang (Da Tang xi yu ji). Introduction, translation and comments by N.V. Alexandrova. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 463 p.
Plots
1986 "Themes of Altai Legends" {no author}. Folklore Heritage of the Peoples of Siberia and the Far East. Editor-in-Chief V.M. Gatsak. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. Pp. 312-333.
Tazhibaev, Kurbanbay
1956 Kyrk kyz. Forty girls: Karakalpak folk poem. Recorded from the words of the storyteller Kurbanbai Tazhibaev. Transcribed by Arseny Tarkovsky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 408 p.
Tayzhanov, K., H. Ismailov
1986 "Features of pre-Islamic beliefs among the Uzbek-Karamurts". Ancient rites, beliefs and cults of the peoples of Central Asia. Moscow: Science. P. 110-138.
Tylor, Edward B.
1989 Primitive Culture. Translated from English by D.A. Koropchevsky. Moscow: Political Literature Publishing House. 573 p.
Takazov, Fedar Magometovich
2014 Mythological archetypes of the world model in Ossetian cosmology. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute of Humanitarian and Social Research named after V.I. Abaev of the VSC RAS and the Government of the Republic of North Ossetia-Alania. 212 p.
Taxami, Chuner Mikhailovich
1975 Lazy Navaga. Based on Nivkh Folk Tales. Magadan: Magadan Book Publishing House. 15 p.
1977 "The system of cults among the Nivkhs". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 33:90-116. (Cultural monuments of the peoples of Siberia and the North).
1988 The Tale of Space. Tales of the peoples of Buryatia, Gorny Altai, Kalmykia, Tuva, Khakassia, Yakutia and the small peoples of Siberia - Dolgans, Tofalars and Shors. Compiled, author of the afterword and comments by Ch.M. Dachshunds. L.: Lenizdat. 383 pp.
Talova, M.A.
1956 Czech Folk Tales. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 280 p.
Talpa, Mikhail Evgenievich
1936 Kabardian Folklore. Edited by Academician Yu. M. Sokolov and G. I. Broydo. Introduction, comments and dictionary by M. E. Talp. Moscow-Leningrad: Academia. 654 p.
Talko-Gryncevich, Julian Dominikovich
1904 "On the anthropology of the Tungus. Iroi Khamnegans. Anthropological and ethnological essay". Proceedings of the Troitskosavsko-Kyakhta branch of the Primorsky department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. St. Petersburg: Typo-lithography "Gerold". Vol. VII. Issue 3. Pp. 66-199.
Tambiev, Pago
1896 "Adyghe (Circassian) texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 21, section 2. Pp. 153-328.
1900 “Adyghe texts. Kabardian dialect.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 27, section 4. Pp. 1-62.
1904 “Adyghe texts. Kabardian dialect.” Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 34, section 4. Pp. 1-14.
Tanasiychuk, Vitaly N.
2003 Five on the Rio Paraguay. Documentary story. Moscow: KMK Scientific Publications Partnership. 253 p.
Tankiev, Abuhar Khozhalievich
1997 Spiritual towers of the Ingush people. Collection of articles and materials on folk culture. Saratov: "Children's book". 296 p.
Tankieva, L.H.
2003 Anthology of Ingush Folklore. Volume 2. Magic Tales. Compiled, translated and commented by L.Kh. Tankieva. Nalchik: El-Fa Publishing Center. 365 p.
Taov, Khazesha Talievich, and Lyudmila Ruslanovna Khankulova
2003 Names of celestial bodies in the Adyghe languages. Nalchik: Kabardino-Balkarian University. 21 p.
Taos-Amrouche, Marguerite
1974 The Magic Grain. Tales, Legends, and Songs of the Berbers of Kabylia. Translated from French by O.V. Moiseenko. Moscow: Nauka. 231 p.
Tarakina, Elvira Nikolaevna
1978 Oral poetic creativity of the Mordvin people. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. Vol. 8. Children's folklore. Comp., interlinear translation, preface and commentary by E.N. Tarakina. 300 p.
Tarkovsky, Rostislav Beakaevich, & Lana Rostislavovna Tarkovskaya
2005 Aesop in Rus'. Century XVII. Research. Texts. Comments. SPb.: Dmitry Bulanin. 546 p.
Tatar halyk izhaty. See Gyilezhetdinov, S.M.
Tatarinova, K.L.
1979 "Religious beliefs of the Masai (based on folklore materials)". Soviet Ethnography 2: 52–63.
Taube, Erica
1994 Fairy tales and legends of the Altai Tuvans. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 382 p.
Tahmasib , Mammadhuseyn Abasguli oglu
1964 Azerbaijani Tales. Baku: Azerbaijan State Publishing House. 167 p.
1984 Molla Nasreddin. Funny and instructive stories, sayings, anecdotes. Baku: Yazichi. 327 p.
Tekeeva, Larisa Kichievna
2013 Zoolatric representations of the Karachays and Balkars. Karachayevsk, Makhachkala: Karachay-Cherkess State University named after U.D. Aliyev. 204 p.
Temkin, Eduard Naumovich, & Vladimir Gansovich Erman
1982 Myths of Ancient India. Moscow: Nauka. 270 p.
1995 Ancient India: Three Great Tales. Literary summary and preface by E.N. Temkin and V.G. Erman. In 2 volumes. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. Vol. 1, 352 p., Vol. 2, 336 p.
Tenishev, Edkham Rakhimovich
1964 Salar texts. M.: Science. 142 p.
1984 Uyghur texts. M.: Science. 173 p.
Tenishev, E.R., G.F. Blagova, I.G. Dobrodomov, A.V. Dybo, I.V. Kormushin,
L.S. Levitskaya, O.A. Mudrak, K.M. Musaev.
2001 Comparative-historical grammar of the Turkic languages. Lexicon. Volume editor E.A. Potseluevsky. Moscow: Nauka. 822 p.
Teptsov, Ya.
1894 "From the Life and Beliefs of the Mingrelians". Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 18, sec. 3. Pp. 1-26.
Tesic, Milan
2017 The Magic Forest. Serbian Folk Tales. SPb.: Rodnye prostory. 71 p.
2018 The King and His Three Sons. Serbian Folk Tales. SPb.: Rodnye Prostory. 67 p.
Teodorovich, N.I.
1894 "From the Life and Beliefs of the Mingrelians". Collection of Materials for the Description of the Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 18, sec. 3. Pp. 1-26.
1899 Volyn in the description of cities, towns and villages in church-historical, geographical, ethnographic, archaeological and other respects: historical and statistical description of churches and parishes of the Volyn diocese. Pochaev: printing house of the Pochaev-Uspenskaya Lavra. Volume IV. Starokonstantinovsky district. 928, V p.
Tereshchenko, Alexander Vlasevich
1848 Everyday life of the Russian people. St. Petersburg: Printing house of military educational institutions. Part VI. 223 p.
Tereshchenko, Natalia Mitrofanovna
1949 Tales of Grandmother Neko. Edited and translated into Russian by N.M. Tereshchenko. L.: State Educational and Pedagogical Publishing House of the Ministry of Education of the RSFSR, Leningrad branch. 172 p.
Ternovskaya, Olga Alekseevna
1995 "Ladybug". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. P. 221-222.
Ternovskaya, Olga Alekseevna, and Nikita Ilyich Tolstoy
1995 "Baba". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. P. 122-123.
Teselkin, Avenir Stepanovich
1959 Tales and Legends of South Sulawesi. Translated from Indonesian by A.S. Teselkin. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 99 p.
Tiesenhausen, Vladimir Gustavovich
1884 Collection of materials relating to the history of the Golden Horde. Volume I. Extracts from Arabic works. St. Petersburg: Printing House of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 564 p.
Tilegenova, U.S.
2011 Heritage of Ancestors: A Hundred-Volume Collection. Vol. 77. Satirical Tales (The Heritage of Ancestors: A Hundred-Volume Collection. Vol. 77. Satirical Tales. Volume Editor U.S. Tilegenova. Head of the Editorial Board S. A. Kaskabasov). Astana: Foliant. 400 p.
2013 Babalar sozi: Zhuztomdyk. T. 95. Hikayattar. (The Heritage of Ancestors: Stotomnik. T. 95. Hagiography. Volume editor U.S. Tilegenova. Head of the editorial board S.A. Kaskabasov). Astana: Folio. 432 pp.
Titov, Elpidifor Innokentievich
1936 "Materials on the oral traditions of the Evenks of the Baikal region". Materials on Evenki (Tungus) folklore. Issue 1. Comp. G.M. Vasilevich, edited by Ya.P. Alcor. Leningrad: Publishing house of the Institute of the Peoples of the North of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR. Pp. 162-212.
Titova, Zoya Dmitrievna
1994 "Ethnographic sources about the peoples of Siberia in the 18th century in the collections of the Manuscript Department of the Russian National Library (Publication of materials)". Kunstkamera. Ethnographic notebooks. Issue 5-6. Pp. 369-398.
Tikhaya-Tsereteli, M.G.
1932 "The female image of mze ѳ unaqav of Georgian fairy tales." Tristan and Isolde. From the heroine of love of feudal Europe to the goddess of matriarchal Afro-Eurasia. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 137-174.
Tishkov, A.
1954 The Wonderful Master. Issue 1. Chinese stories, fairy tales, fables, parables, proverbs, riddles. Chita: Chita Book Publishing House. 103 p.
1957 The Wonderful Master. Issue 2. Chinese legends, tales, proverbs, sayings. Chita: Chita Book Publishing House. 115 p.
Tkachik, Nikolai Prokopyevich
1986 Epic of the Okhotsk Evens. In the notes of N.P. Tkachika. Yakutsk: Yakutsk book. publishing house 304 pp.
Todaeva, Bulyash Khoychievna
1960 “Materials on the folklore of the Xinjiang Mongols.” Turkic-Mongolian linguistics and folkloristics. M.: Publishing House of Oriental Literature. pp. 228-264.
1961 Dongxiang language. M.: Publishing House of Oriental Literature. 151 p.
1964 Bao'an language. Moscow: Science. 158 p.
1973 Mongolian language. Research, texts, dictionary. M.: Science. 391 p.
1981 The Language of the Mongols of Inner Mongolia. Materials and Dictionary. Moscow: Nauka. 276 p.
1985 The Language of the Mongols of Inner Mongolia. An Essay on Dialects. Moscow: Nauka. 131 p.
1986 Dagur language. Moscow: Science. 189 p.
2001 Dictionary of the Oirat Language of Xinjiang (Based on Versions of the Dzhangara Songs and the Author's Field Notes). Elista: Kalmyk Book Publishing House. 493 p.
Todua, E.V.
2012 About Abkhazian tales and anecdotes / Report at the international school-conference "Folklore studies and cultural anthropology today", Moscow – Pereslavl, April 27 – May 2, 2012.
Toydybekova, Lydia
1997 Mari Pagan Faith and Ethnic Identity. Joensuu : University of Joensuu. 397 p. (Publications of Karelian Institute, no. 116).
Tokmashev, Georgy Markelovich
1915 "Teleut materials". Transactions of the Tomsk Society for the Study of Siberia 3(1): 62-96.
Tokmashev, Denis Mikhailovich
2010 "Teleut Texts". Collection of annotated folklore and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Responsible editor A.Yu. Filchenko. Tomsk: "Veter". Pp. 315-336.
2013 “Teleut text”. Collection of annotated and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Volume 3. Answer. ed. A.Yu. Filchenko. Tomsk: Vayar. pp. 346-372.
Toleubaev, Abdesh Tashkenovich
1991 Relics of pre-Islamic beliefs in the family rituals of the Kazakhs. Alma-Ata: Gylym. 213 p.
Tolmachev, I.P.
1914 "Chukchi Tale". Living Antiquity, year 21 (1912), issues 2-4. P.495-502.
Tolokonsky, Nikolai Iosifovich
1914 Yakut proverbs, riddles, Christmas fortune-telling, rituals, beliefs, legends, etc. Collected with the close participation of the Yakut teacher A. Kulakovsky. Irkutsk: Printing house T-va M.P. Okunev and K. 110 p.
Tolstaya, Svetlana Mikhailovna
1995 "Vila". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 369-371.
2004 "Milk". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 284-288.
2009 "Friday". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 4. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 382-385.
2014 a "Death". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 5. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 58-71.
2014 b «Clouds». Slavic antiquities. Ethnolinguistic dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 5. Moscow: International relations. P. 333-335.
Tolstov, Sergei Pavlovich
1931 "Central Asia". Religion of the nationalities of the USSR. Collection. V.K. Nikolsky and S.L. Ursynovich (eds.). T. 1. M.: Bezbozhnik. P. 241-375.
Tolstova, Lada Sergeevna
1984 Historical legends of the Southern Aral Sea region. On the history of early ethnocultural ties of the peoples of the Aral-Caspian region. Moscow: Nauka. 247 p.
Tolstoy, Ivan Ivanovich
1934 "The Return of the Husband in the Odyssey and in the Russian Fairy Tale". To Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg on the fiftieth anniversary of his scientific and social activities, 1882-1932. Collection of articles. Ed. I.Yu. L.: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences. Pp. 509-522.
Tolstoy, Nikita Ilyich
1995 Language and folk culture. Essays on Slavic mythology and ethnolinguistics. Moscow: Indrik. 512 p.
1995 a «Angel». Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 107-109.
1995 b "Beef". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. P. 503-503.
1995 c "Thunder". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 1. Moscow: International Relations. P. 558-560.
1997 Selected Works. Moscow: Languages of Russian Culture. T. I. Slavic Lexicology and Semasiology. 520 p.
2004 Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Ed. by N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 3. Moscow: International Relations. 704 p.
Tomilov, Nikolai Arkadevich (chief editor)
1995 From the Urals to the Yenisei (Peoples of Western and Central Siberia). Book 1. Edited by N.A. Tomilov. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 188 p.
Tonkov, Vyacheslav Alekseevich
1936 Nenets Tales. Preface by prof. V.G. Tana-Bogoraz. Arkhangelsk: Sevkraigiz. 224 p.
1941 See Korolkova 1941.
1949 Folklore of the Voronezh Region. Comp. V.A. Tonkov. Voronezh.
Toporkov, Andrey Lvovich
2011 “The Mythological Image of a Tree Growing from a Woman’s Body.” Slavic and Balkan Folklore. Vinograd’e. Issue 11. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 305-314. https://www.academia.edu/7271212/_
Toporov, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1977 ' ΜΟΥΣΑΙ ', 'muses': considerations on the name and prehistory of the image (towards an assessment of the Thracian contribution)". Slavic and Balkan linguistics. Ancient Balkan studies and comparative grammar. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 28-86.
1980 a "Vishvakarman". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 237-238.
1980 b "Daksha". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 348.
1981 "Once again about the Baltic and Slavic names of the ladybird ( Coccinella septempunctata ) in the perspective of the main myth". Balto-Slavic studies 1980. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 274-300.
1982 a "Purusha". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 350-351.
1982 b "Surya". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 477-478.
1982 from “South”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 676.
1982 d “Martanda”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 120-121.
1982 e "Tvashtar". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 496-497.
1982 f "Telyavel". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 499.
1985 "Yenisei image of the trickster (Ket - Kasket, Yugsko-Symskoe - Khasinget) in light of areal and typological parallels". Worldview of the peoples of Western Siberia based on archaeological and ethnographic data: abstracts of reports. Tomsk: Publishing house of Tomsk University. Pp. 145-150.
1987 "The Image of the Trickster in the Yenisei Tradition". I.N. Gemuev, A.M. Sagalaev, eds. Traditional Beliefs and Life of the Peoples of Siberia. XIX – early XX century. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pp. 5-27.
2006a "Avesta. Θ rita , Θta ē taona , Old Ind. Trita , etc. and their Indo-European sources". V.N. Toporov. Studies in Etymology and Semantics. Volume 2 (Book 2). Moscow: Languages of Slavic Cultures. P. 479-504.
2006b 'From the "Russo-Persian" Divan. Russian Fairy Tale *301 A , B and "The Tale of Eruslan Lazarevich" - "Shah-nameh" and the Avestan "Zam-yazate-yashi" (Ethnocultural and Historical Perspectives) ''. V.N. Toporov. Research in Etymology and Semantics. Volume 2 (Book 2). Moscow: Languages of Slavic Cultures. Pp. 505-555.
Toporova, Tatyana Vladimirovna
1989 "Language and Myth: Germ. *Walundaz, *Wēlundaz". Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Series of Literature and Languages. Vol. 48, No. 5. Pp. 442-453.
Torgonov, V.M.
2002 "Legends and Tales of the Evenks of Baunt, Bagdarin Village". Traditional Culture of the Peoples of the North, Siberia and the Russian Far East: Collection of Materials of a Scientific and Practical Conference. Vladivostok: Primorsky Regional Educational Center for the Preparation and Retraining of Cultural Personnel. Pp. 117-121.
Torokova, Evgeniya Semenovna & Galina Borisovna Sychenko
2014 Khakass folk tales. Comp. E.S. Torokova, G.B. Sychenko et al. 770 p. (Monuments of folklore of the peoples of Siberia and the Far East; Vol. 33).
Toropygina, Maria Vladimirovna
2008 "Aesop's Fables in the Isoho Monogatari ( 17th century)". Proceedings of the scientific conference dedicated to the 110th anniversary of the founding of the Department of Japanese Studies at St. Petersburg University. St. Petersburg: St. Petersburg State University. ( Issues of Japanology . Vol . 2). P. 221-235.
2010 Japanese medieval story (otogi-zoshi). Moscow: RSUH. ( Orientalia et Classica : Proceedings of the Institute of Eastern Cultures and Antiquity. Issue XXXVI). 456 p .
Thorpe, Benjamin
2008 Nordic mythology. Per. from English E. S. Lazareva, A. A. Pomogaibo, Yu. R. Sokolova. M.: Veche. 560 pp.
Torshilov, Dmitry Olegovich
1999 Ancient mythography: myths and the unity of action with an application of arguments by Aristophanes of Byzantium and “On the rivers” by False Plutarch. St. Petersburg: Aletheia. 428 p.
Totrov, V.K.
1978 "The cult of the snake in the beliefs and mythology of the Ossetians." News of the South Ossetian Research Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR 23: 51-57.
Totysh, Sofron
1959 Fairy Tales of Shapkai. Kemerovo Book Publishing House. 91 p.
Trever, Kamilla Vasilievna
1937 Senmurv-Paskudzh, the bird-dog. L.: State Hermitage. 72 p.
Tretyakov, Pavel Ilyich
1871 Turukhansk region, its nature and inhabitants. St. Petersburg: Imperial Russian Geographical Society. 316 p.
Trefilova, Olga Vladimirovna
2012 "Folk mythology from Tvarditsa (Bulgaria, Upper Thrace)". Carpatho-Balkan dialect landscape: Language and culture. 2009–2011. Vol. 2. Answer. ed. A. A. Plotnikova M.: Institute of Slavic Studies RAS. pp. 269-285.
Tronsky (Trotsky), Joseph Moiseevich
1934 "Antique Myth and Modern Fairy Tale". To Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg on the fiftieth anniversary of his scientific and social activities, 1882-1932. Collection of articles. Ed. I.Yu. L.: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences. Pp. 523-534.
Trotsevich, Adelaida Fedorovna
1996 Myth and Plot Prose of Korea. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 208 p.
Troshkova, Anna Olegovna
2019 "The Plot of 'The Sorcerer's Apprentice' in the East Slavic and West Slavic Traditions". Indo-European Linguistics and Classical Philology. Issue XXIII . Part SPb.: Nauka. Pp. 1022-1037.
Troshchansky, Vasily Filippovich
1902 Evolution of the Black Faith (Shamanism) among the Yakuts. Posthumous ed., edited by E.K. Pekarsky, additional notes by E.K. Pekarsky and N.F. Katanov and provided with an appendix by E.K. Pekarsky, A.A. Naumov and V.V. Popov. Kazan: Typo-lithography of the Imperial University. (Separate notes from the "Scientific Notes of the Imperial Kazan University", 1903, year LXX, book 4). 208 p.
Troyakov, Pyotr Anisimovich
1995 Myths and Legends of the Khakass. Comp. and trans. A.P. Troyakov. Abakan: Khakass Book Publishing House. 183 p.
Tro j anoviħ, Sima
1930 Vatra at obich j im and belly of the srpskog people. Beograd: Prosveta. 447 p.
Trubachev, Oleg Nikolaevich
1987 Etymological Dictionary of Slavic Languages (Proto-Slavic Lexical Fund). Edited by Corresponding Member of the USSR Academy of Sciences O.N. Trubachev. Issue 13 (*kroměžirú—*kyžiti). Moscow: Nauka. 287 p.
Trusevich, Ignatius
1865a “Funerals and memorial services (Legends, beliefs, proverbs and songs of the inhabitants of Polesia)”. Kievlyanin: Literary and political newspaper of the Southwestern region (Kyiv) 51: 201-202.
1865b “Beliefs and Prejudices (Legends, Beliefs, Proverbs and Songs of the Residents of Polesia)”. Kievlyanin: Literary and Political Newspaper of the Southwestern Region (Kyiv) 113: 457.
Tuganov, Makharbek
1977 Literary heritage. Ordzhonikidze: Ir. 240 p.
Tugov, Vladimir Batakhovich
1985 Abaza folk tales. Comp., translated from Abaza, introduction and notes by V.B. Tugova. Moscow: Nauka. 411 p.
2002 Memory and wisdom of centuries (Abaza folklore: genres, themes, ideas, images, poetics). Karachayevsk: Karachay-Cherkess State Pedagogical University. 349 p.
2003 Abaza folklore and literature: dynamics of interaction. Diss. for the job application uch. step. doc. philological Sci. Maykop: Kabardino-Balkarian State University. 372 pp.
Tugov, Vladimir Batakhovich, & Shakhimbi Shakhalievich Khuranov
2007 "Notes on Abaza Cosmony". Abaza. Journal of the International Abkhaz-Abaza Association 1 (9): 40-41.
Tugolukov, Vladillen Aleksandrovich
1979 Who are you, Yukaghirs? Moscow: Science. 152 p.
1985 Tungus (Evenks and Evens) of Central and Western Siberia. Moscow: Nauka. 282 p.
Tugutov, Joseph Eremeevich & A.I. Tugutov
1992 Heavenly Swan Maiden. Buryat Tales, Legends and Traditions. Comp., zap. I.E. Tugutova and A.I. Tugutova. Irkutsk: East Siberian Book Publishing House. 368 p.
Tudorovskaya, Elena Alexandrovna, and Sergei Eman (Sergei Ibatovich Ibatov)
1945 Yoshkar-Ola: Mari State Publishing House. Mari folk tales. 106 p.
Tuktash, Ilya Semenovich
1941 "Chuvash folklore in the works of K.V. Ivanov". K.V. Ivanov: materials of the jubilee celebrations dedicated to the 50th anniversary of the poet's birth (1890-1940). Cheboksary: State publishing house of the Chuvash ASSR. Pp. 43-57.
Tultseva, Lyudmila Alexandrovna
2002 “Folk names of the Milky Way in the Central Russian zone of Russia.” Astronomy of Ancient Societies . Rep. editors T.M. Potemkin and V.N. Obridko. M.: Science. pp. 280-285.
Tulchinsky, Nikolai Petrovich
1903 Poems, legends, songs, tales and proverbs of the mountain Tatars of the Nalchik district of the Terek region. Vladikavkaz: Printing house of the Terek Regional Government. 86 p.
Tumanovich, Natalia Nikolaevna
1981 Description of Persian and Tajik manuscripts of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Issue 6. Folklore (Entertaining stories and novellas). Moscow: Nauka, Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature. 144 p.
Tumanyan, Hovhannes
1984 Fairy Tales. Comp. K.V. Mariamjanyan. Yerevan: "Luys". 120 p.
Tumurdey, Gobol Erdeni-Togtokhyn, & Bazar Dogsonovich Tsybenov
2014 Brief Dagur-Russian dictionary. Comp. G.E.-T. Tumurdey, B.D. Tsybenov. Ulan-Ude: Publishing house of the BSC SB RAS. 236 p.
Turaev, Boris Alexandrovich
1999 "Phoenician History. Translated by B.A. Turaev". Phoenician Mythology. Compiled by N.K. Gerasimova. St. Petersburg: Summer Garden. Pp.69-184.
Turaev, Vadim Anatolievich
2008 History and Culture of the Nivkhs: Historical and Ethnographic Essays. Collective monograph. Ed. V.A. Turaev. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 270 p.
Turkmen fairy tales
1982 Turkmen fairy tales [translation by O. Dovletova, M. Zlobina, O. Lozinskaya, V. Chulkova, O. Erberg]. Ashgabat: Magaryf. 256 pp.
Turov, M.G.
2000 "The Cult of the Bear in the Folklore and Ritual Practice of the Evenks". The Bear in Ancient and Modern Cultures of Siberia. Ed. I.N. Gemuev, N.A. Alekseev. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of the Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography SB RAS. P. 48-59.
Tursunov, Edige Darigul-uly (Edyge Darigululy)
1975 "Turkic-Mongolian versions of the legend of the blinding of the Cyclops". Soviet Turkic Studies 3:36-44.
1983 Golden Bit: Kazakh Magic Tales. Comp. E. Tursunov. Alma-Ata: Zhalyn. 328 p.
1999 The emergence of baksy, akyns, seri and zhyrau. Astana: Foliant. 252 p.
Turutina, Polina Gilevna
2004 Forest Nenets. Tales of the Purovskaya Land. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Geo branch. 112 p.
Tuchkova, Natalia Anatolyevna
2002 "'The Epic of Itta' in the South Selkup Area". Museum Collections and Expositions in the Scientific and Educational Process. Tomsk: Tomsk State University Publishing House (Proceedings of the All-Russian Scientific Conference. Tomsk, March 18-20, 2002). P. 93-108.
2004 Mythology of the Selkups. Head of the authors’ collective N.A. Tuchkova, scientific editor V.V. Napolskikh. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. 382 p.
Tuchkova, N.A., & Beata Wagner-Nagy
2015 “Itte, who possesses the wisdom of the seven gods…”. Texts with the hero Itya in Selkup folklore. (Natalia Tutschkova, Beáta Wagner-Nagy. Texts about the hero Itya in Selkup folklore). Tomsk: Tomsk State Pedagogical University. ( Hamburg : IFUU HU : Institute of Finno-Ugric Studies, University of Hamburg). 336 p.
Tuchkova, N.A., & L.K. Shkurkina
2004 “‘I will sing you my songs…’ (folklore works of the singer-storyteller V.S. Ayvased)”. Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug in the Mirror of the Past. Vol. 2. Ed. Ya.A. Yakovlev. Tomsk. Khanty-Mansiysk: Tomsk University Press. Pp. 244-259.
Tyn'etegyn, F.
1959 Chauchu Tales. Ed., translated into Russian by T. Melnikova. Text preparation in Chukchi by K. Kvashnina. Magadan: Book Publishing House. First edition: Leningrad: State Educational and Pedagogical Publishing House. 90 p.
Tynyanova, Inna
1962 Brazilian Tales and Legends. Translated by Inna Tynyanova. Moscow, 239 p.
Tyulemisov, Madi, & Rustam Yusupov
2011 The Herder and the Beautiful Phoenix. A folk tale of the Evenks of China in Evenki, Chinese and Russian. Translated from Chinese by Madi Tyulemisov, prepared a pdf version by Rustam Yusupov. Access mode: www . evengus . ru
Tyurina, Ruslana Yakovlevna
1972 Vocabulary of nature in Russian old-timer dialects of the Middle Ob region (on the issue of the peculiarities of dialectal lexical-semantic systems). Dissertation for the degree of candidate of philological sciences. Tomsk: Tomsk State University.
Tyutryumova, Tamara Leonidovna
1991 Come, Fairy Tale! Fairy tales and proverbs of the peoples of Ethiopia and Sudan. Translation from Amharic and Hausa by T. Tyutryumova. L.: Children's Literature. 127 p.
Tyutchev N.N., and A.A. Stojkovic
1846 East India: customs, traditions and monuments. Hindustan. Transganga Peninsula. Moscow: August Semen Printing House. 470 p.
Tyukhteneva, Svetlana Petrovna
2009 Earth. Water. Khan Altai: ethnic culture of the Altaians in the 20th century. Elista: Kalm State University Publishing House. 169 p.
White, Leslie
2004 a «Pueblo Sia, New Mexico». Trans. from English by O.R. Gazizova / Leslie White. Selected Works: Evolution of Culture. Moscow: ROSSPEN. Pp. 641-1047.
2004 b "Pueblo Santa Ana, New Mexico". Trans. from English by O.R. Gazizova, P.V. Rezvykh / Leslie White. Selected Works: Science of Culture. Moscow: ROSSPEN. Pp. 641-960 p.
Uboniev, N.
1926 "The Legend of the Swallow's Abduction of Fire". Buryat Studies Collection, 2: 75.
Ubushieva, Danara Vladimirovna, & Damrinjav
2020 "Animal Tales in the Folklore of the Oirat People of China (Based on the Collection of Animal Tales "White-throated Sparrow" (' Betege caγān boqširγo' )". Mongolian Studies 12 (1): 10-21.
Uzeneva, E.S.
2006 "The Correlation of Chrononym and Legend (the Feast of St. Tryphon in Areal Perspective)". Slavic and Balkan Folklore. Semantics and Pragmatics of the Text. Moscow: Indrik. Pp.501-519.
Ukachina, Klavdiya Ergekovna
1984 Altai folk riddles. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk branch of the Altai book publishing house. 101 p.
Ulanov, Alexey Ilyich
1960 Abay Geser. Introductory article, preparation of the text, translation and comments to it by A.I. Ulanova. Ulan-Ude: Buryat Complex Research Institute of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 314 p.
1974 Ancient folklore of the Buryats. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house 176 p.
Ulita, Tatiana
2011 Materials on folklore and culture of the Nivkhs of Sakhalin. Compiled by N.A. Mamcheva, M.N. Prokofiev, E.N. Shkalygina. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalin Regional Museum of Local Lore. 100 s.
Ulyashev, Oleg Ivanovich
2011 Chromatism in Folklore and Mythological Representations of the Perm and Ob-Ugric Peoples. Ekaterinburg: Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 421 p.
Ulug-zade, Claudia
1967 Tajik folk tales. Edited and translated by Claudia Ulug-zade. Dushanbe: Irfon. 332 pp.
Ulug-zoda, Satym
1989 Tales from the Shahnameh. Retold by Satym Ulug-zoda. Per. from Taj. Burrows of Ulug-zade. Dushanbe: Adib. 383 pp.
Ungvitskaya, Maria Andreevna, & Mainogasheva, Valentina Evgenievna
1984 Khakass folk poetry. Abakan: Krasnoyarsk book publishing house. 311 p.
Urazaleev, Ruslan
2005 National folklore of the Siberians of the Middle Irtysh region http://sybyrlar.narod.ru/folklor.html
Useinov, S.M.
2007 Russian-Crimean Tatar, Crimean Tatar-Russian dictionary / Comp. S.M. Useinov. Simferopol: Tesis Publishing House. 640 p.
Useinov, K.U.
1992 Fairy tales and legends of the Crimean Tatars. The texts were recorded by the Folklore Brigade of the Alupka Museum under the direction of K. U. Useinov [in the 1936 edition and in the 1992 republication, the executed K. K. Useinov was replaced by Ya. P. Birzgal], preparation of the text for publication and an introductory article by S. D. Kotsyubinsky. Moscow: "Novosti". 352 p. (first edition: Alupka State Palace Museum. Folklore Collection No. 1. State Publishing House of the Crimean ASSR, 1936).
Usmanov, A.
1947 Bashkir folk tales. Compiled by A. Usmanov. Prev. and general editors, corresponding member. USSR Academy of Sciences, Professor N. Dmitriev. M.-L.: Detgiz. 94 p.
Urusbiev, Safarali Ismailovich
1881 "Tales of the Nart heroes among the Tatar-mountaineers of the Pyatigorsk district of the Terek region". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 1, section 2. Pp. 1-26.
Urusbieva, Fatima Anuarovna
1979 Karachay-Balkar folklore (on the development of genre typology). Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkess branch of the Stavropol book publishing house. 95 p.
Usacheva, Valeria Vasilievna
1999 "Kolos". Slavic Antiquities. Ethnolinguistic Dictionary. Under the general editorship of N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 2. Moscow: International Relations. P. 552-556.
2000 "Mythological ideas of the Slavs about the origin of plants". Slavic and Balkan folklore. Folk demonology. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 259-302.
Useinov, K.U.
1936 Tales and legends of the Crimean Tatars. Recording of the text by K.U. Useinova; I will prepare the text, intro. Art. S.D. Kotsyubinsky; under general ed. Ya.P. Birzgala. Simferopol: Gosizdat Crimea. ASSR. 376 pp.
Uslar, Petr Karlovich
1868 "Something about the verbal works of the highlanders". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 1. Pp. 1-42. {Each article has a separate pagination; the article is signed by P. U.}
1892 The Khyurkili language. Tiflis: Publication of the administration of the Caucasian educational district. 497 p.
1896 The Kyurin language. Tiflis: Publication of the administration of the Caucasian educational district. 639 p.
1979 Ethnography of the Caucasus. Linguistics. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. T. VII. Tabasaran language. 1069 p.
Uspensky, Boris Andreevich
1982 Philological Research in the Field of Slavic Antiquities (Relics of Paganism in the East Slavic Cult of Nicholas of Myra). Moscow: Moscow University Publishing House. 245 p.
1993 "'The Cherished Tales' of A.N. Afanasyev." From Myth to Literature. Moscow: Russian University. Pp. 117-138.
Uspensky, Viktor Alexandrovich, and Viktor Mikhailovich Belyaev
1979 Turkmen Music Volume I. Articles and 115 pieces of Turkmen music. Ashgabat: Turkmenistan. 381 p.
Ushakov, G.A.
2001 Island of Snowstorms. On Untrodden Land. St. Petersburg: Gidrometeoizdat. 600 p.
Webster, David
1988 Eskimos of Canada – about themselves. Translated from English. Moscow: Russian language. 145 p.
Falev, Pavel Alexandrovich
1917 "The Nogai Tale of Ak-Kobok". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. 5. Issue 1. Petrograd: RAS. Pp. 189-196.
Farizov, I., & Margarita (Sedda) Borisovna Rudenko
1959 Kurdish Tales. Translated from Kurdish by I. Farizov and M. Rudenko. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 191 p.
Fedorov , Alexander Ilyich
1979 Dictionary of Russian dialects of the Novosibirsk region. Edited by A.I. Fedorov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 606 p.
Fedorov , Petr
1903 "Religious customs, beliefs and superstitions of the inhabitants of the village of Endovishche, Zemlyansky district, and the parishes of the villages of Latanoye and Shumeyki that separated from it." Voronezh antiquity. Voronezh: typo-lithography of V.I. Isaev. Second edition. P. 250-280.
Fedorov-Davydov, Alexander Alexandrovich
1904 Japanese Fairy Tales. Translated from German. Moscow: Reactions of the magazines "Firefly" and "Guiding Light". 56 p.
Fedorova, Elena Gennadievna
2005 "Mansi Culture: Animal Images in Games and Entertainment". Game and the Game Principle in the Culture of the Peoples of the World. Ed. G.N. Simakov. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 93-115.
Fedorova, Irina Konstantinovna
1978 Myths, Traditions, and Legends of Easter Island. Translated from the Rapanui and West Hebrew languages. Compiled, translated, and annotated by I.K. Fedorova. Moscow: Nauka. 382 p.
1993 Easter Island. Essays on the Culture of the 18th-19th Centuries. St. Petersburg: Nauka.
Fedorovich, Nadiya Viktorivna
2009 Ukrainian folk astronomy. Abstract of a dissertation on the development of the scientific level of a candidate of historical sciences. Kiev: Institute of Mystical Studies, Folklore and Ethnology. M.T. Rilsky NAS of Ukraine. 30 s.
2014 “ Ukrainian folk astronomy”. Ukrainian sky. Studies on the history of astronomy in Ukraine: Collection of scientific works. Lviv: Institute of Applied Problems of Mechanics and Mathematics im. Y. S. Pidstrigach NAS of Ukraine. pp. 88-155.
Fetisova, L.E.
2003 "Traditional Nivkh folklore: genre composition and originality". Typology of the culture of the indigenous peoples of the Russian Far East (Materials for the historical and ethnographic atlas): Collection of scientific papers. Scientific ed. S.V. Bereznitsky. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. Pp. 173-189.
Fielstrup, Fedor Arturovich
2002 From the ritual life of the Kyrgyz at the beginning of the 20th century. Moscow: Nauka. 300 p.
Filin, Fedot Petrovich
1977 Dictionary of Russian Folk Dialects. Editor-in-Chief F. P. Filin. L.: Nauka. Issue Thirteen. Kalun-Kobza. 358 p.
Filchenko, A.Yu. and others.
2010 Collection of annotated folklore and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Responsible editor A.Yu. Filchenko. Tomsk: "Veter". 336 p.
2012 Collection of annotated folklore and everyday texts of the Ob-Yenisei language area. Responsible editor A.Yu. Filchenko. Tomsk: "Vayar". 247 p.
Firdausi
1957 Firdausi. Shahnameh. Trans. edited by I. Braginsky and S. Shervinsky. Comp. and introduction by I. Braginsky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 974 p.
1957 a Shahnameh. Edition prepared by Ts.B. Banu, A. Lakhuti, A.A. Starikov. Moscow: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Vol. 1: From the beginning of the poem to the tale of Sohrab. 676 p.
1965 Shahnameh. Translation by C.B. Banu-Lahuti, commentaries by A. Azer and C.B. Banu-Lahuti. Moscow: Science. Vol. 3: From the tale of the battle of Rostam with the Khakan of China to the reign of Lohrasp. 592 p.
Firsov, Boris Maksimovich, I.G. Kiseleva
1993 Everyday life of Great Russian peasants-cultivators. Description of materials of the ethnographic bureau of Prince V.E. Tenishev (using the Vladimir province as an example). St. Petersburg: Publishing house of the European House. 471 p.
Visser, Marinus Willem
2008 Dragons in the Mythology of China and Japan. Translated by A.G. Fesyun. Moscow: "Silver Threads". 272 p . {Visser de Marinus Willem. The Dragon in China and Japan. Amsterdam: Johannes Müller, 1913 ( Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe Reeks. Deel XIII, No. 2}.
Flammarion , Camille
1899 The Starry Sky and Its Wonders . St. Petersburg: Published by P.V. Lukovnikov's Bookstore. 720 p.
Fomina, Lyudmila Fedorovna
2002 "Starry Sky of the Don Region". East Ukrainian Linguistic Collection. Issue 8. Donetsk National University. P. 20-28.
Von-Plotto, Alexander Ivanovich
1870 "Nature and People of the Zakatala District". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 4. Pp. 1-62. {In each article, remote pagination}
Foshko, N.D.
1981 Khmer myths and legends. Moscow: Science. 223 p.
Franko, Ivan Yakovich
1895 “From the mouth of the people.” The word lives: Bulletin of literature, history and folklore. – Lviv: staff of the Stavropiysky Institute under charge I. Puhira. Volume III . pp. 215-236.
1898 “People’s war on Pidgirya, having collected Dr. Ivan Franko." Ethnographic collection of the Ethnographic Commission of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. – Lviv: friend of the Scientific Partnership named after Shevchenko. T.V. pp. 160-218.
1907 “Hey, the playful Bunyaka and Yuda Iskariotsky.” Ukraine. Scientific and literary-journalistic magazine of seven thousandth edition. Volume I. January. pp. 50-55
Freidenberg, Olga Mikhailovna
1932 "The target setting for collective work on the plot of Tristan and Isolde." Tristan and Isolde. From the heroine of love of feudal Europe to the goddess of matriarchal Afro-Eurasia. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 1-16.
Friedrich, Ivan Dmitrievich
1980 Russian folklore in Latvia: fairy tales. Compiled by I.D. Friedrich. Riga: Liesma. 374 p.
Frazer, James George
1984 The Golden Branch. Translated from English by M.K. Ryklin. Moscow: Politizdat. 703 p.
1985 Folklore in the Old Testament. Translated from English by D. Volpina. Moscow: Politizdat. 511 p.
Fuji, Abayomi
1969 Fourteen Hundred Cowries (Yoruba Tales). Collected by Abayomi Fujii. Trans. from English. Moscow: Science. 128 p.
Fuchs, Alexandra Andreevna
1840 Notes by Alexandra Fuchs on the Chuvashes and Cheremis of the Kazan Province. Kazan: in the printing house of the Imperial Kazan University. 329 p.
Fuchs, Stephen
1970 Legends and Tales of Gondwana. Translated from English, foreword and notes by O.B. Oskolkova. Moscow: Nauka. 112 p.
Funk, Dmitry Anatolievich
1992 "Oral creativity, games and entertainment of the Bachat Teleuts". Teleuts. Materials for the series "Peoples and Cultures", issue 17. book 1. Moscow: Institute of Ethnography and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. P. 5-100.
1997 Tel Eutan shamanism. Traditional ethnographic interpretations and new research opportunities. Moscow: Nauka. 268 p.
2000 "Selkup folklore in the self-recording of T.K. Kudryashova (published by D.A. Funk)". Ethnography of the peoples of Western Siberia, ed. D.A. Funk. Siberian ethnographic collection. Issue 10. Moscow: N.N. Miklouho-Maclay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 223-237.
2004 Teleut folklore. Comp., introduction, recording, translation, comments by D.A. Funk. Moscow: Nauka. 183 p.
2005 Worlds of Shamans and Storytellers. A Comprehensive Study of Teleut and Shor Materials. Moscow: Nauka. 398 p.
2011 Shor heroic epic. T. 1-2. Kemerovo: Primrose. T.1, 392 p. T.2, 272 p.
2020 Teleut Folklore. Comp., introduction, recording, normalization of texts, trans., comment. D.A. Funk. Responsible. editor A.V. Dybo. Second edition, corrected and supplemented. Moscow: IEA RAS. 428 p.
2021 Forty-breasted Kydai-Aryg. [Shor epic text. Recording and translation by D.A. Funk].
Furati
1889 Kyrk syual. Forty questions of Jewish scholars to the prophet Muhammad. Translation from Turkish. Kazan: Printing house of the Imperial University. 81 p.
Fyados i k, A.S.
1976 Satsyalna-everyday Kazk i . Folding i to volumes A.S. Fyados i k. M i nsk: Navuka i techn i ka. 520 pp.
Khabunova, Evdokia Erenjenova
2017 Fairy tales of the peoples of Eurasia. "The Son of the Bear". Comp., author of the foreword. E. E. Khabunova. Elista: Publishing house of Kalm. University. 199 p.
Khadakhane, Maria Andreevna
1969 Tuvan Tales. Preface by M. Khadakhane. Novosibirsk: West Siberian Book Publishing House. 184 p.
1984 Tuvan folk tales. Retelling and literary adaptation by M. Khadakhane. Moscow: Children's literature. 111 p.
Hadahne, K.
1926 "Legends about the creation of the world and man". Life of Buryatia 1-3: 32-38.
Khadyeva, Raisa Nurimanovna
2005 Bashkir ethnoculture and language. Experience in recreating a linguistic picture of the world. M.: Science. 248 p.
Hakkarainen, Marina V.
2000 "Interview with Dyachkov Yuri Borisovich. 37 years old. Markovo. 02.06.1999. (We are sitting by the fire near the village)". Manuscript. Archive of the European University in St. Petersburg.
Khalidova, Misai Rasulovna
1984a “Mythological images in the oral prose of the peoples of Dagestan.” Mythology of the peoples of Dagestan. Compiled by M.R. Khalidova. Makhachkala: Dagestan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 99-118.
1984b "Folklore texts. Notes to folklore texts". Mythology of the peoples of Dagestan. Compiled by M.R. Khalidova. Makhachkala: Dagestan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 160-187.
1989 "Folklore Texts. Notes to Folklore Texts". Problems of Literature and Beliefs of the Peoples of Dagestan. Collection of Articles. Editor E.V. Spivak. Makhachkala: Dagestan Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 153-167.
1992 Mythological and Historical Epos of the Peoples of Dagestan. Makhachkala: Dagestan Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences, G. Tsadasa Institute of Language, Literature and Art, 1992. 274 p.
2012 Collection of Folklore Monuments of the Peoples of Dagestan. Vol. 4. Mythological Prose. Responsible compiler of the volume, author of the preface, comments and appendices M.R. Khalidova. Moscow: Science. 294 p.
Khalikov, Alfred Khasanovich
1981 "Reflection of cosmogonic and genealogical legends of the Volga Bulgars in archaeological materials". From the history of the early Bulgars. Kazan: Institute of Language, Literature and History named after G. Ibragimov, Kazan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. P. 5-20.
Khalilov, Khalil M.
1965 Tales of the peoples of Dagestan. M.: Science. 319 p.
1980 "Barz". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 163.
Khalilov, H.M., & M.-Z. O. Osmanov
1989 Fairy tales of the peoples of Dagestan. Makhachkala: Daguchpedgiz. 271 p.
Khamitsaeva, Tamara Alekseevna
1998 Iron adæmon sfældystady hæznadonæy: Tsærægoyty argæuttæ. Monuments of Ossetian folk art. Tales about animals / Compilation and comments by T. A. Khamitsaeva. Dzudzhihu: Alanyston. 528 f.
Khamitsaeva, Tamara Alekseevna, & Alexander H. Byazirov
1989 Sleds. Ossetian heroic epic. Compiled by T.A. Khamitsaeva and A.Kh. Byazirov. Author of the introductory article and scientific consultant V.I. Abaev. Translation by A.A. Dzantieva, T.A. Khamitsaeva. M.: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the publishing house "Nauka". Book 2. 492 p.
1991 Sleds. Ossetian heroic epic. Compiled by T.A. Khamitsaeva and A.Kh. Byazirov. Author of the introductory article and scientific consultant V.I. Abaev. Translation by A.A. Dzantieva, T.A. Khamitsaeva. M.: Main editorial office of oriental literature of the publishing house "Nauka". Book 3. 175 p.
Khamraev, Murat, Rishat Sabitov, & Makhinur Aliyeva
1969 Uyghur humoresques / Compiled by Murat Khamraev, Rishat Sabitov, Makhinur Aliyeva, translated by Nina Skalkovskaya. Alma-Ata: Zhazushy. 136 p.
Khanagov, L.
1892 "Some Beliefs of the Muragins". Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Vol. 13, sec. 2. P. 152-155.
Hanauer, James
2009 Myths and Legends of the Holy Land. Translated from English by A.Yu. Alexandrova. Moscow: Centerpoligraf. 319 p.
Khangalov, Matvey Nikolaevich
1890 "Legends and Beliefs of the Ungin Buryats". Shamanic Beliefs of the Indigenous Peoples of Eastern Siberia. Irkutsk. (Notes of the East Siberian Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society on Ethnography. Vol. 2, Issue 2). P. 17-25.
1958 a "Materials for the study of shamanism in Siberia. Shamanism among the Buryats of the Irkutsk province." M.N. Khangalov. Collected works, vol. 1. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house pp. 289-402.
1958 b "New materials about shamanism among the Buryats." M.N. Khangalov. Collected works, vol. 1. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house pp. 403-546.
1959a "On shamanism among the Buryats." M.N. Khangalov. Collected works, vol. 2. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house pp. 117-139.
1959 b "Legends and beliefs of the Unga Buryats." M.N. Khangalov. Collected works, vol. 2. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house pp. 218-226.
1959 from "Abai-Geser-Bogdo-Khan". M.N. Khangalov. Collected works, vol. 2. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house pp. 182-258.
1960 Collected works, vol. 3. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book. publishing house 421 p.
2004 a Collected Works. Ulan-Ude: Republican Printing House. T. 1. 508 p.
2004 b Collected works. Ulan-Ude: Publishing House "Republican Printing House". T. 2. 312 p.
2004 c Collected works. Ulan-Ude: Publishing House "Republican Printing House". T. 3. 312 p.
Khanzadyan, Sero, and Artashes Nazinyan
1979 Armenian Folk Tales, Vol. VII. Yerevan: Publishing House of the National Academy of Sciences of the Armenian SSR. (in Armenian)
Kharitonov, V.
2008 Tales of the Angles, Britons, and Scots. Compiled by V. Kharitonov / translated from English by N. Shereshevskaya, M. Klyagina-Kondratieva, M. Litvinova. Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriya; Moscow: Ast-Moscow: Khranitel. 560 p.
Kharitonov, M.S.
1975 Book about courts and judges. Comp., will join. article and notes by M.S. Kharitonov. M.: Science. 311 p.
Kharuzin, Nikolai Nikolaevich
1890 Russian Lapps. Essays on the Past and Modern Life. Moscow. News of the Imperial Society of Lovers of Natural Science, Anthropology and Ethnography. Vol. 66. Works of the Ethnographic Department. Vol. 10. 472 p.
Kharuzina, Vera Nikolaevna
1898 Tales of Russian foreigners with illustrations. Moscow: A.I. Mamontov Publishing House. 303 p.
Kharkiv collection
1898 Kharkov collection, issue 12. Kharkov: Printing house of the provincial government.
Khasanova, Marina Mansurovna, Alexander Mikhailovich Pevnov
2003 Myths and Tales of the Negidals. Prev. Toshiro Tsumagari. Kyoto : Nakanishi Printing Co. , Ltd. 207 p . (Research in Tungus Studies 21).
2004 "Bear Myths of the Negidals". Materials of Field Ethnographic Research. Issue 5. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. P. 53-60.
Hafiz-i Tanish ibn Mir Muhammad Bukhari
1983 Sharaf-nama-yi shahi (Book of the Shah's Glory). Facsimile of manuscript D 88. Translation from Persian, introduction, notes and indexes by M.A. Salakhetdinova. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. Part 1. 534 p.
1989 Sharaf-nama-yi shahi (Book of the Shah's Glory). Facsimile of manuscript D 88. Translation from Persian, introduction, notes and indexes by M.A. Salakhetdinova. Moscow: Main Editorial Board of Eastern Literature, Nauka Publishing House. Part 2. 560 p.
Khachatryants, Yakov Samsonovich
1933 Armenian fairy tales. Translation and notes by Ya. Khachatryants. M.-L.: Academia . 371 p.
Khashba, A.K., & V.I. Kukba
1935 Abkhazian Tales. Edited by A. Khashba and V. Kukba. Sukhum: Abkhazian Research Institute of Local History. 222 p.
Khvartskiya, I.
1994 Abkhazian Tales and Legends. Compiled by I. Khvartskiya. Moscow: DI-DIK. 338 p.
Hedayat, Sadeq
1958 "Neirangistan". Per. from pers., foreword and comments by N. A. Kislyakov. Near Asian ethnographic collection, vol. 1. Rep. editors Oleg Lyudvigovich Vilchevsky and Abram Isakovich Pershits. M.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. pp. 259-336.
Khelimsky, Evgeny Arnoldovich
1982 a "Samoyed mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 398-401.
1982 b "Sharkan". Myths of the peoples of the world. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. T. 2. P. 640.
1994 "Nominative mini-riddle: at the intersection of riddle, metaphor and lexical substitute". Research in the field of Balto-Slavic spiritual culture. Riddle as text. 1. Responsible editor T.M. Nikolaeva. Moscow: Indrik. Pp. 256-263.
Himmelheber, G[ans]
1960 Aura Poku. Myths, Tales, Legends, Fables, Proverbs, and Riddles of the Baule People. Collected by Dr. G. Himmelheber. Moscow: Publishing House of Eastern Literature. 247 p . [ translated from Himmelheber, Hans. Aura Poku: Myths, Tales, Legends, Fables, Proverbs, and Riddles; from a historical research project to the Elder Scrolls VIII. Kassel: Röth, 1951. 179 p.]
Khisamitdinova, Firnaus Gilmitdinovna
2010 Mythological dictionary of the Bashkir language. Moscow: Nauka. 452 p.
2011 Dictionary of Bashkir mythology. Ufa: Ufa Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 419 p.
Khismatulin, Alexey Alexandrovich, Victoria Yuryevna Kryukova
1997 Death and Funeral Rites in Islam and Zoroastrianism. SPb: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 266 p. [“Videvdat”, fragard 8 (funeral rite and ritual cleansing from corpse filth), trans. and commentary, pp. 235-250; fragard 12 (mourning), pp. 251-254]
Khlanta, Ivan Vasilovich.
1981 Truth and falsehood: Ukrainian folk social and cultural tales. Arrangement, editing and notes I.V. Hlanti. Uzhgorod: Karpaty. 352 pp.
Khlopina, I.D.
1978 "From the mythology and traditional religious beliefs of the Shors (based on field materials from 1927)". Ethnography of the peoples of Altai and Western Siberia. Ed. A.P. Okladnikov. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pp. 70-89.
Howary, S.
1983 Medieval fantasy stories. Translated from Tajik by S. Khovari. Dushanbe: Irfon. 240 p.
Khodzher, Anna Petrovna
2011 Glass veranda. Taohama giangi. Khabarovsk: Khabarovsk Regional Museum named after N.I. Grodekov. 114 p.
Khodza, Nison Alexandrovich
1954 Mongolian Tales. Adapted for children by N. Khodza. L.: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. ? p.
Hoykas van Leeuwen Boomkamp, Jacoba
1983 Tales from the Island of Bali. Collected and processed by Jacoba Hoykas van Leeuwen Boomkamp. Notes and general editing by B.B. Parnikel. Moscow: Nauka. 272 p.
Khomich, Lyudmila Vasilievna
1966 Nenets. M.-L.: Science. 328 p.
1974 "Material on the folk knowledge of the Nenets". Social organization and culture of the peoples of the North. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 231-248.
1976 "The Nenets' Ideas about Nature and Man". Nature and Man in the Religious Ideas of the Peoples of Siberia and the North (second half of the 19th – early 20th century). Ed. I.S. Vdovin. L.: Nauka. Pp. 16-30.
1977 "Religious Cults of the Nenets". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 33:5-28.
Khomonov, Mikhail Petrovich
1964 Abai Geser-khubun. Preparation of the text, translation and notes by M.P. Khomanov. Ulan-Ude: Buryat Complex Research Institute of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Part II. Oshor Bogdo and Khurin Altai. 232 p.
1968 Erensei. Preparation of the text, translation and notes by M.P. Khomanov. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 207 p.
Howl, Christina
1998 Encyclopedia of superstitions. M. Kron-press. 544 p. (E. & M. A. Radford . Encyclopaedia of superstitions , ed . and revised by Christina Hole. London: Hutchinson, 1961. 384 p.).
Khokholkov Vladimir Fedorovich
1997 Legends and myths of the gray Altai. Compiled by V.F. Khokholkov. Gorno-Altaisk: Ministry of Culture of the Altai Republic. 40 p.
Hristozova, M., D. Zlatkova, S. Petrova
2009 Expedition to the Middle Rhodope - m. Yuli, village. Drinovo, total. Laki, Plovdiv region / report at the scientific symposium "Ethnicity and Sacred Geography" (Samokov, Bulgaria, October 2-4, 2009).
Khudyakov, Ivan Alexandrovich
1863 " The Main Element of Folk Tales (Concerning One Tale from Mr. Karlin's Collection)". Library for Reading. St. Petersburg. 1863. November. Pp. 38–45
1890 Verkhoyansk collection. Yakut tales, songs, riddles and proverbs, as well as Russian tales and songs recorded in the Verkhoyansk district. Irkutsk: type. K.I. Vitkovskaya. 315 p. (Notes of the East Siberian Branch of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society on Ethnography. Vol. 1, issue 3).
1964 Great Russian fairy tales in the notes of I.A. Khudyakov. Published by V.G. Bazanov and O.B. Alekseeva. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 300 p.
1969 Brief description of the Verkhoyansk district. L.: Science. 438 p.
Khuranov, Shakhimbi Shakhalievich
2011 Works. Research and materials. Cherkessk: no. i. 435 p.
Khusainova, Gulnur Ravilovna
2014 Bashkir fairy tales: poetics and textual criticism. Ufa: Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Bashkortostan, Institute of History, Language and Literature. 210 pp.
2020. "The Plot of "Puss in Boots" ( ATU 545 B ) in the Fairy-tale Tradition of the Bashkirs". IV All-Russian Congress of Folklorists (Tula, March 1-5, 2018). Vol. 3. Comp. V.E. Dobrovolskaya, A.B. Ippolitova; ed. A.B. Ippolitova. Tula: Ministry of Culture of the Russian Federation; State Russian House of Folk Art named after V.D. Polenov. Pp. 139-144.
Hut, Shamsudin Khadzhasfarovich
1987 Tales and tales of the Circassians. Composition, intro. article and comment. Sh.H. Khuta; lane from Adyghe Sh. Khuta and A. Aliyeva. M.: Contemporary. 320 pp.
Henan
2001 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng (in Chinese). Chinese Folk Tales Collection Series. Comp. All-China Editorial Committee of the Chinese Folk Tales Collection Series and the Chinese Folk Tales Collection Series Editorial Committee. Henan Volume. Beijing: Chinese Center ISBN. 1092 p.
Tsareva, Elena Georgievna
2004 "Totem images on pile carpets of the Middle Amu Darya". At the origins of civilization. Collection of articles for the 75th anniversary of Viktor Ivanovich Sarianidi. Moscow: Margiana archaeological expedition. P. 202-224.
Tsaroeva, M aret Gaisultanovna
2015 "On the Ingush demigods Narts (abridged version from the manuscript of the book 'Pantheon of the Ingush')". The Caucasus: Crossroads of Cultures. Ed. M.S.-G. Albogachieva. St. Petersburg: MAE RAS. Pp. 10-64.
2016 Traces of ancient civilizations in the languages and culture of the Ingush and Chechens. Moscow: Triumph Publishing House. 320 p. [On the cover is the year of publication 2014]
Tsvetinovich, Nina Alekseevna
1959 Turkish folk tales. ["Tales of an old grandmother", collected by Ignac Kunosh]. Translated from Turkish by N. Tsvetinovich. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 239 p.
Tsgoev, Khazbi
2015 Dictionary of Ossetian mythology and way of life. Vladikavkaz: IPC SOIGSI VNC RAS and RNO-A. 599 p.
Zeitlin, G.L.
1911 "Pomor folk tales". News of the Arkhangelsk Society for the Study of the Russian North 2: 76-92; 3: 180-200.
Tsendina, Anna Dambinovna
2017 Yellow History (Shara Tuji). Translated from Mongolian, transliterated, introduced and commented by A.D. Tsendina. Facsimile of the manuscript (list A). Moscow: Eastern Literature. 406 p.
Tsenev , Gore
2004 Sky over Macedonia. Skopje: Mladinski kulturen centar. 284 p.
Tserensodnom, D.
1989 Mongol ardyn domog ulger. Ulaanbaatar: Ulsyn hezhvlzhliyn gazar. 240 s
Cerf, I.
1992 Fairy tales of Germany, Austria. Translator I. Tserf. Tallinn: Arix. 256 p.
Tsgoev, Khazbi Fedorovich
2015 Dictionary of Ossetian mythology and way of life. Vladikavkaz: North Ossetian Institute of Humanitarian and Social Research named after V.I. Abaev, VSC RAS and RNO-A. 599 p.
Tsivyan, Tatyana Vladimirovna
1973 "The Plot of 'The Arrival of the Dead Brother' in Balkan Folklore (towards an Analysis of the Initial Motifs)". Transactions on Sign Systems 6:83-105.
1979 "The Category of the Visible/Invisible: Balkan Marginalia". Balkanica. Linguistic Studies. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 201-207.
1988 "The Motive of Punishment of the Month in the Plot of the Heavenly Wedding". Balto-Slavic Studies 1986. Ed. Vyach. Vs. Ivanov. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 228-238.
Tsintsius, Vera Ivanovna
1970 "Negidal version of the legends of the eastern Tungus". Folklore and ethnography. Ed. B.N. Putilov. L.: Science. P. 51-58.
1975 Comparative dictionary of the Tungus-Manchu languages. Editor-in-chief V.I. Tsintsius. L.: Nauka. Vol. 1, 672 p. Vol. 2, 471 p.
1982 Negidal language. Research and materials. L.: Science. 311 p.
Tsirkin, Yuri Berkovich
2000 Myths of Phoenicia and Ugarit. Moscow: RIK Rusanova, Astrel Publishing House, ACE Publishing House. 479 p.
2004 "The Phoenicians". Myths and religions of the world. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 36-43.
Tsybenov, Bazar Dogsonovich
2012 History and culture of the Daurs of China. Historical and ethnographic essays. Ulan-Ude: VSGUTU Publishing House. 252 p.
Chabanenko, Viktor Antonovich
1990 Savur-grave: Legends and retellings of the Nizhniy and Naddnipryanshchina. Commander i author of the notes V.A.Chabanenko. Kiev: Dnipro. 262 pp.
Chadaeva, Alina Yakovlevna
1990 Ancient World. Tales, Legends, and Traditions of the Peoples of Khabarovsk Krai. Khabarovsk: Khabarovsk Book Publishing House. 240 p.
Cha j kanovic, Veselin
1985 Riverman of the Srp folk beliefs about bikama. Beograd: Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti. 345 pp.
Chapikhovich, Alexander (Tatva Logany), and Alla Osevna Logan
2016 Tales of Tatva: a collection of folklore works in the forest dialect of the Nenets language. Ed. N.B. Koshkareva. Issue 1. Khanty-Mansiysk. 212 p.
Charnolusky, Vladimir Vladimirovich
1930 Materials on the life of the Lapps. L.: Publishing House of the State Russian Geographical Society. 176 p.
1962 Sami Tales. Zap., trans., edited, preface and notes by V.V. Charnolusky. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 303 p.
1965 The Legend of the Deer-Man. Moscow: Nauka. 140 p.
1972 In the Land of the Flying Stone. Moscow: Mysl. 271 p.
Chausidis, Nikos
1998 “Slovenskite panteoni v likovniot medium: Svarog.” Studia Mythologica Slavica 1: 75-92.
Chvyr, Lyudmila Anatolyevna
2009 "The Seven Sleeping Youths of Ephesus in Islam (on Christian-Muslim parallels in the cult of saints)". Central Asia and Southern Siberia. Almanac. Comp. and ed. by S.I. Potabenko, G.A. Koshelenko. Moscow: Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 219-243.
Chekaninsky, Ivan Alekseevich
1914 "Traces of the shamanic cult in the Russian-Tungus settlements along the Chuna River in Yenisei province." Ethnographic Review 103-104 (3-4): 61-80.
Chekmarev, A.
1998 Buried Kingdoms of China. Translated from English by A. Chekmarev. Moscow: TERRA – Book Club. 168 p.
Chepregi, Marta
2015 Fairy tales and stories of the Surgut Khanty: folklore collection. Auto/-stat. Martha Cepregi; edited by A.S. Pesikova. Translation into Russian: T.A. Efremon and A.S. Pesikova. Tyumen: Format LLC. 118 p.
Cherepanova, Olga Alexandrovna
1992 "Verlioka: word and image". The language of Russian folklore: Interuniversity collection. Petrozavodsk: Petrozavodsk State University. Pp. 14-18.
1996 Mythological stories and legends of the Russian North. St. Petersburg: Publishing House of St. Petersburg University. 211 p.
Cherkasova, M.
1961 Tales of the Peoples of China. Prev. M. Cherkasova. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 495 p.
Chernetsov, Valery Nikolaevich
1935 Vogul Tales. Collection of Folklore of the Mansi (Vogul) People. Edited and prefaced by prof. V.E. Bogoraz-Tan. L.: Fiction. 143 p.
Chernetsov, V.N., V.I. Moshinskaya, I.A. Talitskaya
1953 Ancient history of the lower Ob region. Moscow: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Materials and research on the archeology of the USSR 35. 359 p.
Chernisheva, Tatyana Nikolaevna
1958 Modern Greek dialect of the villages of Primorskoye (Urzuf) and Yalta, Pervomaysky district, Stalin region: (Historical essay and morphology of the verb). Kyiv: Publishing house of Kyiv state university named after T.G. Shevchenko. 80 p.
Chernishova, Tetyana Mykolayivna
1960 "About Greek folklore in Ukraine." Folk creativity is that ethnography 4: 97-103.
Chernyshev, Vasily Ilyich
1901 Materials for the study of dialects and everyday life of the Meshchovsky district. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. 216 p.
1936 "Censorship Exceptions from 'Russian Folk Tales by A. N. Afanasyev'". Soviet Folklore. Collection of Articles and Materials. No. 2-3. Ed. M. K. Azadovsky. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 307-315.
1950 Tales and legends of Pushkin places. Notes on the ground, observations and research by Corresponding Member of the USSR Academy of Sciences V.I. Chernyshev. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 342 p.
Chesnov, Yan Veniaminovich
1968 "The Kava People". Problems of Ethnography and Ethnic History of the Peoples of East and Southeast Asia. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 137-182.
1976 Historical ethnography of the Indochina countries. Moscow: Nauka. 300 p.
1980 a "Cap and Ke". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 622.
1980 b "Itangeya Sangasoi". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 579-580.
1980 with “Ban Tau Pung”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 162.
1980 d "Bung". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 195.
1980 e "Arak Kol". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 97.
1982 a "Promy". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 340.
1982 b "Taihai". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 490.
1982 c "Loisaomong". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 66.
1982 d "Tibeto-Burman mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 505-506.
1982 e "Ndu". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 206.
1982 f "Phatuvchung". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 354.
1982 g "Pu Nen and Nang Byun". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 349-350.
1982 h "Thai mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 487-488.
1982 i «Litlong». Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 66.
1982 j "Mutum". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 188.
1982 k «Macon». Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 91.
1982 l "Pane na Bologne". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 281.
1982 m "Phu Ngo and Ne Ngam". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 354.
1982 n "Phra Phum". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 354.
1982 o "Miao-yao mythology". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. pp. 192-193.
1982 p "Hlineu". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 593.
1982 q "Hkun Hsang L'reng". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 593.
1982 r "Ngathein". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 206.
1982 s "Taosung and Taongan". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 494.
1982 t "Serden". Myths of the peoples of the world. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. P. 428.
1990 "Swallowed knowledge and ethnic appearance". Folklore and ethnography: problems of reconstruction of facts of traditional culture. L.: Science. P. 169-180.
1996 "A Hermeneutic Approach to the Origins of Laughter." Ethnographic Review 1: 53-61.
1998 Lectures on Historical Ethnology. Study Guide. Moscow: Gardarika. 400 p.
2004 a "Tibeto-Burman Peoples". Myths and Religions of the World. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 175-178.
2004 b "Mon-Khmer Peoples". Myths and Religions of the World. Compiled and edited by S.Yu. Neklyudov. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University. P. 182-186.
Chesnokova, Natalia Alekseevna
2019. “The Sun, Moon, and Five Peaks Screen (Irwol obon pyon) as a Symbol of Monarchic Power in Medieval Korea.” Oriental and African Studies 11(3): 379–390.
Chetity, Ruben Davidovich
1989 Popular origins of the Ossetian theatre: Monograph. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 158 p.
Chetkarev, Ksenophon Arkhipovich
1941 Mari Tales. Vol. 1. Ronginsky District. Recordings, translation, article and comments by K.A. Chetkarev. Edited by Professor M.K. Azadovsky. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari State Publishing House. 316 p.
1948 Mari fairy tales. Collection by Chetkarev K.A. Edited by professor Azadovsky M.K. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari State Publishing House. 181 p.
Chekha, Oksana Vladimirovna
2009 Modern Greek vocabulary of folk astronomy in comparison with Balkan-Slavic: the moon and lunar time (ethnolinguistic aspect). Dissertation for the candidate's degree in philological sciences. Moscow: Institute of Slavic Studies. 197 p.
2014 "Sun". Slavic antiquities. Ethnolinguistic dictionary edited by N.I. Tolstoy. Vol. 5. Moscow: International Relations. Pp. 101-106.
Zhejiang
1997 (In Chinese). Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales. Comp. All-China Editing Committee of the Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales and the Editing Committee of the Series of Collections of Chinese Folk Tales. Zhejiang Volume. Beijing: Chinese Center ISBN. pp. 442-444.
Chibirov, Ludwig Alekseevich
1989 Periodicals of the Caucasus about Ossetia and Ossetians: Popular science collection. Compiled, foreword, notes and comments by L.A. Chibirov. Book 4. Tskhinvali: Iryston. 416 p.
2008 Traditional spiritual culture of the Ossetians. Moscow: Russian Political Encyclopedia (ROSSPEN). 711 p.
Chizhova, Lyudmila Vladimirovna
1994 Taty. Folklore. Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 166 p.
Chikovani, Mikhail Yasonovich
1954 Georgian Folk Tales (One Hundred Tales). Translated by N.I. Dolidze, edited by prof. M.Ya. Chikovani. Tbilisi: Zarya Vostoka. 432 p.
1963 Tales and Legends. Translation from Georgian. Edited, with a preface and notes by Professor M. Ya. Chikovani. Tbilisi: Publishing House of the Georgian Union of Writers "Zarya Vostoka". 220 p.
1966 The Georgian Folk Epic of the Chained Amirani: Research and Texts. Moscow: Nauka. 328 p.
1985 Georgian folk tales and myths. Translated from Georgian. Tbilisi: Merani. 367 p.
1986 Georgian Folk Tales. Tbilisi: Ganatleba. 527 p.
Chichinadze, 3akhary (Zakharia) Ignatovich
1993 History of Ossetia according to Georgian sources. Compiled on the basis of oral tales, folk legends and surviving ancient information. Tskhinvali: Printing Production Association of the Republic of South Ossetia. 166 p.
Chlenov, Mikhail Anatolyevich
1981 "The Whale in the Folklore and Mythology of the Asian Eskimos". Traditional Cultures of Northern Siberia and North America. Proceedings of the Soviet-American Cooperation Group in the Field of Studying the Interaction of Aboriginal Peoples and Cultures of Northern Siberia and North America. Ed. I.S. Gurvich. Moscow: Nauka. Pp. 228-243.
1982 a "Mythology of the Malay Archipelago Peoples". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.92-95.
1982 b "Rabie". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.361.
1982 with “Tuval”. Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.532.
1982 d "Upulere". Myths of the peoples of the world. V.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.549.
Chor i , Yuri Semenovich
1994 Signs of my father's subvirus. Part II : Prognostication, adjectives , signs , signs and beliefs, associated with the supernatural nature and folk ritual calendar. Collecting, processing, systematizing Yu. Chori. Uzhgorod: WPP “Patent”. 537 pp.
2003 Roslinno-tvarinny miracle. Legends, stories and rumors about fauna and flora. Methodological recommendations for academics and students of educational institutions in Transcarpathia. Mukachevo: Elara. 200 s.
Chaucer, Geoffrey
2012 Canterbury Tales. Ed. prepared A.N. Gorbunov, V.S. Makarov. Rep. ed. A.N. Gorbunov. M.: Science. 951 p.
Chubinsky, Pavel Platonovich
1872 Works of the ethnographic and statistical expedition to the Western Russian region. Southwestern department. Materials and research collected by P.P. Chubinsky. V.1. Beliefs and superstitions. Riddles and proverbs. Witchcraft. SPb.: printing house of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. XXX , 468 p.
1878 Works of the ethnographic and statistical expedition to the western Russian region, equipped by the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Materials and research collected by Associate Member P.P. Chubinsky. Vol. 2. Petersburg: V. Bezobrazov Printing House. 688 p.
Chudinsky, E.A. [rural teacher, full name unknown]
1864 Russian folk tales, jokes and fables. Moscow: Grachev and compilers. 143 p.
Chuvash fairy tales
1937 Chuvash Tales. [Author not indicated] . Ed. A. Martirosov . Chuvash Research Institute of Culture. Moscow : Chuvash Research Institute of Culture . 298 p.
Chudoyakov, Andrey Ilyich
2002 Shor Tales and Legends. Kemerovo: "Vest". 153 p.
2008 Spiritual Shoria. Shor folklore in the records and from the archive of professor A.I. Chudoyakov. Editor of Shor and Russian texts G.V. Kostochakov. Kemerovo: Kuzbass. 352 p.
Chuloshnikov, Alexander Petrovich
1924 Essays on the history of the Cossack-Kirghiz people in connection with the common historical destinies of other Turkic tribes. Orenburg: Kirghiz State Publishing House. 288 p.
Chunakova, Olga Mikhailovna
1997 Zoroastrian texts. Judgments of the Spirit of Reason (Dadestan-i menog-i khrad). Creation of the foundation (Bundahishn) and other texts. The edition was prepared by O. M. Chunakova. Moscow: Publishing firm "Eastern Literature" of the Russian Academy of Sciences. (Written monuments of the East. CXIV). 352 p.
2004 Pahlavi Dictionary of Zoroastrian Terms, Mythical Characters and Mythological Symbols. Moscow: Eastern Literature. 286 p.
2017 "Sogdian Manichaean Fable". Written Monuments of the East. Vol. 14. No. 1 (Issue 28). P. 40-47.
Chursin, Grigory Filippovich
1925a Ossetians. Ethnographic essay. Tiflis. 103 p. Separate notes from "Works of the Transcaucasian Association", series 1. South Ossetia.
1925b "Azerbaijani Kurds (ethnographic notes)". News of the Caucasian Historical and Archaeological Institute. Vol. 3. Tiflis. Pp. 1-16.
1956 Materials on the ethnography of Abkhazia. Sukhumi: Abkhaz State Publishing House. 264 p. [on the title page the year of publication is 1956, on the cover - 1957]
2019 Abkhazians. An Ethnographic Research Experience. Responsible editor of the second edition and author of the introductory article Z.D. Dzhapua. Sukhum: Academia . 407 p.
Tsygankin, Dmitry Vasilievich
1963 "Texts collected and recorded in the Prisur dialects of the Erzya-Mordvin language." Essays on Mordvin dialects. Volume III. Saransk: Mordvin Book Publishing House. Pp. 94-119.
Shagapova, Gulkay Rakhimyanovna
2010 Semantics of the gaming culture of the Bashkir ethnos. Ufa: RIC BashSU. 152 p.
Shagdarov, Lubsan Dorzhievich, & Konstantin Mikhailovich Cheremisov
2010 Buryaad-orod toli. Buryat-Russian dictionary. In two volumes. Ulan-Ude: Publishing house OJSC "Republican Printing House". T. II: O-Ya. 708 p.
Shaginyan, Marietta Sergeevna
1924 Armenian fairy tales. East. Magazine of literature, science and art. Book 4. M.-L.: World literature. P. 113-125.
Shakryl, Konstantin Semenovich
1961 Affixation in the Abkhaz language. Sukhumi: Abgosizdat. 172 p.
1975 Abkhazian Folk Tales. Translated from Abkhazian. Comp. and notes by K.S. Shakryl. Preface by K.S. Shakryl and Sh.Kh. Authors of typological analysis of plots Isidor Levin and Uku Mazing. Moscow: Science. 464 p.
Shamilov, Arab
1967 Kurdish folk tales. Retold and adapted for children by Arab Shamilov. Moscow: Children's literature. 112 p.
Shamusarov, Sharustam
2003 "A comparative typological study of modern Arabic fairy tales and tales of the Arabs of Central Asia." Oriens 1 : 127-135.
Shanaev, Gatsyr
1876 "From the Ossetian tales about the Narts". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Highland Administration. Issue 9. Pp. 1-64. {In each article, remote pagination}
Shanaev, Dzhantemir
1870 "Ossetian folk tales". Collection of information about the Caucasian highlanders. Tiflis: Publication of the Caucasian Mountain Administration. Issue 3. Pp. 2-40. {In each article, remote pagination}
Shanshina, Elena Viktorovna
2000 Mythological ideas of the Tungus-speaking peoples of the southern Russian Far East. An attempt at mythological reconstruction and general analysis. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 156 p.
Shapkarev, Kuzman
1892 “Bulgarian costumes and beliefs with the addition of a few Macedonian and Albanian.” Collection of Bulgarian folk wisdom. Part two. Common Bulgarian philosophy or Bulgarian folk tales, beliefs, proverbs, sayings, games, etc. Section I. Book VIII and IX . Sofia: printer at the Liberal Club. 584 pp.
Sharakshinova, Nadezhda Osipovna
1959 Buryat folklore. Irkutsk: Irkutsk book. publishing house 227 p.
1969 Heroic epic about Geser. Irkutsk: Irkutsk book. publishing house 348 pp.
1980 Myths of the Buryats. Irkutsk: East Siberian Book Publishing House. 167 p.
Sharapov, Valery E.
1996 "Christian plots in the folklore of the Komi Old Believers of the Middle Pechora". Christianization of the Komi region and its role in the development of statehood and culture. Vol. 2. Syktyvkar: Komi Scientific Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Pp. 310-320.
Shastina, Nina Pavlovna
1957 Shara tuji. Mongolian Chronicle of the 17th Century. Summary text, translation, introduction and notes by N.P. Shastina. Moscow; Leningrad: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 199 p.
Shatberov, Mikhail
1899 "Some Georgian legends and tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 26, section 2. Pp. 245-254. Tiflis: Publication of the Administration of the Caucasian Educational District.
Shatilov, Mikhail Bonifatievich
1927 Ostyak-Samoyeds and Tungus of the Narymsky District (travel notes). Tomsk: Krasnoe Znamya. 31 p.
1931 Vakh Ostyaks. (Ethnographic essays). Tomsk: Publication of the Tomsk Regional Museum. Works of the Tomsk Regional Museum, v. IV . 175 p.
1982 "Dramatic Art of the Vakh Ostyaks". Archaeology and Ethnography of the Ob Region. Ed. N.V. Lukin. Tomsk: Tomsk University Press. Pp. 60-107.
Shaumyan, Rafael Mikhailovich
1941 Grammatical essay on the Agul language (with texts and dictionary). M.; L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. 198 p.
Shah, Idris
2009 The exploits of the incomparable Hodja Nasreddin. Moscow: Enneagon press. 168 p.
Shakhmatov, Alexey Alexandrovich
1910 Mordovian ethnographic collection. Compiled by A.A. Shakhmatov. In the appendix: Description of the village of Orkina, Saratov district, by A.N. Minkha. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. IX, 848 p.
Shakhnazaryan, Levon Surenovich
1988 Armenian Legends and Traditions. Compiled by L.S. Shahnazaryan. Yerevan: Luys. 264 p.
Shebesta, Paul
1928 Among the Dwarfs of Malacca. L.: P.P. Soykin Publishing House. 64 p.
Sheverdin, M.I.
1967 The Magic Ruby. Uzbek Folk Tales. Comp. M. Sheverdin. Collected and translated into Uzbek by M. Afzalov, H. Rasulov, Z. Khusainova. Tashkent: Gafur Gulyam Fiction Publishing House. 348 p. (reprinted Nukus: Karakalpakstan, 1980).
1972 See Afzalov et al.
1980 See Sheverdin 1967.
1984 Caravan of Miracles. Uzbek Folk Tales. Translated from Uzbek. Editor M.I. Sheverdin. Tashkent: Gafur Gulyam Publishing House of Literature and Art. 256 p.
Shevchenko Lyudmila
1926 "Zvichai, connected with the mortgages." Primary enormity and its survivals in Ukraine. Primitive culture includes survivals in Ukraine, social history, folk creativity in sociological light. Scientific shortcut. Kiev: State Department of Ukraine. VIP. 1 and 2. pp. 87-95.
Sjogren, Andrey
1844 Ossetian grammar with a brief dictionary of Ossetian-Russian and Russian-Ossetian. Part 1. St. Petersburg: Printing house of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. LXXX , 560 p.
Sheikovsky, K.
1860 Life in Podolyan. Kyiv: Provincial Printing House. Volume I. Issue 2. [2], III, [1], 74 p.
Shane, Pavel Vasilievich
1870 Russian folk songs. Publication of the Imperial Society of Russian History and Antiquities at Moscow University. Moscow: University Printing House. Part 1. II , 568, XXXII p.
1893 Materials for the study of the life and language of the Russian population of the North-West Territory. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. Vol. II. 715 p.
Shenyavskaya, Tatyana Lvovna
2010 "Skugga-baldur: name and character in the Icelandic tradition". Semantics of the name /Name-2/. Moscow: Languages of Slavic cultures. P. 70-82.
Shchekoldin, Konstantin Prokopyevich
1890 "Lappish Tales". Living Antiquity. Issue 2: 158-168.
Shelley, Percy Bysshe
1972 Letters. Articles. Fragments. The publication was prepared by Z.E. Alexandrova, A.A. Elistratova, Yu.M. Kondratyev. Moscow: Nauka. 536 p.
Shergin, Boris
1990 Fine Masters: Pomor Epics and Tales. Moscow: Young Guard. 430 p.
Shereshevskaya, Natalia Viktorovna
1957a Bulgarian fairy tales. Translation and adaptation by N. Shereshevskaya. L.: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 111 p.
1957b English Folk Tales. Compiled and translated by N. Shereshevskaya. Moscow: State Publishing House of Fiction. 207 p.
1987 Through the Magic Ring. British Legends and Fairy Tales. Translated by N.V. Shereshevskaya. Moscow: Pravda. 480 p.
Sherkhunaev, Radnay Andreevich
1975 Tales and storytellers of Tofalaria. Kyzyl: Tuvan book. publishing house 222 pp.
Shimkevich, Petr Polikarpovich
1896 Materials for the study of shamanism among the Golds. Khabarovsk. 133 p. (Notes of the Amur Department of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society. Vol. 1. Issue 2).
1897 "Customs, Beliefs, and Traditions of the Golds." Ethnographic Review 34(3): 135-147.
2011 "The Legend of the Nanai Shaman Tree". Shamanism of the Peoples of Siberia. Ethnographic Materials of the 18th - 20th Centuries: Reader in 2 Volumes. Vol. 2. St. Petersburg: Philological Faculty of St. Petersburg State University, Nestor-History. P. 177-180.
Shirakuni, Nazar (Nazareth Injasulyants-Shirakuni)
1904 "Zangezur district of the Elizavetinskaya province". Collection of materials for the description of localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 34, section 1. Pp. 182-217.
Shirobokova, Natalia Nikolaevna, & Natalia Borisovna Koshkareva
2003 Expedition materials. Part 1. Samples of texts in the Tubalar and Chalkan languages. Edited by N. N. Shirobokova, N. B. Koshkareva. Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk State University. 204 p. (Languages and folklore of the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Issue 7).
Shisyr, Ishar Suvazovich
2016 "Etiological myths of the Huizu (Dungan) of Central Asia: why does the swallow have a forked tail?" In the world of science and art: issues of philology, art history and cultural studies 4 (59): 88-94.
Shifman, Ilya Sholeimovich
1980a "Balu". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.159.
1980b "Yarih". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.596.
1982a "Shamshu". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.639.
1982b "Shapash". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.640.
1982c "Motu". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.187.
1993 The Ugaritic Epic. Introduction, trans. from Ugaritic, commentary by I.Sh. Shifman. Moscow: Nauka. 338 p.
Shishkanova, A.V.
2011 Riddles of the peoples of Karachay-Cherkessia: Originals and translations into Russian. Under the general editorship of A.V. Shishkanova. Cherkessk: Karachay-Cherkess Institute of Humanitarian Research. 309 p.
Shishlova, T.N.
1971 The Bird of Truth. Spanish and Portuguese Folk Tales. Translated from Spanish and Portuguese by T. Shishlova. Literary adaptation for children by M. Tuberovsky. L.: Children's Literature. 239 p.
Shkalina, Galina Evgenievna
2003 Traditional Culture of the Mari People. Yoshkar-Ola: Mari Book Publishing House. 209 p.
Shkorpil, Herman, and Karel Shkorpil
1921 “Dvaisetgodishnata deinost na Varna archaeological friendship 1901-1921.” News from the Varna Archaeological Society. Varna: Printer Enlightenment. pp. 1-84.
Shkunaev, Sergey Vladimirovich
1990 "Nubero". Mythological Dictionary. Edited by E.M. Meletinsky. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 396-397.
1982 “The Tribes of the Goddess Danu.” Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 317.
Shkurkin, Pavel Vasilievich
1941 Korean Fairy Tales. Shanghai: Slovo. 253 p.
Shlyakhtinsky, Andrey Konstantinovich
2008 The Road of Death, Giant Boas and the Man-Eating Frog (based on field research in Northern Peru) {also " Headhunters: Myths and Legends", manuscript }. Access mode: http://www.mezoamerica.ru/travel/shlahtinsky_road.html Date of access: 20.06.2016
2010 Amazon. Ghosts of the Green Hell. Moscow: Gorlitsa. 159 p.
Shlyakhtinsky, Andrey, & Natalya Arodzero
2008 Cosmogonic ideas of the Chayahuit (Chaui) Indians of the Paranapura River basin (based on field research materials from 2006, Northern Peru) // Internet.
Schmidt, A.V.
1927 "On the Origin of the Permian Animal Style". Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography 6:125-164.
Schneider, Evgeny Robertovich
1937 Materials on the language of the Anyuy Ude. Moscow: State educational and pedagogical publishing house. 139 p.
Shortanov, Askerbi Takhirovich
1982 Adyghe mythology. Nalchik: Elbrus. 194 p.
1992 Adyghe cults. Nalchik: Elbrus. 165 p.
Schrenk, Leopold Ivanovich
1903 On the foreigners of the Amur region. Vol. 3. Ethnographic part. Second half: main features of family, social and internal life. St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences. 168 p.
Shrestha, Krishna Prakash
1996 Myths and Legends of Nepal. Moscow: I.M. Shrestha. 88 p.
2019 Myths and Legends of Nepal. Retelling from Various Sources. Moscow: Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 295 p.
Shtaerman, Elena Mikhailovna
1980 "Vesta". Myths of the peoples of the world. T. 1. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 234.
1982 a "Parks". Myths of the Peoples of the World. Vol. 2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 290.
1982 b "Rhea Silvia". Myths of the Peoples of the World. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 379.
1982 with "Romulus". Myths of the peoples of the world. T. 2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 387.
Stahl, Irina Vladimirovna
1982 Epic Legends of Ancient Greece. Geranomachy. An Attempt at Typological and Genre Reconstruction. Moscow: Nauka. 299 p.
Steinitz, Wolfgang
2014 Khanty Tales in the Collection of Wolfgang Steinitz. Translated from German and published by N.V. Lukina. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 228 p.
Sternberg, Lev Yakovlevich
1908 Materials for the study of the Gilyak language and folklore. Vol. 1, part 1. Epos (poems and tales, first half). Texts with translation and notes. St. Petersburg: Publication of the Academy of Sciences. xxii , 232 p.
1933 Gilyaks, Orochs, Golds, Negidals, Ainu. Articles and materials. Khabarovsk: Dalgiz. 740 pp.
1995 "The Eagle Cult Among Siberian Peoples". Kunstkamera, 1. Selected Articles. St. Petersburg: European House. Pp. 357-383. (First published: Collection of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences. Vol. V. Issue 2. Pp. 111-126.
Shtukin, Alexey Alexandrovich
1987 Shijing: Book of Songs and Hymns. Trans. from Chinese by A. Shtukin; text prepared and introduced by N. Fedorenko; commentary by A. Shtukin. Moscow: Fiction. 351 p.
Storm, Margarita
1990 Tales of India and Burma. Compiled by Margarita Shturm. Stavropol: Stavropol Book Publishing House. 591 p. (printed according to the publication “The Magic Harp. Tales of the Peoples of Burma.” Moscow: Fiction, 1977).
Shtygashev, John
1894 "Legends of the aliens of the Kuznetsk district about the creation of the world and the first man." Notes of the West Siberian branch of the Russian Geographical Society 17(1). Omsk. 12 p. (Separate pagination in each article).
Shugraeva, Vera Kirguevna
1995 Kalmyk Folk Tales. Selected. Compiled and edited by V.K. Elista: OOO "Kuadra". 192 p.
Shukasaptati
1960 Shukasaptati. Seventy Tales of a Parrot. Translated from Sanskrit by M.A. Shiryaev. Preface and notes by V.I. Kalianov. Moscow: Nauka. 129 p.
Shukurov, Sharif Muhammadovich
1983 "Firdowsi's Shahnameh and the Early Illustrative Tradition". Moscow: Nauka. 184 p.
Shuravin, Fedor Ivanovich
1931 Lithuanian Folk Tales. Introductory essay by K.D. Balmont. Translated from Lithuanian by F.I. Shuravin. Riga: School of Life, 1930-1931. 112 p.
Shurtakov, Semyon
1983 Yakut folk tales. Translated from Yakut and retold for children by S. Shurtakov. M.: Children's literature. 143 p.
1984 Chuvash Tales. Trans. by Semyon Shurtakov. Cheboksary: Chuvash Book Publishing House. 160 p.
Shustova, L.V.
1994 Fairy tales of the peoples of Europe. Comp. and introduction by L.V. Shustova. Moscow: Publishing center "Book Lover". 412 p.
Shutova, Nadezhda Ivanovna
2001 Pre-Christian cult monuments in the Udmurd religious tradition. Experience of complex research. Izhevsk: Udmurd Institute of History, Language and Literature, Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 304 pp.
Shen Tinghao
2000 Volume of Buddhist Folktales (In Chinese). Zhongguo minjian gushi zhencang xilie: Fu hua. Chinese Folk Tales Collection Series . Edited by Shen Tinghao et al. Shanghai: Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House. 220 pp.
Shcherbakov, Alexander
1980 Polish Folk Tales. L.: Fiction. 328 p.
Evarnitsky (Yavornitsky), Dmitry Ivanovich
1888 Zaporozhye in the remnants of antiquity and legends of the people. St. Petersburg: ed. L.F. Panteleev. Vol. 1, 294 p. Vol. 2, 254 p.
1906 Little Russian folk songs, collected in 1878-1905. Yekaterinoslav.
Edelman, Joy Iosifovna
1966 Yazgulyam language. Moscow: Science. 219 p.
1971 Yazgulyam-Russian dictionary. Moscow: Nauka. 354 p.
Eyvazov, P.
1894 "Aysor Legends and Tales". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 18, section 3. Pp. 59-109.
Eizin, P.E.
1993 Chuvash folk tales. Compiled by P.E. Eyzin. Cheboksary: Chuvash book publishing house. 351 p.
Eyubi, Kerim Rakhmanovich, and Iraida Anatolyevna Smirnova
1968 Kurdish dialect Mukri. L.: Science. 270 pp.
Elian
1964 Motley Stories. Translation from Ancient Greek, article, notes and index by S.V. Polyakova. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 186 p.
Eliasov, Lazar Efimovich
1959 a Altan-Khaisha – Golden Scissors. Buryat folk tales. Moscow: State Publishing House of Children’s Literature. 175 p.
1959 b Buryat Tales. Compilation, introduction and notes by L.E. Eliasov. Ulan-Ude: Buryat Book Publishing House. T. I. 421 p.
1973 Buryat folk tales. Magical and fantastic. Comp. and prep. for printing by L.E. Eliasova. Ulan-Ude: Buryat book publishing house. 385 p.
Eldarkhanov, T.
1901 "Chechen Texts". Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 29, section 4. Pp. 1-33.
Emirsuinova, Nuria, Fera Severova, Nariye Seidametova and Maye Abdulganieva
2013 Wonderful Charyk. Crimean Tatar Folk Tales Translated by Nuria Emirsuinova , Fera Seferova , Nariye Seidametova and Maya Abdulganieva. Moscow: Mardzhani. 88 p.
Endyukovsky, Alexander Gavrilovich
1932 "The Plot of Tristan and Isolde in Mordvin Folklore". Tristan and Isolde. From the Heroine of Love of the Feudal Era to the Goddess of Matriarchal Afro-Eurasia. L.: Publishing House of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Pp. 227-260.
Er Toshtyuk
1958 Er Toshtyuk. Kyrgyz folk epic. Storyteller Sayakbai Karalaev, translated by Svetlana Somova. Frunze: Kyrgyz State Publishing House. 211 p.
Erberg, Oleg
1953 Turkmen folk tales. Translation and adaptation by Oleg Erberg. M.-L.: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 119 p.
Erdenebold, Lkhagvasuren
2012 Traditional beliefs of the Oirat Mongols (late 19th – early 20th centuries). Ulan-Ude: Publishing House of the Buryat Scientific Center of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 196 p.
Ergis, Georgy Ustinovich
1960 Historical legends and stories of the Yakuts. The publication was prepared by G.U. Ergis. Ed. A.A. Popova. M.; L.: Publishing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Part 1, 322 p. Part 2. 360 p.
1964 Yakut tales. The publication was prepared by G.U. Ergis. Yakutsk: Yakutsk book. publishing house T. 1. 308 p.
1967a Yakut tales. The publication was prepared by G.U. Ergis. Yakutsk: Yakutsk book. publishing house T. 2. 283 p.
1967b Plots of Yakut fairy tales. A separate reprint of the Appendix to Volume II of "Yakut Tales". Yakutsk: Yakutskknigoizdat. 284 p.
1974 Essays on Yakut folklore. M.: Science. 402 pp.
Erlenwein, Alphonse Alexandrovich
1882 Russian folk tales and riddles collected by rural teachers of the Tula province in 1862 and 1863. Edited by A.A. Erlenwein: Moscow: Publication of the educational store "Primary School". 192 p.
Erman, Vladimir Gansovich
1980 "Hindu Mythology". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.1. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.535-543.
Erman, Vladimir Gansovich & Eduard Naumovich Temkin
1975 Myths of Ancient India. Literary presentation by V.G. Erman and E.N. Temkin. Preface and notes by V.G. Erman. Moscow: Nauka. 240 p.
Efendiev, M.
1893 “From the Beliefs of the Tatars of the Shemakha District”. Collection of Materials for the Description of Localities and Tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 17, Section 2. Pp. 205-218.
Yuan Ke
1987 Myths of Ancient China. 2nd ed., corrected and supplemented. Translated from Chinese by E.I. Lubo-Lesnichenko, E.V. Puzitsky, and V.F. Sorokin. Ed. B.L. Riftin. Moscow: Nauka. 527 p.
Yuan Mei
1977 New [recordings] of Qi Xie (Xin Qi Xie) or what Confucius did not talk about (Zi bu yu). Trans. from Chinese, preface, comments and appendices by O.L. Fishman. Moscow: Nauka. 501 p.
Yudakhin, K.K.
1927 "Some Features of the Karabulak Dialect". To V.V. Bartold by Turkestan Friends, Students, and Admirers. Tashkent: Society for the Study of Tajikistan and Iranian Peoples Beyond Its Borders. P. 401-434.
Yuzbashev, Tigran
1892v “The Armenian Tale of the Seven Brothers”. Collection of materials for describing the localities and tribes of the Caucasus. Issue 13, section 2. Pp. 223-329.
Yuzvenko, V i ctor i ya Arsen i vna
1989 Ukrainian folk tales, legends, anecdotes. Ordering, editing and acceptance Viktorii Yuzvenko. Kiev: Young people. 432 pp.
Yuzieva, Christina
2016 Mari ornitonymic vocabulary in ethnolinguistic coverage. Diss. for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy (Uralic languages). Tartu : University of Tartu Press . 249 p.
Yuluev, Batyr-garey Muhammedov
1892 "Azhdaha-serpent in the stories of the Bashkirs". Ethnographic review 13-14(2-3):245-248.
Yurtov, Avksentiy
1882 Examples of Mordvin folk literature. Issue 1. Songs in Erzya and some in the Moksha dialect. Kazan: Publishing house of the Orthodox missionary society. 232 p.
1883 Examples of Mordvin folk literature. Issue 2. Fairy tales and riddles. Kazan: Publishing house of the Orthodox missionary society. 312 p.
Yusupov, Farit Yusupovich
2014 Siberian Tatars. From the treasury of spiritual culture. Anthology of folklore of Siberian Tatars: dastans, munajats, baits. Auth.-compiler F. Yu. Kazan: Publishing House of Kazan University. 648 p.
Yusupova, Zare Alievna
2004 Southern Kurdish folklore texts (transcriptions, translation, notes). St. Petersburg: Nauka. 273 p.
Yusurov, Hasan Yu.
1970 Dungan Tales. Comp., recording and translation by Hasan Yus Urov, translation by Mark Vatagin. Frunze: Mektep. 259 p.
Yusufbekov, Shodikhon
2009 Material collected by Sh. Yusufbekov. Pamiri ideas about animals and birds. Pamiri ideas about celestial bodies and creatures living there. Computer printout. 16 p.
Yutkanakov, M., & T. Tokmashov
1935 Altai epic Kogutei. Storyteller M. Yutkanakov, trans. T. Tokmashov, ed. V. Zazubrin, comm. N. Dmitriev. M.-L.: Academy. 201 p.
Yuhma, Mishshi N.
1980 "Notes on Chuvash cosmonymy". Onomastics of the East. Moscow: Nauka. P. 264-269.
1990 Three pigeons. Fairy tales of the peoples of Bashkiria, Tatarstan and Chuvashia. Compiled by M.Kh. Yukhma. Kazan: Tatar Book Publishing House. 447 p.
1996 Ancient Chuvash gods and heroes (Legends and myths of Ancient Chuvashia). Cheboksary: Chuvashia. 226 p. {The book is the author's fantasy, but, apparently, there are retellings of real Chuvash texts}
Yusha, Zhanna Mongeevna
2016 "The Contemporary Existence of Non-Fairytale Prose Among the Tuvans of China". Languages and Folklore of the Indigenous Peoples of Siberia 2 (31): 126–131.
2018 Folklore and ritual of the Tuvans of China at the beginning of the 21st century. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 399 p.
Yavorsky, Yulian Aandreevich
1915 Monuments of Galician-Russian folk literature. I. Legends. II. Fairy tales. III. Stories and anecdotes. First issue. Kyiv: type. S. V. Kulzhenko. 336 p.
Yadanova, Kuzelesh Vladimirovna
2013 Traditions, legends, and tales of the Telengits of the Ere-Chui Valley. Gorno-Altaisk: S.S. Surazakov Research Institute of Altaic Studies. 256 p.
2014 "Variants and versions of the legend about the origin of the felt yurt - kiyis ayil ". Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference "Actual Problems of Modern Mongolian and Altaic Studies" dedicated to the 75th anniversary of the birth and 55th anniversary of the scientific and pedagogical activity of Professor V.I. Rassadin (Elista, November 10-13, 2014). Ed. B.K. Salaev. Elista: KalmSU Publishing House. Pp. 510-513.
Yakovlev, Iv.V.
1914 "Votyak Legends". Living Antiquity, year 22 (19 13), issues 3-4. P. 387-394.
Yakubinskaya, E., & E. Turkina
1965 Estonian folk tales. Translation from Estonian, edited by L. Toom. Compiled by E. Yakubinskaya and E. Turkina. M.; L.: Fiction. 291 p.
Yakushenkov, Sergey Nikolaevich
2001 Semiotic Analysis of the Spiritual Culture of the Aymara. Publishing House of the Astrakhan State Pedagogical University. 210 p.
Yamaeva, Elizaveta Erkinovna
1989 "Myths of the Altaians". Folklore Heritage of the Altai Mountains. Gorno-Altaisk: Gorno-Altaisk Research Institute of History, Language and Literature. P. 172-208.
Yangasova, N.M.
2001 Nenets Tales and Epic Songs. Tomsk: Tomsk University Publishing House. 292 p.
Yarzutkina, Anastasia Alekseevna
2012 Rituals of Wealth. Traditional Agricultural, Cattle-Breeding and Trade Cults of the Siberian Tatars. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies. 320 p.
Yarmukhametov, Khamit Khusnutdinovich
1957 Tatar folk tales. Kazan: Tatknigoizdat. 214 p.
1957b Tatar folk tales. Comp. H.H. Yarmukhametov. Moscow: State Publishing House of Children's Literature. 319 p.
1970 Tatar folk tales. Kazan: Tatar book publishing house. 303 p.
2000 Tatar folk tales. Compiled by Kh. Yarmukhametov. Transl. and processing by M. Bulatov, G. Sharipova. M.: Lenkom. 94 p.
J ankoviě, Nenad ž.
1951 Astronomy at the legend, obichajima and umotvorinama srba. Beograd: Srpska Akademija Nauka. 206 pp.
Janhunen, Juha
1992 "Mother Cuckoo. On the Problem of the Origin of the Nenets Fairy Tale". Folklore and Ethnography of the Peoples of the North. Interuniversity Collection of Scientific Papers. SPb.: Obrazovanie. Pp. 36-43.
Yanshina, Electra Mikhailovna
1977 Catalogue of Mountains and Seas (Shan Hai Jing). Preface, translation and commentary by E.M. Yanshin. Moscow: Nauka. 235 p.
1984 Formation and development of ancient Chinese mythology. Moscow: Science. 248 p.
Yaremenko, V.A.
1990 Fairy tales and legends of Iraq. Moscow: Science. 287 p.
Fur coat fair
1980 Fur Fair. Turkmen Folk Tales. Ashgabat: Magaryf. 80 p.
Yarmukhametov, Khamit Khusnutdinovich
1957 Tatar folk tales. Kazan: Tatknigoizdat, editorial office of fiction. 214 p.
Yarkho, Boris Isaakovich
1934 The Volsunga Saga. Translation, preface and notes by B.I. Yarkho. Moscow-Leningrad: Academia . 290 p.
Yarkho, Viktor Noevich
1982a "Peleus". Myths of the Peoples of the World. V.2. Moscow: Soviet Encyclopedia. P.297.
1982b "Erysichthon". Myths of the peoples of the world. T.2. M.: Soviet Encyclopedia. P. 667.
Yarkho, Boris Isaakovich
1934 The Volsunga Saga. Translation, preface and notes by B.I. Yarkho. M.; L.: Academia. 287 p.
Yastrebov, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1894 Materials on the ethnography of the Novorossiysk region, collected in the Elisavetgrad and Alexandria districts of the Kherson province. I. Superstitions and rituals. II . Legends, fairy tales and stories. Odessa: type. Staff of the Odessa Military District. 202 p.
Yastremsky, Sergey Vasilievich
1929 Examples of Yakut folk literature. Leningrad: Printing house of the USSR Academy of Sciences. VI, 226 p.
1989 "Samples of Yakut folk literature. Yakut folk art." Yakut folklore. Reader. (Materials and texts collected by pre-revolutionary researchers). Comp. A.E. Zakharov. Yakutsk: Yakut State University. P.127-146. (Proceedings of the commission for the study of the Yakut Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic, 1929, vol. 7: 1-10, 195-198, 210-213).
Yakhontov, Konstanin Sergeevich
1992 The Book of the Shaman Nisan. Facsimile of the manuscript, edition of the text, transliteration, translation into Russian, note, preface by K.S. Yakhontov. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Oriental Studies and Publishing and Commercial Firm "Vodolay". 147 p.
Yashin, Daniil Alexandrovich
1965 Udmurt folk tale. Izhevsk: Udmurtia. 135 p.
Aarne, Antti
1908 Vergleichende Märchenforschungen. Helsingfors: Société finno-ougrienne. 200 S.
1910 Verzeichnis der Märchentypen. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 66 S. (FF Communications 3).
1911 Finnische Märchenvariante n . Hamina: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemian Kustantama. 168 S. (FF Communications 5).
1912 Verzeichnis der Finnischen Ursprungssagen und ihrer Varianten. Hamina: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Kustantama. (FF Communications 8). 17 S.
1913 Die Tiere auf der Wanderscheft. Eine Märchenstudie. Hamina: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Kustantama. 174 S. (FF Communications 11).
1918 Estnische Märchen- und Sagenvarianten. Verzeichnis der zu den Hurt'schen Handschriftsammlungen gehörenden Aufzeichnungen. Hamina: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Kustantama. 160 S. (FF Communications 25).
1930 Die magische Flucht. Eine Märchenstudie. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemia. 165 S. (FF Communications 92).
Aarne, Antti & Stith Thompson
1961 The Types of the Folktale. A Classification and Bibliography. Antti Aarne's Verzeichnis der Märchentypen (FF Communications no. 3). Tr. and ed. by Stith Thompson. 2nd Revision . Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 588 p. FF Communications 75(184).
1964 The Types of the Folktale. A Classification and Bibliography. Antti Aarne's Verzeichnis der Märchentypen (FF Communications no. 3). Tr. and ed. by Stith Thompson. Second revision. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 588 p. FF Communications 184.
Abby, Anvita
2015 Kamram Binty. Creation Myth of Santals. Narrated by Shri Rasik Baskey from Dumka, Jharkhand in the Santali Language. Recorded and translated by Prof. Dr. Anvita Abbi, Visiting Research Professor, BB Borkar Chair, Goa University, Goa, formerly Professor and Chair, Center for Linguistics, Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi. Sent by e.mail in October 2020 to Prof. Dr. Tatiana Oranskaya.
2021 Voices from the Lost Horizon. Stories and songs of the Great Andamanese. New Dehli: Niyogi Books. [No pagination]
Abbott, George Frederick
1903 Macedonian Folklore. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 372 p.
Abdullaeva, Firuza
2013 “The Legend of Siyāvosh or the Legend of Yusof?” Olga M. Davidson and M. Shreve Simpson, eds. Ferdowsi's Shāhnāma: Millennial Perspectives. Boston & Washington: Ilex Foundation. P. 28–57.
Abega, Severin Cecile
2002 Contes du sud du Cameroun. Paris: Karthala – Editions UNESCO. 231 p.
Abeghyan, Manuk
2012 Armenian Folk Beliefs. Translated from Armenian by Robert Bedrosian. Long Branch, New Jersey. 988 p. Originally published in German (Der armenische Volksglaube, Leipzig, 1899). http://rbedrosian.com/Folklore2/Abeghyan_Armenian_Folk_Beliefs.pdf .
Abercromby, John
1890 “Magic songs of the Finns”. Folk-Lore 1(1,3):17-46, 331-348.
1891 “Magic songs of the Finns”. Folk-Lore 2(1):31–49.
1892 “Magic songs of the Finns”. Folk-Lore 3(1):49–66.
1893 “Magic songs of the Finns”. Folk-Lore 4(1):27–49.
Abimbola, Wande
1977 Ifa Divination Poetry. Translated, edited and with an introduction by Wande Abimbola. New York; London; Lagos: NOK Publishers. 170 p.
Abraham, Roy Clive
1940 The Tiv People. London: published on behalf of government of Nigeria by Crown Agent of the Colonies. 177 p.
Abrahams, Roger D.
1983 African Folktales. Selected and retold by Roger D. Abrahams. New York: Pantheon Books. 353 p.
Abrahamsson, Hans
1951 The Origin of Death. Studies in African Mythology. Uppsala: Theological Faculty of the University of Uppsala. 179 p.
Abramo, Marcelo Augusto
2005 "Mitos otomíes. Tomado de Marcelo Augusto Abramo. 'El principio, el fin y el medio. La ritualidad entre los otomíes del sur de Qyerétaro', tesis para el doctorado de anthropología, ENAH, México, 1999." Arqueología mexicana 13(73):84.
Abu Risha, Zulaikha
2015 Timeless Tales. Folktales Told by Syrian refugees. Amman: The Hakawati project publications. 95 p.
Abu Shehab, Rami
2019 “Qatari folktales from a morphological perspective.” Studies in Qatari Folklore 2: 53-71.
Aceval, Nora
2005 Contes et traditions d'Algérie. Paris: Flies France. 221 p.
Achang
2022 Zhepama and Zhemima – the Achang Myth. http://en.chinaculture.org/2018-08/07/content_589832.htm
Adams, Patsi
1962 "Textos culina". Folklore americano X(10):93-225.
Adams, Richard E.W.
1977 Prehistoric Mesoamerica. Boston, Toronto: Little, Brown & Co. 370 p.
Adamson, Thelma
1934 Folk Tales of the Coast Salish. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, New York, vol. 27 (New York, 196 9: Kraus reprint Co.). 430 p.
Adelaar, Willem FH
1987 Morfología del quechua de Pacaraos. Lima: Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos. 108 p.
Adrados, Francisco Rodriguez
2003 History of the Graeco-Latin fable. Supplemented and edited by Gert-Jan van Dijk. Leiden; Boston: Brill. Vol. III. Inventory and documentation of the Graeco-Latin fable. (Mnemosyne: Supplementum 236). XLVII, 1168 p.
Adriani, Nicolaus
1893 “Sangireesche teksten`.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 42(4) : 321-440.
1894a “Sangireesche teksten`.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 44(1) : 1-168.
1894b "Sangireesche teksten`". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 44(2) : 386-449.
1894c "Sangireesche teksten`". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 44(3-4) : 461-524.
1898 “Étude sur la littérature du To Radja”. Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 40(3): 339-387.
1915 “Eenige parallellen in de Indonesische letterkunde van de door Pastoor A. Mathijsen medgedeelde Tetoemsche Verhalen.” Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen 61(2):88–96. Batavia: Albrecht; The Hague: Nijhoff.
Adriani, Nicolaus, & Alb. C. Kruyt
1950 De Bare'e Sprekende Toradjas van Midden-Celebes (de Oost-Toradjas). Deel I. Amsterdam: NV Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. 478 p. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe reeks, Deel 54).
1951 De Bare'e Sprekende Toradjas van Midden-Celebes (de Oost-Toradjas). Deel II. Amsterdam: N. V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. 537 p. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe reeks, Deel 55).
Adviraah, Eleonore
1989 Grammatik des Gworok (Kagoro): Phonologie, Tonologie, Morphologie, und Textanalyse. Frankfurt am Mein et al.: Lang. 155 S.
Aelian
1959 On the characteristics of animals. With an English translation by A.F. Scholfield. London: William Heinemann Ltd.; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. Vol. III: Books XII-XVII. 445 p.
Agafonov, Vladimir
2009 “Tale of Two Brothers. Part 1". California Linguistic Notes 34(1): .
2010 “Tale of Two Brothers. Part 1". California Linguistic Notes 35(2): .
Agawu, Kofi
1995 African rhythm: A Northern Ewe perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 217 p.
Aglen, EF
1936 “The Arabs and the stars”. Sudan Notes and Records 19(2): 354-355.
Agostinho, Pedro
1974 Kwarip. Mito y Ritual no Alto Xingu. Editora Pedagogica e Universitária Ltda. Editora da Universidade de São Paulo. 211 p.
2009 Mitos e Outras Narrativas Kamaiurá. Salvador: Editora da Universidade Federal da Bahia. 210 p.
Aguavil, Alfonso & Primitivo Aguavil.
1985 Ilusun. 50 leyendas de los indios Colorados. Edición bilingüe colorado español. Guayaquil: Banco Central del Ecuador. 395 p. Serie monográfica 4.
Agüero, Oscar Alfredo
1992 The Millennium among the Tupí-Cocama. A Case of Religious Ethno-dynamism in the Peruvian Amazon. Uppsala: Uppsala University, Department of Cultural Anthropology. 132 p. (Uppsala Research Reports in Cultural Anthropology, No. 11).
Aguilera, Carmen
1997 "Of royal mantles and blue turquoise: the meaning of the Mexico emperor's mantle." Latin American Antiquity 8(1):3-19.
Ahenakew, Rev. Edward
1929 "Cree trickster tales". Journal of American Folklore 42(166):309–353.
Ahlbrinck, W.
1924 "Caribbean life and nature". Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Americanists, First Part, Held at the Hague, August 12-16, 1924. Leiden: E. J. Brill. P. 217-225.
Aier, Anungla, & Tiatoshi Jamir
2009 “Re-interpreting the myth of Longterik”. Indian Folklore 33:5-9.
Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.
1999 Tariana Texts and Cultural Context. Munich: Lincom Europa. 149 p.
Aikio, Samuli
1993 " Stállu legends of the Sámi". Nordic Yearbook of Folklore 49:133-139.
Akutz Nugkai, Timías, Antun Kuji Javián & Jeanne Groover
1977 Historia Aguaruna: primera etapa. Vols. 1-2. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas, no.15. 241 p.
Al-Aribi, Ali
2009 Khurafat Tunisiya [ Tunisian Tales ]. Tunis : Dar Sihr Li An - Nashr . 280 p. Translation of texts with numbers, but without page numbers, in the master's thesis of Anna Yuryevna Korovkina "Folk Culture in Modern Tunisia: Folklore and Reality", Oriental Faculty of St. Petersburg State University, 2013.
Alarcón and Santón, Maximiliano
1913 Textos arabes en dialecto vulgar de Larache. Madrid: Imprenta Ibérica. 192 p.
Alaska Native Writers
1986 Alaska Native Writers, Storytellers and Speakers. Anchorage: University of Alaska. (Alaska Quarterly Review, vol. 4, no. 3-5).
Alatalo, Jarmo
2004 Sölkupisches Wörterbuch aus Aufzeichnungen von Kai Donner, UT Sirelius und Jarmo Alatalo. Zusammengestellt und herausgegeben von Jarmo Alatalo. Helsinki: Finnisch-Ugrische Gesellschaft. XXVII, 465 S. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae XXX).
Alaura, Silvia, & Marco Bonechi
2012 “Il carro del dio del sole nei testi cuneformi dell'Etá del Bronzo.” Studii micenei ed egeo-anatolici 54(1): 5-115.
al-Baydhani, Fatima
2008 Contes du Yemen. Lit de pierre, lit de verre. Collectés par Fatima al-Baydani. Paris: Neuf de l'école des Loisirs. 128 p.
Albers, Patricia C.
2001 "Plains Ojibwa". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 13(1), Plains. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 652-660.
Albert-Llorca, Marlene
1987 "D'ou sortent les petites bêtes? Evangiles et récits étiologiques européens." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 22:147–165.
Albó, Xavier
1988 Raíces de América. El mundo Aymara. Ed. por Xa vier Albó. Madrid: Alianza Edicional y UNESCO. 607 p.
Albó, Xavier & Felix Layme
1992 Literatura aimará. Antología. La Paz: Centro de Investigación y Promoción del Campesinato. 232 p.
Alcina Franch, Jose
1965 Manual de Arqueología Americana. Madrid : Ediciones de SA Aguilar. 796 p.
Alcorn, Janis B.
1984 Huastec Ethnobotany. Austin: University of Texas Press. 982 p.
Alencastre, Andrés & Jorge Dumézil
1953 "Fêtes et usages des Indiens de Langui". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 42: 22-118.
Alexakis, Alexander G.
2011 The Greek Life of St. Leo bishop of Catania (BHG 981b). Text & notes by AG Alexakis. Translation by S. Wessel. Bruxelles: Société des Bollandistes. (Subsidia hagiographica 91). XXXVII, 355 p.
Alexander, Hartley Burr
1916 The Mythology of All Races. Vol. 10. North American. Boston: University Press, Cambridge.
1920 The Mythology of All Races. Vol. 11. American (Latin). Boston: University Press, Cambridge.
Ali, Mohammed
1969 The Afghans. Kabul: Kabul University. 183 p.
Ali Shah, Wasir
1974 "Notes on Kalash folklore". Cultures of the Hindukush. Selected Papers from the Hindu-Kush Cultural Conference Held at Moesgård 1970. Ed. by Karl Jettmar. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. pp. 69-80.
Aliitachak Gray, Minnie ao
sa Old Beliefs. Taimaŋaqtat. Upper Kobuk. Written by Minnie Aliitachak Gray, Tupon L. Pulu, Angeline Newlin, Ruth Ramoth-Sampson. Anchorage: University of Alaska. 84 p.
Almqvist, Bo
1991a "Irish migratory legends on the supernatural: Sources, studies and problems." Béaloideas 59: 1-43.
1991b "Crossing the border: A sampler of Irish migratory legends about the supernatural." Béaloideas 59: 209–278.
Al-Shahi, Ahmed, & F. C. Int. Moore
1920 Wisdom from the Nile. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 256 p.
Allan, Sarah
1991 The Shape of the Turtle: Myth, Art, and Cosmos in Early China. Albany: State University of New York Press. 230 p.
Allen, Catherine J.
1984 "Patterned time: the mythic history of a Peruvian community." Journal of Latin American Lore 10(2):151–193.
1988 The Hold Life Has. Coca and Cultural Identity in an Andean Community. Washington, London: Smithsonian Institution. 284 p.
1995 "Time, place and narrative in an Andean community." Société Suisse des Américanistes, Bull. 57-58 (1993-1994):88-95.
Allen, Nick J.
2011 Miyapma. Traditional Narratives of the Thulung Rai. Kathmandu, Nepal: Vajra Publications. 263 p.
Allen, Richard Hinckley
1899 Star-Names and Their Meanings. New York , Leipzig, etc.: G. E. Stechert. 563 p.
al-Rabghūzī
2005 The Stories of the Prophets. Qiṣaṣ al-Anbiyāʾ: an Eastern Turkish version. Edited by H. E. Boeschoten, J. O'Kane. Second edition. Leiden; Boston: Brill. Vol. 2. Translation. X, 687 p.
al-Rawi, Farouk N.H., & Andrew R. George
2014 "Back to the Cedar Forest: The Beginning and End of Tablet V of the Standard Babylonian Epic of Gilgameš". Journal of Cuneiform Studies 66: 69-90.
Alster, Bendt
1997 Proverbs of Ancient Sumer: The World's Earliest Proverb Collection. Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press. Vol. 1-2. 548 p., 133 pl.
2005a Wisdom of Ancient Sumer. Bethesda, Maryland: CDL Press. 426 p., 72 pl.
2005b "Demons in the Conclusion of Lugalbanda in Hurrumkurra". Iraq 67: 61-71.
al-Ṭabarī [Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad b. Jarīr al-Ṭabarī]
1991 The History of al-Ţabarī. Albany: State University of New York Press. (Bibliotheca Persica. Edited by Ehsan Yar-Shater). Vol. III. The Children of Israel. Translated and annotated by William M. Brinner. XII, 194 p.
Altenfelder Silva, F.
1946 "Terena religion". Acta Americana IV(4):214-223.
Alva Ixtlilxochitl, Fernando de
1975 Obras historicas. Vol. 1. México: Universidad Nacion al Autónoma de México.
Alvarez, R.P. José
1942 "Mitología, tradiciones y creencias religiosas de los salvajes Huarayos." Actas y Trabajos del XXVII Congreso Internacional de Americanistas. Lima, 1939. Vol. 2.Pp. 153-161.
Alvarez, P. Ricardo
1960 Los Piros. Hijos de Dioses. Lima: Editario de misiones domenicanas del Perú.
Alvarsson, Jan-Åke
1984 "How the Matacos found their fish." Latin American Indian Literatures 8(2):92-98.
MS La Tradición Narrativa de los Weenhayey (Bolivia). LaPaz . 434 p.
Amades, Joan
1930 "Astronomia and meteorologia popular". Butlleti de Dialectologia Catalana 18: 105-138, 217-313.
Amanolahi, Sekandar, & W. M. Thackston
1986 Tales from Luristan (Matalyâ Lurissʉ). Tales, Fables and Folk Poetry from the Lur of Bâlâ-Garíva. Cambridge, Mass., & London: Harvard University Press. 248 p. (Harvard Iranian Series Vol. 4).
Amodio, Emmanuel
1989 "La mitologia sincrética Makuxi. Textos, análisis y perspectivas." Las Religiones Amerindas 500 Años Después (Simposio del 46 o Congreso Internacional de Americanistas, 4-8 de julio de 1988, Amsterdam). Quito: Abya-Yala . P.91-136.
1995 "Cocacha mamacha. Prácticas adivinatorias y mitología de la coca entre los quechuas del Perú". Société suisse des Américanistes, Bull. 57-58 (1993-1994):122-137.
Anawalt, Patricia Rieff
1990 "The emperor's cloak: Aztec pomp, Tolt ec circumstances". American Antiquity 55(2): 291-307.
Amos, Muriel M., & Howard T. Amos
2003 Cup'iq Eskimo Dictionary. Fairbanks: The University of Alaska. 535 p.
Ananikian, Mardiros H.
1925 “Armenian mythology”. The Mythology of All Races. Vol. 7. Armenian, African. Boston: Marshall Jones Co. P. 3-100.
2010 Armenian Mythology: Stories of Armenian Gods and Goddesses, Heroes and Heroines, Hell and Heaven, Folklore and Fairy Tales. Los Angeles: Indo-European Publishing. 152 p.
Anderson, Arabelle
1957 "Two Chol texts". Tlalocán 3(4):313–316.
Anderson, Astrid, & Mats Exter
2005 Wogeo Texts. Myths, Songs and Spells from Wogeo Island, Papua New Guinea. Oslo: The Kon Tiki Museum. 98 p. (Occasional Papers 8).
Anderson, Bernice G.
1940 Indian Sleep-Man Tales. Authentic legends of the Otoe Tribe. New York: Bramhsall House. 145 p.
Anderson, J.D.
1895 A Collection of Kachari Folk-Tales and Rhymes. Shillong: Assam Secretariat Printing Department. 71 p.
Anderson, Ronald Jaime W.
1985 Cuentos folklóricos de los Ashéninca. Vol. 1. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. . 204 p. (Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas, no. 18).
Anderson de Thiesen, Eva
1975 Textos folklóricos de los Bora: los cuentos de nuestros antepasados II. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Peru: Instituto Linguistico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas 2. 100 pp.
Andersson, Ephraim
1974 Contribution à l'Ethnographie des Kuta II. 212 p. Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 38.
1991 Ex oriente lux. Contribution à l'Ethnographie des Kuta III. Uppsala. Förutvarande Institutionen för Allmän och Jämförande Etnograpfi vid Uppsala Universitete. Occasional Papers 15. 75 p.
Andrade, Manuel Jesus
1931 Quileute Texts. New York. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, vol. 12.219 p.
Andrew, Richard
1878 Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche. Stuttgart: Julius Maier. 303 S.
1893 "Die Plejaden im Mythus und ihrer Beziehung zum Jahresbeginn und Landbau". Globus 64(22):362–366.
Andren, Anders
2013 “Old Norse and Germanic religion”. The Oxford Handbook of the Archeology of Ritual & Religion, Timothy Insoll, ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press. P. 846-862.
Andrew, Frank "Miisaq", Sr.
2007 Paitarkiutenka. My Legacy to You. Transcriptions and translations by Alice Rearden and Marie Meade. Edited by Ann Fienup-Riordan. Seattle, London: University of Washington Press. 440 p.
Andrews, James Bruyn
1880 “Stories from Mentone”. The Folk-Lore Record. Vol. 3. Part 1. London: The Folk-Lore Society. P. 40-52.
1892 Contes ligures. Traditions de la Rivière recueillis entre Menton et Gênes. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 334 p.
1894 "Traditions, superstitions et coutumes du Mentonnais (Alpes-Maritimes)". Revue des traditions populaires 9 (3-4): 213-220.
Andrić, Nikola
1909 Hrvatske narodne pjesme. Uredio Nikola Andrić. Zagreb : Matica hrvatska . Sveska prva. Ženske pjesme ( Romanse i balade ). XIX, 640 s.
Anell, Bent
1964 "The origin of death according to the traditions in Oceania". Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 20: 1-32.
Angeles Caballero, Cesar
1990 Folklore Peruano, tomo 2. Lima: Editorial San Marcos.
Anghiera, Pietro Martire
1912 De Orbe Novo. The Eight Decades of Peter Martyr 'Anghera. Trans. from the Latin with Notes and Introduction by Francis Augustus MacNutt, Vols. 1-2. New York and London: Putnam.
Angulo, Jaime de
1928 "La psychologie religieuse des Achuma wi". Anthropos 23(1-2):141-166, (3-4):561-589.
1935 "Pomo creation myths". Journal of American Folklore 48(189):203–262.
Angulo, Jaime de & L.S. Freeland
1928 "Lake Miwok and Pomo myths". Journal of American Folklore 41:232–252.
1931 "Two Achumawi tales". Journal of American Folklore 44(172):125–136.
Annom, Inge, Risto Järv, Mairi Kaasik, & Kärri Toomeos-Orglaan
2018 Vaese mehe õnn. Muinasjutte Lutsimaalt. Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Muuseumi Teaduskirjastus. 347 lk.
2020 Eesti muinasjutud II. Loomamuinasjutud. Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Muuseumi Teaduskirjastus. 847 lk.
Anonymous
1955a “Fábulas e lendas das origenes.” Missões 8(1): 35-38, (2): 79-82.
1955b “A Tartaruga eo Macaco”. Missões 8(4):161.
1955c “Joãozinho Cabeçudo”. Missões 8(6):219.
1956a “Metamorfoses duma porca”. Missões 9(1): 24-25.
1956b “Cobras & lagartos”. Missões 9(3): 8-9.
1956c “João Comedor”. Missões 9(3): 20-21.
Anonymous
1993 "Muestra de lenguas amazónicas". Amazonía Peruana 12(23):235–250.
Anonymous
sa Tradición Oral de la Cultura Ch'orti', Bilingúe Ch'orti' - Castellano. Ciudad de Guatemala: Academía de Lenguas Mayas de Guatemala. (No pagination).
Anonymous
1896 "Fairy tales from MSS. of the ninth and twelfth centuries". Folk-Lore 7(3):217–250.
Anonymous
1923 "An appeal from the Indians of Vancouver Island". Journal of American Folklore 26(141):295–297.
Anonymous
2004 The Story of the Eel and Other Stories from Vanuatu. Port Vila: Vanuatu Cultural Centre. 32 p.m.
Ans, André-Marcel d'
1975 La Verdadera Biblia de los Cashinahua: Mitos, Leyendas y Tradiciones de la Selva Peruana. Lima: Mosca Azul. 356 p.
1978 Le Dit des Vrais Hommes. Mythes, Contes, Legends et Traditions de Indiens Cashinahua. Paris: Union géneral d'éditions. 439 p.
Anton, Ferdinand
1962 Alt Peru und seine Kunst. Leipzig: VEB EA Seemann.
1968 Kunst der Maya. Leipzig: VEB EA Seemann. 351 S.
1974 Kunst der Goldländer. Zwischen Mexico und Peru. Leipzig: VEB EA Seemann. 315 S.
1984 Altindianische Textilkunst aus Peru. Leipzig: VEB EA Seemann. 236 S.
Anton, Ferdinand & Frederick J. Dockstader
1968 Pre-Columbian Art and Later Indian Tribal Arts. New York and London: Abrams.
Antoni, Klaus J.
1982a “Death and transformation: the presentation of death in East and Southeast Asia.” Asian Folklore Studies 41(2):147-162.
1982b Der weisse Hase von Inaba. Vom Mythos zum Märchen. Analyse eines japanischen "Mythos der ewige Wiederkehr" vom der Hintergrund altchinesischen und zirkumpazifischen Denkes. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 421 S.
Aoki, Haruo
1979 Nez Perce Texts. Berkeley et al. University of California Publications in Linguistics 90. 137 p.
Apple, Michaela
1986 Die Übergandsriten auf Timor. Bestandsaufnahme und Überprüfung der Brauchbarkeit des Begriffs. Magisterarbeit. Mainz. 270 S.
2001 Hajatan in Pekayon. Feste bei Heirat und Beschneidung in einem westjavanischen Dorf. München: Staatlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. Münchner Beiträge zur Volkerkunde, Beihaft 1. 160 S.
Applecate, Richard B.
1979 "The black, the red, and the white: duality and unity in the Luiseño cosmos." Journal of California and Great Basin Anthropology 1(1):71–88.
April, Renato
2000 Indice delle fiabe popolari di magia. Vol. 1. Firenze: Leo S. Olschki Editore. 896 p. (Biblioteca di "Lares". Vol. LVI).
Arango Bueno, Teresa
1963 Precolombia. Introduction al estudio de los aborígenes. Bogota: Editorial Minerva. 198 p.
Araújo, Raul & Anacleto Magno Pereira Barros
1963 “Conto inédito de Ainaro”. Missões 16(5) {no pagination}.
Arbuthnot, Forster Fitzgerald, & Richard Francis Burton
1964 The Ananga Ranga of Kalyana Malla, or, The Hindu Art of Love. Translated by Forster Fitzgerald Arbuthnot and Richard Francis Burton. New York: Lancer Books. 159 p.
Archambault, Joallyn
2006 "Native views of origins". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 3, Environments, Origins, and Population. Douglas M. Ubelaker, volume editor. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 4-15.
Archer, Jane
2000 Texas Indian Myths and Legends. Plano, Texas: Republic of Texas Press. 231 p.
Arenas, Humberto Encarnation
2000 Cuentos Totonacos. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 242 p.
Arendt, Carl
1891 "Moderne chinesische Tierfabeln und Schwänke". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 1: 325-334.
Arewa, Erestus Ojo
1961 A Classification of the Folktales of the Northern East African Cattle Area by Types. Ph.D. dissertation in anthropology. Berkeley: University of California. 298 p.
Arewa, (Erestus) Ojo, & GM Shreve
1975 The Genesis of Structures in African Narrative. Vol. 1: Zande Trickster Tales. Owerri, New York, London: Conch Magazine Ltd. 280 p.
Arezki, Djamal
2010 Contes et légendes de Kabylie. Paris: Flies France. 222 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova).
Arguedas, José María
1949 Canciones y cuentos del pueblo Quechua. Lima: Huascarán . 163 p.
1953 "Folklore del valle del Mántaro. Provincias de Jauja y Concepción". Folklore Americano 1(1):107–293.
Arguedas, José María & Francisco Izquierdo Rios
1947 Mitos, Leyendas y Cuentos Peruanos. Lima: Dirección de Educación Artística y Extensión Cultural (Colección Escobar Peruana 4). 331 p.
1970 Mitos, Leyendas y Cuentos Peruanos. Lima: Casa de la Cultura del Peru [reedición]. 295 p.
1989 "Del folklore de Arahuay". Anthropologica del Departamento de Sciencias Sociales, Pontífica Universidad Católica del Perú, año VII(7):5-39.
Argueta, Yolanda
1986 Tradición oral Náhuatl de San Miguel Tzinacapan, Pue. Recopilación, transcripción y traducción Yolanda Argueta ao San Miguel Tzinacapam, Pue.: Taller de Tradición Oral. 40 p. (Maseual Sanilmeg 2).
1987 "Tradición oral Náhuatl de San Miguel Tzinacapan, Pue. Recopilación, transcripción y traducción Yolanda Atgueta ao." Maseual Sanilmeg 9:7–44.
Arhem, Kaj
1980 "Observations on life cycle rituals among the Makuna. Birth , initiation, death." Göteborg Etnografiska Mus eum, Årstryck 1978:10-47.
1981 Makuna Social Organization. A Study in Descent, Allience and the Formation of Corporate Groups in the Northwest Amazon. Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell International. Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 4. 379 p.
Århem, Kaj, Luis Cayón, Gladys Angulo, & Maximiliano García
2004 Etnografía Makuna. Tradiciones, relatos y saberes de la Gente de Agua. Göteborg: Göteborg University; Bogotá: Instituto Colombiano de Antropología e Historia. 575 p.
Ariel de Vidas, Anath
2002 "A dog's life among the Teenek Indians (Mexico): animals' participation in the classification of self and others." Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute Incorporating Man 8(3):531–550.
Aris, Carme, & Lluïsa Cladellas
1991 Cuentos Saharauis. Madrid: Grupo Anaya. 191 p.
Ariste, Paul
1962 Vadja Muinasjutte. Tallinn. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Emakeele Seltsi toimetused 4. 119 lk.
1964 "Vepsa muinasjutte. Äänis- ja keskvepsa keelenäited". Töid läänemeresoome ja Volga keelte alalt. Tallinn: Estonia NSV Teadusete Akadeemia. Lk. 5-23.
1974 "Vadja muinasjutte ja muistendeid". Tartu Riikliku Ülikooli Toimetised 323, Töid Eesti Filoloogia Alalt 4: 3-34.
1977 Vadja muistendid. Tallinn: Valgus. 188 lk.
1978 "Komi-permisches aus Gaincovo" . Fenno-ugristica. Works on Finno-Ugric studies (Tartu) 5:81-99.
1986 Vadja rahvalaulud ja nende keel. Tallinn: Valgus. 108 lk.
2005 Komi rahvaluulet. Kogunud P. Ariste. I. Koostaja: Nikolai Kuznetsov. Tartu: Estonia Kirjandusmuuseum. 216 lk.
Armbruster, Charles Hubert
1965 Dongolese Nubian: A lexicon. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. XVI, 269 p.
Armellada, Fray Cesareo de
1947 "Literatura de los índios Pemones ". Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle. Memoria, año VII(19):105-112.
1973 Taurón Pantón II (Así Dice el Cuento). Caracas: Universidad Católica Andres Bello, Instituto de Investigaciones Historiales, Centro de Lenguas Indígenas (Lenguas indígenas de Venezuela 10). 210 p.
1988 Cuentos y no Cuentos. Panton, Panton Neke-ré. Caracas: Instituto Venezolana de Lenguas Indígenas, Universidad Católica Andres Bello. 239 p.
Armstrong, W. E., & M. A. Cantab
1924 “Rossel Island Religion”. Anthropos 18-1 9(1-3):1-11.
1928 Rossel Island. An Ethnological Study. Cambridge: University Press. 274 p.
Arnason, Jon
1955 Islenzkar þjóðdsögur og aevintýri: Ný útg, Bindi 3. Bókáutgáfan jódsaga, Hólar. 656 s.
Arnaud, Expedito
1975 Os índios Gaviões de Oe ste. Pacificação e integração. Belém-Pará: Muséo Paraense Emílio Goeldi. 86 p. (Publicações Avulsas, no. 28)
1978 Noticia sobre os indios Arawete, Rio Xingu, Para . Belém-Pará: Muséo Paraense Emílio Goeldi. 20 p.m. (Boletim do Muséo Paraense Emílio Goeldi, Anthropologia, no. 71).
Arnaudin, Felix
1967 Contes Populaires de la Grande-Lande. Texte Gascon et Tradition Française en regard. Bordeaux: Ecole Jaufré-Rudel. 549 p.
Arndt, Paul P.
1931 "Die Religion der Nad'a (West-Flores, Kleine Sunda Inseln)". Anthropos 26(3-4): 353-405.
1937 “Déva, der Höchste Wesen der Ngadha.” Anthropos 32(1-2): 195-209, (3-4): 347-377.
1938 “Demon und Padzi, die feindlichen Brüder des Solor-Archipels.” Anthropos 33(1-2):1-58.
1952 "Zur Religion der Dongo auf Sumbawa". Anthropos 47(3-4):483–500.
Arnold, Denise, Domingo Jiménez Aruquipa, Juan de Dios Yapita Moya
1991 "'Scattering the seeds': shared thoughts on some songs to the food crops from an Andean ayllu". Amerindia 16:105–178.
Arnold, Denise & Juan de Dios Yapita Moya,
1992 "'Fox talk': addressing the wild beasts in the Southern Andes." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 8(1): 9-37.
1994 Jichha nä parlt'ä: Ahora les voy a narrar. UNICEF; Casa de las Américas. 208 p.
1998 Río de vellón, río de canto. Cantar a los animales, una poética andina de la creación. La Paz: Universidad Mayor de San Andres. 575 p.
Arnold, Reiner
1984 Vom gestohlenen Perlhuhn. Märchen aus Tanzania. Leipzig, Weimar: Müller & Kiepenheur. 238 S.
Arnott, Kathleen
2000 Tales from Africa. Retold by Kathleen Arnott. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 214 p.
Arnous, H.G.
1896 Märchen und Legenden nebst einer Einleitung über Land und Leute, Sitten und Gebräuche Koreas, Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Friedrich. 146 S.
Arriaga, Pablo José de [1621]
1910 Extirpacion de la Idolatría del Perú. Buenos Aires: Junta de Historia Numismática.
Artin Pacha, Yacoub
1895 Contes populaires de la Vallée du Nil. Paris: Maisonneuve. 287 p.
1909 Contes populaires du Soudan égyptien: recueillis en 1908 sur le Nil blanc et le Nil bleu. Paris: E. Leroux. 57 p.
Aruz, Joan
2002 “Power and protection: a little Proto-Elamite silver bull pendant.” Leaving no Stones Unturned: Essays on the Ancient Near East in honor of Donald P. Hansen, ed. by Erica Ehrenberg. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. P. 1-14.
Asbjornsen, P. Christen
1870 Norske huldre-eventyr og folkesagn. 3. forøgeda udg. Christiania: PT Steensballe. 391 p.
Asbjíørsen, Peter Christen, & Jørgen Moe
1960 Norwegian Folk Tales selected from the collection of Peter Christen Asbjíørsen and Jørgen Moe. New York: Pantheon Books. 189 p.
Aschmann, Bessie
1977 “Totonaco de Xicotepec de Juárez.” Bartholomew Collection of Unpublished Materials. SIL International - Mexico Branch. 19 p.m.
Ask about it
2005 Ask'at'a t'ajin. El niño trueno. Tepehua de Huehuetla y español. México: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 13 p.m.
Asmus, Heinrich
1841 Lübeck's Volkssagen, Legenden und Märchen. Lübeck: Druck und Verlag von. G. G. Schnidt Sohne. 173 S.
Attinger, Pascal
1984 "Enki et Ninḫursaĝa". Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie 74: 1-52.
2019a Enki et Ninḫursaĝa (1.3.3). URL: www.iaw.unibe.ch/attinger (sub Übersetzungen; accessed : 20.11.2023).
2019b Innana et Šukaleduda (1.3.3). URL: www.iaw.unibe.ch/attinger (sub Übersetzungen; accessed : 20.11.2023).
Attla, Catherine
1983 Sitsiy Yugh Noholnik Ts'in'. As My Grandmother Told It. Traditional Stories from the Koyukuk told by Catherine Attla. Transcribed by Eliza Jones, translated by Eliza Jones and Melissa Axelrod. Fairbanks: Yukon-Koyukuk School District and Alaska Native Language Center. 258 p.
1989 Bekk'aatugh Ts'uhuney. Stories We Live By. Traditional Koyukon Athabaskan Stories told by Catherine Attla. Transcribed by Eliza Jones, translated by Eliza Jones and Chad Thompson. Fairbanks: Yukon Koyukuk School District and Alaska Native Language Center. 408 p.
1990 K'etetaalkkaanee. The One Who Paddled Among the People and Animals. The Story of an Ancient Traveler told by Catharine Attla, transcribed and translated by Eliza Jones. Fairbanks: Yukon Koyukuk School District and Alaska Native Language Center. 149 p.
Aufenanger, Heinrich
1960 “The Ayom pygmies' myth of origin and their Method of Counting.” Anthropos 55(1–2):247–249.
1963 “Customs, beliefs, and material culture in the Highland New Guinea.” Anthropos 58(1–2):187–208.
1968 "Notes on the culture of the Kuli in the Western Highlands of New Guinea." Asian Folklore Studies 27(1):147-155.
Aung, Maung Htin
1948 Burmese Folk-Tales. London: Oxford University Press. 246 p.
1962 Folk Elements in Burmese Buddhism. London: Oxford University Press. 140 p.
Austen, Leo
1926 "Papua: folklore. The origin of mankind". Man 26(88-89):89-90.
Avenstrup, Åge, & Elisabeth Treitel
1919 Islandische Märchen und Volkssagen. Berlin: Axel Juncker Verlag. 276 S.
Avilin, Cimafej
2011 "Bĕloruské povĕsti a legendy o skvrnách na mĕsíci". Českỳ lid 98(2): 173-190.
Ayadi, Boubaker
2008 Contes et légendes de Tunesie. Réunis et traduits par Boubaker Ayadi. Paris. Flies France. 223 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
Ayali-Darshan, Noga
2010 ""The Bride of the Sea': The Traditions about Astarte and Yamm in the Ancient Near East." A Woman of Valor: Jerusalem Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Joan Goodnik Westenholz, ed. W. Horowitz et al. Madrid: ? pp. 19–33. (BPOA 8).
2019 “The Literary Development of the Myth of the Moon-God and His Cow.” Ugarit-Forschungen 50: 3 –32.
Say hello, Desiderio
1979 "Weheriá Karajá conta a lenda do sol". Publicações do Museu Historico de Paulínia 8:7-12.
Azarpay, Guitty, & Anne Draffkorn Kilmer
1978 "The eclipse dragon on an Arabic frontispiece-miniature". Journal of the American Oriental Society 98(4): 363–374.
Hello, Maria
1942 Euscaleŕiaren yakintza. Literature popular del paíz vasco. Segundo tomo: cuentos y leyendas. Madrid: Espasa-Calpe. 479 p.
Azevedo Gomes, Francisco de
1972 Os Fataluku. Dissertação de licenciatura apresentada ao Instituto Superior de Ciências Sociais e Política Ultramar. Universidad Técnica de Lisboa. 235 p.
Azoo, RF (with DC Phillott)
1966 "S ome Arab Folktales from Hazramaut". Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) 2: 399-439.
Baarda, MJ van
19 04 “Lòdasche texten en vertaling.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 56(3-4): 392-493.
Baarda, M. J. van, & H. van Dijken
1895 “Fabelen, verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 61: 192-290.
Baart, Joan LG, & Muhammad Zaman Sagar
2004 Kalam Kohistani Texts. Islamabad: National Institute of Pakistan Studies; Horsleys Green: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 291 p.
Bacher, Joseph
1905 Die Deutsche Sprachinsel Lusern. Geschichte, Lebensverhältnisse, Sitten, Gebräuche, Volksglaube, Sagen, Märchen, Volkserzällungen und Schwänke, Mundart und Wortbestand. Innsbruck. Verlag der Wagner'schen Universitäts-Buchhandlung. 440 S.
Backer, George
1988 Märchen aus der Mandschurei. München: Diederichs. 285 S.
2000 "The shaman's sky. Manchu mythology and starlore in the Amur Valley". Ad Seres et Tungusos. Festschrift für Martin Gimm zu seinem 65. Geburtstag am 25. Mai 1955. Herausgegeben von Luts Bieg, Erling von Mende und Martina Siebert. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. P. 1-17.
Backer, Louis de
1874 L'Archipel Indien. Paris: Firmin-Didot Frères, Ernest Thorin. 548 p.
Badalanova Geller, Florentina
2011 "The Sea of Tiberias: between apocryphal literature and oral tradition". The Old Testament Apocrypha in the Slavonic Tradition. Continuity and Diversity. Ed. by Lorenzo DiTommaso and Christfried Böttrich. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. P. 13-157.
Bader, Hermann
1971 “Der Regenbogen in der Auffassung der Florinsen.” Anthropos 66(5-6):947–955.
Baer, Gerhard
1981 "Weitere Materialien zu den Matsigenka- und Shipibo-Masken (Ost-Peru)". Verhandlungen der Naturforschingen Gesellschaft in Basel 92:33-38.
1984 Die Religion der Matsigenka, Ost-Peru. Basel: Wepf & Co. 516 S.
MS "Masks, spirits, women, and the Yurupary. Bemerkungen zu einem südamerikanischen Thema".
1994 Cosmología y shamanismo de los matsiguenga. Quito: Ediciones Anya-Yala. 389 p.
1998 "The Xixiya myth and the gourd and clay masks of the Piro (Yineru) of the Lower Urubamba, Eastern Peru". 50 Years Americanist Studies at the University of Bonn. Sabine Dedenbach-Salazar Saenz, Carmen Arellano Hoffmann, Eva Konig, Heiko Prumers, eds. Bonn: Anton Saurwein. P. 729-741.
Baer, Gerhard & Gisela Hertle
1974 "Zwei Matsiguenka-Mythen, Versuch einer Analyze". Ethnologische Zeitschrift 1:33-75.
Baessler, Arthur
1902-1903 Ancient Peruvian Art. Vols. 1-4. Berlin: Asher.
Báez, Lourdes
2004 "El espacio sagrado de los Nahuas de la Sierra Norte de Puebla." Perspectivas Latinoamericanos (Universidad de Nanzan, Nagoya) 1:68-88.
Báez-Jorge, Felix
1983 "La cosmovisión de los Zoques de Chiapas". Lorenzo Ochoa & Thomas A. Lee, eds. Antropología e Historia de los Mixe-Zoques y Mayas. Homepage a Franz Blom. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. Bringham Young University. Mexico. pp. 383-412.
Bahr, Donald
1998 "Mythologies compared: Pima, Maricopa, and Yavapai." Journal of the Southwest 40(1):25–66.
Bahr, Donald, Juan Smith, William Smith Allison, & Julian Hayden
1994 The Short, Swift Time of Gods on Earth: The Hohokam Chronicles. Berkeley: University of California Press. 343 p.
Bähr, Gerhard
1931 "El arco iris y la vía láctea en Guipúzcoa". Revista Internacional de los Estudios Vascos 22: 397–414.
Bahti, Mark
2000 A Guide to Navajo Sandpaintings. Tucson: Rio Nuevo Publishers. 64 p.
Bai Gengsheng
2007a Zhōngguó mínjiān gùshì quánshū. Húběi, Fǔníng juǎn ( Anthology of the folk stories of China. Hebei province, Funing district). Bai Gengsheng, ed. Beijing: Zhīshì chǎnquán chūbǎn shè. 917 p.
2007b Zhōngguó mínjiān gùshì quánshū. Heběi, Chānglí juǎn (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Hebei province, Changli district). Bai Gengsheng, ed. Beijing: Zhīshì chǎnquán chūbǎn shè. 511 p.
2007c Zhōngguó mínjiān gùshì quánshū. Heběi, Chānglí juǎn (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Hebei province, Changli district). Bai Gengsheng, ed. Beijing: Zhīshì chǎnquán chūbǎn shè. 461 p.
2007d Zhong guo min jian gu shi quan shu. Jiangsu Xinyi juan (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Jiangsu province, Xinyi district). Bai Geng sheng, ed. Beijing: Zhi shi chan quan chu ban she. 365 p.
2007e Zhongguo minjian gushi quanshu. Hubei·Changyang juan (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Hubei province, Changyang district). Bai Gengsheng, ed. Beijing: Zhishi chanquan chuban she. 478 p.
2009 Zhongguo minjian gushi quanshu. Henan, Lingbao juan (Antholohy of the folk stories of China. Henan province, Lingbao district). Bai Gengsheng, ed. Beijing: Zhishi chanquan chuban she. 391 p.
Bailey, Clinton
1974 "Bedouin star-lore in Sinai and the Negev". Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 37(3):580-596.
Bailey, Garrick A.
1995 The Osage and the Invisible World from the works of Francis La Flesh. Introduced and edited by Garrick A. Bailey. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 323 p.
Bailikci, Asen
1970 The Netsilik Eskimo. Garden City, NY: The American Museum of Natural History, The Natural History Press. 264 p.
Baker, E.C.
1927 "Swahili folktales". Folk-Lore 38(2, 3):182-204, 272-305.
Baker, Jessie E.
1931 "Piankishaw tales". Journal of American Folklore 44(172):182–190.
Baldus, Herbert
1931 Indianerstudien im nordöstlichen Chaco. Leipzig: Hirschfeld. 230 S.
1932 "La 'Mêre Commune' dans la mythologie de deux tribus sudaméricaines (Kágaba et Tumerehã)". Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 2(2a):471-479.
1937a Ensaios de etnologia brasileira. São Paulo: Companhia Editora Nacional . 346 p. (Brasiliana. Biblioteca pedagogica br asileira. Ser. 5. Vol. 101).
1937b "Tereno texte". Anthropos 32(3-4):528–544.
1946 Lendas dos índios do Brasil. São Paulo: Editora Brasilieuse Limitada. 121 p.
1950 "Lendas dos Indios Tereno". Revista do Museu Paulista 4:217–232.
1952 "Breve noticia sobre os mbyá-guaraní". Revista do Museu Paulista 6: 479-487.
1953 "Karaja-Mythen". Tribus 2-3:210-217.
1958 Die Jaguarzwillinge. Kassel: Erich Roth. 224 S.
1968-1969 "Vertikale und horizontale Struktur im religiösen Weltbild südamerikanisches Indianer". Anthropos 63-64(1-2):16-21.
1970 Tapirapé - tribo tupí no Brasil Central. São Paulo: Compania Editora Nacional, Editôra da Universidade de São Paulo. 510 p.
Balen, I am
1915 "Windèsische verhalen". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 79: 441-454.
Balikci, Asen
1970 The Netsilik Eskimo. Gard en City, NY: Natural History Press. 276 p.
Balla Ndegue, Seraphin Guy
2015 " L'affaire des "serpents-totems" à Yaoundé. l'endroit et le verso". Religiogiques 32: 93-121.
Ballard, Arthur C.
1927 "Some tales of the Southern Puget Sound Salish". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 2(3):57-81.
1929 "Mythology of the Southern Puget Sound". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 3(2):31-150.
Ballentine, Debra Scoggins
2015 The Conflict Myth and the Biblical Tradition. Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press.
Ballon Aguirre, Enrique
1994 Etnología Jíbara I: orígen de la monogamía, el zapallo, la arcilla y las manchas de la luna." Amazonía Peruana 24:11-76.
Balzamo, Elena
2011 Contes et légendes de Suède. Paris: Flies France. 223 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
Balzamo, Elena, & Reinhard Kaiser
2004 Contes et légendes d'Allemagne, Suisse et Autriche. Paris: Flies France. 223 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
Balzano, Silvia
1984 "Káko, a cultural hero of the C hacobos". Latin American Indian Literatures 8(1):26-34.
Baltus, Karl Friedrich
1906 Märchen aus Ostpreussen. Nidda: Ludwig Cloos. 86 S.
Balys, Jonas
1936 Lietuvi ų Pasakojamosios Tautosokos Motiyvų Katalogas. Motif-Index of Lithuanian Narrative Folk-Lore. Kaunas: Lietuvi ų Tautosakos Archyvo Leidinys. 295 p.
Bamony, Pierre
2010 "Des mœres et des coutumes chez les Lyéla du Burkina Faso". Anthropos 105:137–155.
Bancroft, Hubert Howe
1875 The Native Races of the Pacific States of North America. Vol. III. Myths and Languages. New York: D. Appleton & Co. 796 p.
Banhan, Manunet
1930 Siamese Tales Old and New. The Four Riddles and Other Stories. Translated by Reginal Le May. London: Noel Douglas. 153 p.
Banks, M. Macleod
1946 British Calender Customs. Orkney & Shetland. London: the Folk-Lore Society. 110 p.
Baquero, Alvaro
1989 "La tradición oral de los Guahibos como fuente histórica para la investigación arqueológica en los Llanos Orientales." Boletín Museo del Oro 23: 77-93.
Barabas, Alicia M. & Miguel A. Bartolomé
1979a "Un testimonio mítico de los Mataco". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 66:125-131.
1979b "The mythic testimony of the Mataco". Latin American Indian Literatures 3(2):76-85.
1984 El rey Cong-Hoy. Tradición mesiánica y privación social entre los Mixe de Oaxaca. Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia, Centro Nacional de Oaxaca. 89 p.
Barącz , S adok
1866 Bajki, fraszki, podania, przysłowia i pieśni na Rusi. Tarnopol: nakładem autora, drukarnia J ó zefa Paw ł owskiego . 248 s .
Baragli, Beatrice, & Jeremiah Peterson
2023 “Utu and Inana: a Sumerian cultic song containing a myth featuring the journey of the rising Sun, the appearance of the Morning Star, and the aromatic trade.” Oriens antiquus 5: 11-62.
Barandiaran, Daniel de
1965 "Mundo espiritual y shamanismo Sanema". Anthropológica 15:1-28.
1966 El habitado entre los indios Yekuana. Caracas (Anthropologica 16). 95 p.
1967 Vida y muerte entre los índios Sanema-Yanoama. Caracas. (Anthropológica 21). 65 p.
1968 El fuego entre los índios Sanema-Yanoama. Caracas (Anthropologica 22). 64 p.
Barandiaran, José Miguel de
1960 El Mundo en la Mente Popular Vasca (Creencias, cuentos y leyendas). Vol. 1. San Sebastian: Editorial Auñamendi. 198 p.
1961 El Mundo en la Mente Popular Vasca (Creencias, cuentos y leyendas). Vol. 2. San Sebastian: Editorial Auñamendi. 166 p.
1962a El Mundo en la Mente Popular Vasca (Creencias, cuentos y leyendas). Vol. 3. San Sebastian: Editorial Auñamendi. 173 p.
1962b El Mundo en la Mente Popular Vasca (Creencias, cuentos y mitos). Vol. 4. San Sebastian: Editorial Auñamendi. 142 p.
Barbaro, Paolo
2016 “Divine stars and constellation names in proto-historical Japan.” Paper presented for the 10th Conference of the International Association for Comparative Mythology. Time and Myth: The Temporal and the Eternal". Brno, May 26-28, 2016.
2020 "L'aratro e l'amo: le potenzialità del contributo dell'etnoastronimia allo studio del Giappone prehistorico". Sguardi sul Giappone, a cura di Rosa Caroli, Carolina Negri, Bonaventura Ruperti. Venezia: Libreria Editrice Cafoscarina. P. 107-122.
Barbeau, Charles Marius
1946 "Bear mother". Journal of American Folklore 9(231):1–201.
1952 "The Old-World dragon in America". Sol Tax, ed. Indian Tribes of Aboriginal America. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. pp. 115-122. (Selected Papers of the 29th International Congress of Americanists, New York, 1949).
1953 Haida Myths Illustrated in Argellite Carvings. Ottawa: Edmond Cloutier. 417 p. National Museums of Canada, Department of Resources and Development, National Park Branch, Anthropological Series no. 32, Bull. no. 127.
1960 Huron-Wyandot Traditional Narratives in Translations and Native Texts. Ottawa. Canadian Department of Northern Affairs and National Resources, National Museums of Canada, Bull. 165, Anthropological Series, no.47. 338 p.
1961 Tsimshyan Myths. Ottawa: Department of Northern Affairs and Natural Resources. National Museums of Canada. Bull. no.174. Anthropological Series, no. 51.97 p.
Barbeau, Charles Marius, & William Beynon
1987 Tsimshian Narratives I. Tricksters, Shamans and Heroes. Hull, Quebec: Canadian Museum of Civilizations. 354 p.
Barbier, Jean
1931 Legends du Pays Basque d'après la tradition. Paris: Librairie Delagrave. 159 p.
Barbosa Rodrigues, João
1890 Poranduba Amazonense; ou Kochiyuma-uara Porandub. Rio de Janeiro (Annaes da Bibliotheca Nacional do Rio de Janeiro 14, 2). 334 p.
Barcelos Neto, Aristoteles
2000 "Panelas que cantam y que devoram: a cerâmica wauja". Exposição "Os índios, nós". Lisboa: Museu Nacional de Etnologia. 303 p.
2001 "O universo visual dos xamãs Wauja (Alto Xingu)". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 87:137-160.
Bardales Rodriguez, Cesar
1979 Leyendas de los Shipibo-Conibo sobre los Tres Incas. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 53 p. (Com unidades y Culturas Peruanas, no.12).
Barrett, WEH
1911 "Notes on the Wa-Sania". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 41:29-39.
Bargery, rev. GP
1934 A Hausa-English Dictionary and English-Hausa Vocabulary. London: Oxford University Press. 1226 p.
Baring-Gould, Sabine
1867 Curious Myths of the Middle Ages. London: Rivingtons. 318 p.
Barkalaja, Anzori
2001 "Müüdi iseloomust maailma kirjeldamise viisina: väike võsarajumine handi mütoloogia maastikel." Uurimusi Müüdist ja Maagiast, koost. Peet Lepik. Tallinn: Tallinn Pedagoogikaülikool. Lk. 145-158.
Barker, MAR
1963 Klamath Texts. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics. Vol. RUR 30.197
Barker, Robin
1995 "Seeing wisely, crying wolf. A cautionary tale on the Euro-Yup'ik border." Phyllis Morrow and William Schneider, eds. When Our Words Return: Writing, Hearing, and Remembering Oral Traditions of Alaska and the Yukon:79-87. Logan: Utah State University Press.
Barker, W.H., & Cecilia Sinclaire
1917 West African Folk Tales. London: George G. Harrap & Co. 184 p.
Barley, Nigel
1995 Dancing on the Grave. Encounters with Death. London: John Murray. 240 p.
Barlow, Robert Hayward & Valentin Ramirez
1962 "Tonatiw iwan meetstli. El sol y la luna". Tlalocán 4(1):55- 61.
Barnades, J.M.
1985 Francisco Javier Eder. Breve descripción de las reducciones de Mojos [1772]. Ed. J. M. Barnadas. Cochabamba: Impresiones Poligraf. 424 p.
Barnes, R.H.
1973 "The rainbow in the representations of inhabitants of the Flores area of Indonesia". Anthropos 68(3-4):611–613.
Barnett, H.G.
1937 “Culture element distributions: VII. Gulf of Georgia Salish.” University of California Anthropological Records 1(3):155–204.
1939 “Culture element distributions: IX. Gulf of Georgia Salish.” University of California Anthropological Records 1(5):221–295.
Barnouw, Victor
1977 Wisconsin Chippewa Myths and Tales and Their Relation to Chippewa Life. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. 295 p.
Barr, Clarence
1978 Thunder and the Mosquito: A Muckleshoot Legend. As told by Clarence Barr. Portland, Oregon: Coastal Area Planning Committee. 10 p.m.
Barraud, Cecile
2005 "Symétrie, dissymétrie et hiérarchie. Histoire d'Un Côt é dans la société de Kei (Moluques, Insulinde)". L'Homme 174: 45-74.
Barraza Lescano, Sergio
2009 "Apuntes histórico-arqueológicos en torno a la danza del Huacón". Anthropológica (Lima) 27:93–121.
Barreteau, Daniel
1988a Description du Mofu-Gudur, langue de la famille Tchadique parlée au Cameroun. Livre I. Paris: Éditions de l'ORSTOM, Institut Français de Recherche Scientifique. 551 p.
1988b Description du Mofu-Gudur, langue de la famille Tchadique parlée au Cameroun. Livre II. Lexique. Paris: Éditions de l'ORSTOM, Institut Français de Recherche Scientifique. 480 p.
Barrett, Samuel Alfred
1906 "A composite myth of the Pomo Indians". Journal of American Folklore 19(72):37-51.
1908 "Notes on California folklore". Journal of American Folklore 21(82):237.
1919 "Myths of the Southern Sierra Miwok". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 16(1):1-28.
1925 The Cayapa Indians of Ecuador. New York (Indian Notes and Monographs 40, parts 1-2). 476 p.
1933 Pomo Myths. Milwaukee. Bulletins of the Public Museum of the City of Milwaukee. Vol. 15.608 RUR
Barriales, Joaquin
1970 Los Mashcos hijos del Huananamei. Lima: Santiago Valverde. 71 p.
Barriga Lopez, Franklin
1984 Los mitos en la región andina, Ecuador. Quito: Instituto Andino de Artes Populares del Convenio "Andres Bello". 145 p.
1988a Etnologia Ecuatoriana VIII. Salasacas. Quito: Instituto Ecuatoriano de Credito Educativo y Becas.
1988b Etnología ecuatoriana IX. Cofanes. Quito: Instituto Ecuatoriano de Crédito Educativo y Becas. 266 p.
Barroso, Gustavo
1930 Mythes, contes et légendes d es Indiens. Folk-lore brésilien. Paris: Ferroud. 179 p.
Barroso Duarte, George
sa Atauru. MS. 223 p.
1984 Timor – Ritos e Mitos Ataúros. Lisboa: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa. 307 p.
Barrueco, Domingo
1985 Mitos y Leyendas Shuar. Sucua, Ecuador: Mundo Shuar. 106 p.
Bartels, Lambert
1983 Oromo Religion. Myths and Rites of the Western Oromo of Ethiopia – an Attempt to Understand. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 380 p. (Collectanea instituti anthropos 8).
Barthel, Thomas S.
1962 "Zur Sternkunde der Osterinsulaner". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 87(1):1–3.
1974 " Maui auf der Osterinsel". Anthropos 69(5-6):705-747.
Bartens, Hans-Hermann
2007 "Anfang und Ende saamischer Märchen". Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 253: 85-114.
Bartmiński, Jerzy, & Stanisława Niebrzegowska
1996 Słownik stereotypów i symboli ludowych. Tom 1. Space. Koncepcja całości i redakcja: Jerzy Bartmiński, Zastępca redaktora: Stanisława Niebrzegowska [ General concept and editing : Jerzy Bartmiński , Deputy editor : Stanisława Niebrzegowska ]. Lublin: Wydawnictwo Uniwerytetu Marii Curie-Sk łodowskiej. 439 S.
Bartolomé, Miguel Alberto
1977 Shamanismo y religión entre les Ava-Katu-Ete. México (Instituto Indigenista Interamerica no, Serie Anthropologia Societal 17). 153 p.
1979 Narrativa y Etnicidad entre los Chatinos de Oaxaca. Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. Mexico. 60 p.
1984 Ciclo Mítico de los Hermanos Gemelos. Sol y Luna en las Tradiciones de las Culturas Oaxaqueñas. Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia, Centro Regional de Oaxaca. 24 p.m.
Barton, Roy Franklin
1956 The Mythology of the Ifugaos. Philadelphia: American Folklore Society. 244 p.
Bartsch, Karl
1879 Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Meklenburg. Erster Band: Sagen und Märchen. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 524 S.
1880 Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Meklenburg. Zweiter Band: Gebräuche und Aberglaube. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 508 S.
Bascom, William Russell
1969 Ifa Divination. Communication between gods and men in West Africa. Bloomington & London: Indiana University Press. 575 p.
1980 Sixteen Cowries: Yoruba Divination from Africa to the New World. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. 800 p.
Basden, G. Int.
1921 Among the Ibos of Nigeria. London: Seeley, Service & Co. 315 p.
1938 Nigeria Ibos. A description of the primitive life, customs and animistic beliefs of the Ibo people of Nigeria. London: Seeley, Service & Co. 448 p.
Basedow, Herbert
1925 Australian Aboriginal. Adelaide: F. W. Preece & sons. 422 p.
Basil, Giambattista
2000 Stories from Pentamerone. Project Gutenberg ebook (Naples 1637).
Baskerville, Rosetta
1922 The Kind of the Snakes and Other Folklore Stories from Uganda. London: The Sheldon Press. 87 p.
Basset, René
1887 Contes populaires berbères. Paris: Ernest Lerou x . 239 p.
1893-1894 “Les ongles”. Revue des traditions populaires 8(7), 9(5): 375-377, 252.
1894a "Contes de l'Extrême Orient". Revue des traditions populaires 9(2): 73-77.
1894b “Solaiman (Salomon) dans les légendes musulmanes.” Revue des traditions populaires 9(3-4): 190-194.
1896 "L'arc-en-ciel". Revue des traditions populaires 11(10): 531 -533.
1897 Nouveaux contes berbères. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 373 p.
1903 Contes populaires d'Afrique. Paris: E. Guilmoto. 455 p. (Les Littératures Populaires de Toutes les Nations. T. 47).
1908 “Les Pléiades”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(11): 396.
1910 Recherches sur la Religion des Berbêres . Paris: Ernest Leroux. 52 p.
Bassie-Sweet, Karen
2008 Maya Sacred Geography and the Creator Deities. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 359 p.
Basso, Ellen B.
1973 The Kalapalo Indians of Central Brazil. New York etc.: Holt Rinehart & Winton (Case Studies in Cultural Anthropology, Standford University). 157 p.
1987 In Favor of Deceit. A Study of Tricksters in an Amazonian Society. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 376 p.
Bastian, Adolph
1866 Die Voelker des Oesrlichen Asien, Studien und Reisen. Leipzig: Otto Wigand; London: Thuebner & Co. 576 S,
Bastien, Joseph William
1984 "Ayā folktales of the Wayapi Indians, Northern Brazil". Latin American Indian Literatures 8(1):13-25.
1985 "Qollahuaya-Andean body concept: a topographical-hydraulic model of physiology." American Anthropologist 87(3):595–611.
1989 “A shamanistic curing ritual of the Bolivian Aymara.” Journal of Latin American Lore 15(1):73–94.
Bastien, Mary Ann
1999 Donald Ellis Gallery. Toronto: Somerset Graphics. Toronto: Donald Ellis Gallery. 25 p.m.
2005 Donald Ellis Gallery. Toronto: Donald Ellis Gallery. 49 p.
Batchelor, John
1894 "Items of Ainu folk-lore". Journal of American Folklore 7(24):15-44.
1927 Ainu Life and Lore. Echoes of a Departed Race. Tokyo: Kyobunkwan. 448 p.
Bateman , George W.
1901 Zanzibar Tales: told by natives of the east coast of Africa. Chicago: ACMcClurg & Co.
Bates, Dawn, Thom Hess & Vi Hilbert
1994 Lushootseed dictionary. Edited by Dawn Bates. Seattle and London: University of Washington Press. 381 p.
Bauer, Brian S. & David S. P. Dearbon
1995 Astronomy and Empire in the Central Andes: the Cultural Origins of Inca Sky Watching. Austin: University of Texas Press. 220 p.
Baumann, Hermann
1936 Schöpfung und Urzeit des Menschen im Mythus der Afrikanischen Völker. Berlin: Dieter Reimer Verlag. 435 S.
1963 "Die Geier-Mutter und Verwandtes". Festschrift Paul Schebesta zum 75. Geburtstag. Wien-Mödling: St. Gabriel-Verlag. S. 317-347.
Bawden, Charles Roskelly
1961 “The supernatural element in sickness and death according to Mongol tradition (Part 1).” Asia Major 8: 215-257.
1963 "The theme of the celebrated wife in Mongolian popular literature". Folklore 76:488–497.
Bayliss, Clara Kern
1908 "Philippine folk-tales". Journal of American Folklore 21(80):46-53.
Baylor, Byrd
1976 And It Is Still That Way. Legends Told by Arizona Indian Children. Collected by Byrd Baylor. New York: Scribner. 83 p.
Beach, Regina
2020 11 Fascinating Lao Folk Tales and Legends. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/laos/articles/11-fascinating-lao-myths-and-legends/
Beaglehole, Ernest
1938 Ethnology of Pukapuka. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum (Bulletin 150). 419 p.
Beaglehole, Ernest, & Pearl Beagehole
1938 Myths, Stories and Chants of Pukapuka (unpublished typescript). Honolulu. Bernice P. Bishop Museum.
Beals, Ralph L.
1933 "Ethnology of the Nisenan". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 31(6):335-414.
1943 The Aboriginal Cultures of the Cahita Indians. Berkeley & Los Angeles: The University of California Press (Ibero-Americana 19). 93 p.
1945a Ethnology of the Western Mix. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology. Vol. 42.No. 1. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. 175 p.
1945b The Contemporary Culture of the Cáhita Indians. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 142. Washington DC 244 p.
Bean, Lowell John
1972 Mukat's People. The Cahuilla Indians of Southern California. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 201 p.
Beaton, A.C.
1947 “Tigri folk tales”. Sudan Notes and Records 28: 146-150.
1948 “The Fur”. Sudan Notes and Records 29: 1-39.
Beauchamp, W.M.
1888-1889 "Onondaga tales". Journal of American Folklore 1(1):44-48, 2(7):261-270.
1892 “Iroquiois notes”. Journal of American Lore 5(18):223–229.
1922 Iroquois Folk Lore. Syracuse, NY: Dehler Press. Repr. by AMS PRESS INC., New York, 1976. 251 p.
Beaujard, Philippe
1982 "Un conte malgache. Des 'enfents chez l'ogre'". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 12:39–80.
Beaulier, Paul-Alain
1999 “The Babylonian man in the Moon”. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 51:91–99.
Beauquier, Charles
1910 Faune et flore populaires de la Franche-Comté. Tome premier: faune. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 405 p.
Beauvois, E
1862 Contes populaires de la Norvège, de la Finlande et de la Bourgogne. Paris: E. Dentu. 288 p.
Beaver, Virginia
1974 The Way It Was (Anaku Iwacha). Yakima Legends. Yakima, Washington: Franklin University of Columbia. 225 p.
Bec, David
2012 “Totonaco de Rio Necaxa”. Las Lenguas Totonacas y Tepehuas. Textos y otros materiales para su estudio. Paulette Levy and David Beck, eds. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. P. 195-267.
Becher, Hans
1974 Poré/Perimbó. Einwirkungen der lunaren Mythologie auf den Lebensstil von drei Yanonámi-Stämmen – Surára, Palidaí, und Ironasitéri. Hannover: Münstermann. 218 S. Volkerkundliche Abhandlungen, Bd. VI.
Bechstein, Ludwig
1971 Sämtliche Märchem. Mit Anmerkungen und einem Nachwort von Walter Scherf. Munich: Winkler. 972 S.
Beck, Brenda E.F., Peter J. Claus, Praphulladatta Goswami, & Jawaharlal Handoo
1987 Folktales of India. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 357 p.
Beck, L. Mary
1989 Heroes & Heroines in Tlingit-Haida Legend. Anchorage, Portland: Alaska Northwest Books. 114 p.
Beck, Peggy V., Anna Lee Walters, & Nia Francisco
2001 The Sacred. Ways of Knowledge, Sources of Life. Redesigned edition. Tsaile, Arizona: Diné Col lege. 368 p.
Becker, August
1971 “Erzälungen der Valman von der Nordküste Neuguineas.” Anthropos 66(1-2): 1-51, (3-4): 397-443, (5-6): 779-816.
Becker, Irene Basile
1976 O índio Kaingang no Río Grande do Sul. São Leopoldo Pesquisas. Anthro pologia 29. 331 p.
Becker-Donner, Etta
1955 "Notizen über einige Stämme an den rechten zuflüssen des Rio Guaporé". Archiv für Völkerkunde 10:275–343.
1963 "Einige Legenden der Kanoä am Rio Corumbiara, Territorio Rondonia, Brasilien". Festschrift Paul Schebesta zum 75. Geburtstag. Mödling bei Wien: St. Gabriel-Verlag. Studia Instituti Anthropos, vol. 18. S. 447-452.
1976 "Investigation of some Kekchi mythes". Actas del 41 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (México, 1974), vol. 3. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. pp. 122-126.
Beckwith, Christopher I.
2004 Koguryo. The Language of Japan's Continental Relatives. An Introduction to the Historical-Comparative Study of the Japanese-Koguryoic Languages. Leiden, Boston: Brill. 274 p.
Beckwith, Martha
1930 "Mythology of the Oglala Dakota". Journal of American Folklore 43(170):339–442.
1938 Mandan-Hidatsa Myths and Ceremonies. Boston. Memoires of the American Folk-Lore Society, vol. 32. (New York, 1969: Kraus reprinting Co.). 327 p.
1970 Hawaiian Mythology. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. 575 p.
Becquey, Cedric
2023 Bestiarios mayas cholanos en la tradición oral chol, ch'orti' y yokot'án. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 175 p.
Bédier, Joseph
1902 Le roman de Tristan par Thomas: poème du XIIe siècle. Publié par Joseph Bédier. Paris: Librairie de Firmin Didot et Cie. Vol. I. Texte. 420 p.
Beech, Martin
1987 “On meteors and mushrooms”. Royal Astronomical Society of Canada 81(2): 27-29.
Beech, Mervyn W.H.
1911 The Suk. Their Language and Folklore. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 151 p.
Beek, Walter E.A. van
2010 "Tales of death and regeneration in West Africa". New Perspectives on Myth. Proceedings of the Second Annual Conference of the International Association for Comparative Mythology. Ravenstein (the Netherlands), 19-21 August, 2008. Wim MJ van Binsbergen & Eric Venbrux, eds. Haarlem: An African Journal of Philosophy / Revue Africaine de Philosophie. P. 41-58.
Beidelman, Thomas O.
1967a "Hyena and rabbit: a Kaguru representation of matrilineal relations". Myth & Cosmos. Readings in Mythology and Symbolism. John Middleton, ed. Austin & London: University of Texas Press. P. 287-301.
1967b "Eight Kaguru texts: a contribution toward a survey of Kaguru folklore and cosmology." Anthropos 62(3-4):369–393.
1967c "More Kaguru texts". Baessler-Archiv 15(1):169–182.
1967d "Eleven Kaguru texts". African Studies 26(1):3-36.
1971 "Nine Kaguru tales". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 96(1):16–31.
1974a “The bird motif in Kaguru folklore: ten texts (Tanzania).” Anthropos 69(1-2):162–190.
1974b “Kaguru texts: the ambiguity of the hare in Kaguru folklore.” Baessler-Archiv 22(2):247–267.
1975a "Kaguru oral literature: texts (Tanzania)". Anthropos 70(3-4):537–574.
1975b "Kaguru texts: the ambiguity of the hare in Kaguru folklore". Baessler-Archiv 22(2):247–261.
Beer, Ulli
1966 The Origin of Life and Death. African Creation Myths. London, Ibadan, Nairobi: Heinemann. 65 p.
Beke, Odon
1937 "Tscheremissische Märchen aus dem Kreise Jaransk". Annales Literaturum Societatis Estonicae, II: 133-192.
1938 Tscheremissische Märchen, Sagen und Erzählungen. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 649 S.
Belaieff, Juan
1958 "The Indian as I met him in Chaco". Miscelánea Paul Rivet, Octog enario Dicata. Vol. 2. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de Mexico. pp. 43-66.
Belamri, Rabah
1982 Les grains de la douleur. Contes de l'est algerien. Paris: Éditions Publisud. 107 p.
1990 La rose rouge. Contes de l'est algerien. Paris: Éditions Publisud. 109 p.
Belcher, Stephen
2005 African Myths of Origin. Stories selected and retold by Stephen Belcher. London: Penguin Books. 509 p.
Bell, James Mackintosh
1903 "The fireside stories of the Chippewyans." Journal of American Folklore 16(61):73-84.
Bell, Robert
1897 "The history of Che-che-puy-ew-tis". Journal of American Folklore 10(?):1-8.
1901 "Legends of the Slavey Indians of the Mackenzie River". Journal of American Folklore 14(52):26-29.
Bell, William C.
1922 "Umbundu tales, Angola, Southwest Africa". Journal of American Folklore 35(136):116–150.
Bellier, Irene
1991a El Temblor y La Luna. Ensayo sobre las Relaciones entre las Mujeres y los Hombres Mai Huna. Tomo I. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. Colección 500 Años. Vol . 44.290 p.
1991b El Temblor y La Luna. Ensayo sobre las Relaciones entre las Mujeres y los Hombres Mai Huna. Tomo II. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. Colección 500 Años. Vol . 45. 326 p.
1992 "Le temps des Mai huna". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 78(2):39–46.
Bellino, Francesca
2006 “'Alī contro geni, demoni i dragoni nella letteratura delle maġāzī leggendarie.” Quaderni di Studi Arabi. Nuova serie 1: 155-170.
Bello, Francesco
1917 Le Novelle del Mambriano. Lanciano: R. Carabba. 151 p.
Bello , Moises C.
1967 "Some observations on beliefs and rituals of the Bakun-Kankanay". Studies in Philippine Anthropology (In Honor of H. Otley Beyer). Ed. by Mario D. Zamora. Quezon City: Phoenix Press. P. 324-342.
Bellon, I.
1914 "Märchen des Tschi-Volkes auf der Goldküste. Gesammelt von I. Adaye und übersetzt von I. Bellon." Afrikanische Studien, Jahrgang 17: 1-38.
Belmont, Nicole
2005 "'Moitié d'homme' dans les contes de tradition orale". L'Homme 174:11-22.
Bender, Mark, Jin Dan and Ma Xueliang
2006 Butterfly Mother. Miao (Hmong) Creation Epics from Guizhou, China. Translated by Mark Bender. Based on a version compiled by Jin Dan and Ma Xueliang. Indianapolis, Cambridge: Hackett Publishing Co. 214 p.
Bender, Mark, & Su Huana
1984 Daur Folktales. Selected Myths of the Daur Nationality. Translated by Mark Bender and Su Huana. Beijing: New World Press. 191 p.
Benedek, Dezsö
1991 The Songs of the Ancestors. A Comparative Study of Bashiic Folklore. Taipei. Southern Materials Center. 642 p. http://asian-lp.uga.edu/jpn_html/yami/yayo_main.html
Benedek, Katalin
1984 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 4. A magyar novellamesék típusai (AaTh 850-999). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 419 p.
Benedict, Laura Watson
1913 "Bagobo myths". Journal of American Folklore 26(99):13-63.
1916 A Study of Bagobo Ceremonial, Magic and Myth. New York: Academy of Sciences. 308 p. (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 25).
Benedict, Ruth
1926 "Serrano tales". Journal of American Folklore 39(151):1-17.
1930 "Eight stories from Acoma". Journal of American Folklore 43(167):59-87.
1931 Tales of the Cochiti Indians. Washington DC Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 98.256 p.
1935 Zuni Mythology. Vol. 1. New York: Columbia University Press. 342 p.
Benfey, Theodor
1859 Pantschatantra. Erster Theil. Leipzig: Brockhaus. 611 S.
Bennett, Wendell C. & Robert M. Zingg
1935 The Tarahumara, an Indian Tribe of Northern Mexico. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 412 p.
Benoist, Jean-Paul
1977 Dictionnaire gouro-francais. Zuénoula: Mission catholique de Zuénoula. 120 p.
Bensa, Alban, & Jean Claude Rivierre
1994 Les filles du Rocher Até: contes et récits paici . Paris: Geuthner; Nouméa: Agence de développement de la culture kanak. 490 p.
Benson, Elizabeth P.
1972 The Mochica. A Culture of Peru. New York and Washington: Prague Publishers. 164 p.
1985 "The Moche Moon". D. Peter Kvietok and Daniel H. Sandweiss, eds. Recent Studies in Andean Prehistory and Protohistory. Cornell University: Cornell Latin American Studies Program. pp. 121-135.
1988 "Women in Mochica art". Virginia E. Miller, ed. The Role of Gender in Precolumbian Art and Architecture. Linham: University Press of America. pp. 63-74.
1991 "The chthonic canine". Latin American Indian Literature Journal 7(1):95-120.
1995 "The fox in the Andes. South American myth and the use of skins." Institute of Maya Studies Journal 1(1): 1-15.
1997 Birds and Beasts of Ancient America. Gainesville et al.: University press of Florida. 162 p.
Benson, Elizabeth P. & William J. Conclin
1981 Museums of the Andes. Tokyo: Newsweek, Inc. & Kodansha Ltd. 172 p.
Benhazera, Maurice
1908 Six mois chez les Touaregs du Ahaggar . Alger: A. Jourdan. 233 p.
Benzi, Marino
1971 "Le mythe de l'ancêtre des Huichol, Huatakáme (contribution à l'étude de la mythologie Huichol)". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 60:177-190.
Bérenger-Feraud, L.-J.
1885 Recueil de Contes Populaires de la Sénégambie. Paris: E. Leroux. 260 p.
Bereznitsky, Sergei V.
2009 "A mythological mountain giant bringing hunter's luck: reconstruction of the ethno-cultural ties of the indigenous peoples of the Lower Amur Basin and Sakhalin." Senri Ethnological Studies 72:133–143.
Berg, Hans van der
1985 Dicc ionario religioso Aymara. Iquitos: CETA~IDEA. 280 p.
Berg, Helma van der
1995 A Grammar of the Hunzib with Texts and Lexicon . Ph.D. thesis. Leiden: Rijksuniversiteit de Leiden. 364 p.
Berger, Hermann
1971 “The Ṛsyaśṛńga story – a Dravidian rain myth.” Proceedings of the Second International Conference Seminar of Tamil Studies. Madras, January 1968. Ed. by R.E. Asher. Vol. 2. Madras” International Association of Tamil Research, pp. 158-161.
Bergk, Theodorus
1868 Anthologia lyrica continens Theognim, Babrium, Anacreontea cum ceterorum poetarum reliquiis selectis. Lipsiae: BG Teubner. III, 553 p.
Bergsland, Knut
1994 Aleut Dictionary. Unangaw Tunudgusii. An Unabridged Lexicon of the Aleutian, Pribilof and Commander Islands Aleut Language computed by Knut Bergsland. Fairbanks: University of Alaska, Alaska Native Language Center. 739 p.
Bergstrasse, Goffelfe
1915 Neuaramäische Märchen und andere Texte aus Ma'lūla. Leipzig: In Kommission bei FA Brockhaus. 110 S.
Berlic-Mazuranic, Ivana
1922 Croatian Tales of Long Ago. Translated by FS Copeland. New York: Frederick A. Stokes, Co. 260 p.
Bernal, Ignacio, Román Piña-Chán & Fernando Cámara-Barbachano
1968 The Mexican National Museum of Anthropology. London: Thames and Hudson. 216 p.
Bernal Villa, Segundo
1953 "Aspectos de cultura Páez. Mitología y cuentos de la parcialidad de Calderas, Tierradentro." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 1(1):279–303.
1954 "Medicina y magia entre los paeces". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 2(2):220–276.
Bernard, St. Maria
1982 My People, Mu Country. Malacca: Malacca Portuguese Development Center. 236 p.
Bernardi, Bernardo
1978 "Embu cosmological tales". Paideuma 24:179–189.
Berndt, Catherine H.
1966 "The ghost husband: society and the individual in New Guinea myth." Journal of American Folklore 79(311):244–277.
Berndt, Ronald M.
1965 "The Kamano, Usurufa, Jate and Fore of the Eastern Highlands". P. Lawrence, M. J. Meggitt, eds. Gods, Ghosts, and Men in Melanesia. Melbourne, etc.: Oxford University Press. P. 78-104.
1970 "Traditional morality as expressed through the medium of an Australian aboriginal religion". Australian Aboriginal Anthropology. Modern Studies in the Social Anthropology of the Australian Aborigines. Ed. by Ronald M. Berndt. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press. P. 216-247.
Berndt, Ronald M. & Catherine H. Berndt
1964 The World of the First Australians. An introduction to the traditional life of the Australian Aboriginals. London: Angus and Robertson. 509 p.
1970 Man, Land & Myth in North Australia. The Gunwinggu People. East Lansing: Michihan State University Press. 262 p.
Bernstein, Bruce, & Gerald McMaster, ed.
2004 First American Art. The Charles and Valerie Diker Collection of American Indian Art. Washington, DC, & New York: Smithsonian National Museum of the American Indian. 263 p.
Bernus, Edmond, & Ehya ag-Sidiyene
1989 "Étoiles et constellations chez les nomads". Awal: Cahiers d'Études Berberes 5:141-153.
Berrin, Kathleen
1978 Art of the Huichol Indians. Ed. by Kathleen Berrin. San Francisco: Fine Art Museum of San Francisco; New York: Harry N. Abranes. 212 p.
1988 Feathered Serpent and Flowering Trees. Reconstructing the Murals of Teotihuacan. San Francisco: The Fine Arts Museums of San Francisco. 238 p .
Berrin, Kathleen & Esther Pasztory
1993 Teotihuacan: Art from the City of the Gods. Hong Kong: Thames and Hudson; The Fine Art Museums of San Francisco. 288 p.
Berry, Jack
1991 West African folktales. Collected and translated by Jack Berry. Edited and with an introduction by Richard Spears. Evanston, Ill.: Northwestern University Press. XXVI, 229 p.
Berthe, Louis
1972 Bei Gua. Itinéraire des Ancêtres. Mythes des Bunaq de Timor. Paris: Center National de la Recherche Scientifique. 531 p.
Berthoud, Henri
1931 "Weitere Thonga-Märchen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 21 (1930-1931): 54-74, 122-158, 3110-319.
1932 "Ein Thonga-Märchen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 22 (1931-1932): 114-120.
Bertram, Dr.
1854 Jenseits der Scheeren, oder der Geist Finnlands. Eine Sammlung finnischer Volksmärchen und Sprichwörter. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Bartel. 36 S.
Bertrand, Gabrielle
1958 Secret Lands Where Women Reign. London: Robert Hale Ltd. 224 p.
Bertrand-Rousseau, Pierrette
1983 "De como los Shipibo y otras tribus aprendieron a hacer los dibujos (típicos) y adornarse." Amazonía Peruana V(9):79-85.
1984 "A propósito de la mitología Shipibo". Anthropológica, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú 2(2):209-232.
Bese, L.
1964 "Two Western Khalkha tales". Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 17(1): 49-67.
Besnard, M. Henri
1907 "Les populations Moi du Darlac". Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient 7(1-2):61-86.
Best, Elsdon
1899 "Notes on Maori mythology". The Journal of the Polynesian Society 8(2): 93-121.
1923 “Maori personifications. Anthropogeny, solar myths and phallic symbolism: as exemplified in the demiurgic concepts of Tane and Tiki." The Journal of the Polynesian Society 32(127): 53-69.
1972 The Astronomical Knowledge of the Maori. Wellington: AR Shearer. 80 p.
1982 Maori Religion and Mythology. Wellington. P. D. Hasselberg. 682 p.
Běťáková, Marta Eva, & Václav Blažek
MS Lexicon of Baltic Mythology. Translated by Marta Eva Běťáková, Hana Běťáková and Václav Blažek. MS.
Bethel, Rosalie, Paul V. Kroskrity, Christopher Loether & Gregory A. Reinhardt
1993 A dictionary of Western Mono. Second edition. Compiled and edited by Rosalie Bethel, Paul V. Kroskrity, Christopher Loether, Gregory A. Reinhardt. Completely corrected, updated and revised by Christopher Loether and Rosalie Bethel. Unpublished MS. 424 p. URL: http://northforkrancheria-nsn.gov/home/showdocument?id=29 .
Beyer, Henry Otley
1913 " Origin myths among the mountain peoples of the Philippines ". Philippine Journal of Sciences 8 (section D): 85-117.
Beyer, Rev. G.
1919 "Suto astronomy". South African Journal of Science 16:206–210.
Beza, Marcu
1928 Paganism in Roumanian Folklore. London, Toronto: JM Dent & sons Ltd; New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. 162 p.
Bezimer, TJ
1904 Volksdichtung aus Indonesien, Sagen, Tierfabeln und Märchen. Den Haag: Springer. 429 S.
Bhaduri, Manindra Bhusan
1994 A Mundari-English dictionary. New Delhi; Madras: Asian Educational Services. 229 p.
Bidou, Patrice
1972 "Répresentations de l'espace dans la mythologie Tatuyo (Indiens Tucano)". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 61:45-105.
1983 "Le travail du chaman. Essai sur la personne du chamane dans une société amazonienne, les Tatuyo du Pira-Paraná, Vaupes, Colombie." L'Homme 23(1):5–43.
1996 "Trois mythes de l'origine du manioc (Nord-Ouest de l'Amazonie)". L'Homme 36(140):63–79.
Bhattacharya (Bhattacharjee), Padmanath
1930 "Folk-custom and folklore of the Sylhet District in India". Man in India 10(2-3):116-149.
Bidou, Patrice
1972 “Répresentations de l'espace dans la mythologie Tatuyo (Indiens Tucano).” Journal de la Société des Américanistes 61: 45-105.
1983 "Le travail du chaman. Essai sut la personne du chaman dans une société amazonienne, les Tatuyo du Pira-Parana, Vaupes, Colombie." L'Homme 23(1):5–43.
1996 “Trois mythes de l'origine du manioc (Nord-Ouest de l'Amazonie).” L'Homme 36(140:63-79.
Bierhorst, John
1985 The Mythology of North America. New York: Morrow. 259 p.
1988 The Mythology of South America. New York: Morrow. 269 p.
1990 The Mythology of Mexico and Central America. New York: Morrow. 239 p.
1992 History and Mythology of the Aztecs. Codex Chimalpopoca. Trans. from the Nahuatl by John Bierhorst. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 238 p.
1995 Mythology of the Lenape. Guide and Texts. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 147 p.
Bierwert, Crisca
1990 Lushoottseed Texts. An Introduction to Puget Salish Narrative Aesthetics. Lincoln & London: the University of Nebraska Press. 324 p.
Bihari, Anna
1980 Magyar hiedelemmonda katalögus. A Catalog of Hungarian Folk Belief Legends. Budapest: MTA Néprajzi Kutatócspport. 328 p. (Elömunkálatok a Magyarság Néprajzához. Vol. 6).
Billum, John
1979 Atna' yanida'a. Ahtna stories. Narrated by John Billum; written in Ahtna by Molly Billum; translated by Millie Buck. Anchorage: National Bilingual Materials Development Center. 103 p.
Billson, Charles J.
1895 "Folk-songs in the Finnish Kalevala". Folk-Lore 6(4):317–352.
1918 "Some mythical tales of the Lapps". Folk-Lore 29(3):178–192.
Binam Bikoï, Charles
1977 Contes du Cameroun. Paris: Conseil International de la Langue Française. 134 p.
Binsbirgen, Win van
1992 Tears of Rain. Ethnicity and History in Central Western Zambia. London, New York: Kegan Paul. 495 p.
Biocca, Ettore
1969 Mondo Yanoama. Appunti di un Biologo. Bari: De Donato.
Bird, Junius, and Louisa Bellinger
1954 Paracas Fabrics and Nazca Needlework. 3rd century BC – 3rd century AD Washington DC: National Publishing Co.
Bird, Louis
2007 The Spirit Lives in the Mind. Omushkego Stories, Lives, and Dreams. Compiled and edited by Susan Elaine Gray. London, Ithaca: McGill-Queen's University Press. 224 p.
Birkalan, Hande A., & Millicent Lenz
2005 "Mythical birds. Motif B30". Garry, Jane, & Hasan El-Shamy, eds. Archetypes and Motifs in Folklore and Literature. A Handbook. Armonik, NY, London: M.E. Sharpe. P. 80-87.
Birkeland, Harris
1955 “The Chief Problems of Ps 73:17ff.” Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 67: 99–103.
Birket-Smith, Kaj
1924 Ethnography of the Egedesminde District with Aspects of the General Culture of West Greenland. Køpenhavn: Bianco Lunos Bogtrykkeri. 484 p.
1930 Contributions to Chipewyan Ethnology. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 6, no.3. 115 p.
1953 The Chugach Eskimo. København. Nationalmuseets Skrifter, Etnografisk Række, VI. 262 p.
Birket-Smith, Kaj & Frederica de Laguna
1938 The Eyak Indians of the Copper River Delta, Alaska. København: Levin & Munksgaard. 591 p.
Bîrlea, Ovidiu
1966 Antologie de proža populară epică. Vol. 3. Bucureşti: Editura Pentru Literatură. 520 p.
Birlinger, Anton
1861 Sagen, Märchen und Aberglauben. Volksthünliches aus Schwaben, Bd 1. Freiburg im Breslau. 440 S.
Birrell, Anne
1999 The Classic of Mountains and Seas. Translated with an Introduction and Notes by Anne Birrell. London: Penguin Books. 277 p.
Bischof, Henning
1994 "Toward the definition of Pre- and Early Chavin art styles in Peru". Andean Past 4:169-228.
Biswas, Sailendra
2000 Samsad Bengali-English Dictionary. Rev. & enl. 3rd ed. Calcutta: Sahitya Samsad. 1093 p.
Bittremieux, Leo
1935 La Société Secrète des Bakhimba au Mayombe. Institut Royal Colonial Belge. 327 p.
Black, Jeremy A., Graham Cunningham, Jarle Ebeling, Esther Flückiger-Hawker,
Eleanor Robson, Jon Taylor, & Gábor Zólyomi
1998-2006 The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature. Oxford: Faculty of Oriental Studies, University of Oxford. URL: http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk .
Black, Jeremy, & Antony Green
2004 Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia. London: British Museum Press. 192 p.
Blackburn, Stuart
1996 "The Brahmin and the Mongoose: the context narrative of a well-travelled tale." Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, 59(3):494-507.
2005 Moral Fictions: Tamil Folktales from the Oral Tradition. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. (FF Communications 278). 338 p.
2008 Himalayan Tribal Tales: Oral Tradition and Culture in the Apatani Valley. Leiden, Boston : Brill's tibetan studies library. 281 p.
Blackburn, Thomas C.
1975 The December's Child. A Book of Chumash Oral Narratives. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 359 p.
Blackburn , Thomas C. & Lowell John Bean
1978 "Kitanemuk". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 8, California. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 564-569.
Blackings, Mairi, & Nigel Fabb
2003 A Grammar of Madi. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 734 p.
Blackman, Winifred S.
1968 The Fellahin of Upper Egypt . Cairo: The American University in Cairo Press. 352 p. (First published in 1927).
Blackwell
1858 Blackwell's Illustrated Guide to the Isle of Man . Douglas - Castletown: MP Blackwell , Atholl Street , M. J. Blackwell . 172 p .
Blackwood, Beatrice
1929 "Tales of the Chippewa Indians". Folk-Lore 40(4):315–344.
1932 "Folk stories from the Northern Solomons". Folk-Lore 43(1):61–96.
1939 “Folk-stories of a stone age people in New Guinea.” Folk-Lore 50(3):209–242.
Bladé, Jean-François
1874 Contes populaires recueillis en Agenais. Paris: Librairie Joseoph Baer. 164 p.
1886 Contes populaires de la Gascogne. T. 1-3. Paris: Maisonneuve Frères et Ch. Leaclerc. T. 1, 304 p., T. 2, 388 p., T. 3, 390 p.
Blasco Bosqued, Concepción & Luis Javier Ramos Gómez
1980 Cerámica Nazca. Seminario Americanista de la Universidad de Valladolid. 282 p.
Blazek, Václav
2005 “Indo-Iranian elements in Fenno-Ugric mythological lexicon”. Indogermanische Forschungen 110: 162–185.
2006 "Natural phenomena, time and geographical terminology in Beja Lexicon. Fragment of a 'Comparative and etymological dictionary of Beja' (II)". Babel und Bibel 3: 383-428.
2009 "All Indo-European 'smiths'". Balto - Slavic studies . XVIII. Ed. Vyach. Vs. Ivanov. Moscow: Languages of Slavic cultures. P. 369-447.
2010 The Indo-European “Smith” . Washington DC: Institute of Man. 119 p. (Journal of Indo-European Studies. Monograph Series 58).
2016 “The role of 'apple' in the Indo-European mythological tradition and in neighboring traditions.” Power and Speech: Mythology of the Social and the Sacred. Marcin Lisecki, Louise Milne, Natalya Yanchevskaya, eds. Toruń: Pracownia Wydawnicza EIKON. P. 155-195.
Blecher, Lone Thygesen, & George Blechen
2004 Swedish Folktales and Legends. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 383 p.
Bleek, Wilhelm H. I., & Lucy C. Lloyd
1911 Specimens of Bushman Folklore. Collected by the late WHI Bleek and LC Lloyd. London: George Allen. 468 p.
1923 The Mantis and his Friends. Bushman Folklore. Collected by the late Dr. WHI Bleek and the late Dr. Lucy C. Lloyd. Ed. by DF Bleek. Cape Town: T. Maskew Miller. 68 p.
Bley, P.
1914 "Sagen der Baininger auf Neupommern, Sü dsee". Anthropos 9(1-2):196–220.
Blixen, Olaf
1987 'I te matamu'a. Fundamentos de la cosmovisión polinesia. Montevideo. (Moana. Estudios de Antropología Oceánica. Vol. 3). 399 p.
1990 "El homicida de la pierna punzante: análisis de un tema de la mitología americana." Comunicaciones antropológicas del Museo de Historia Natural de Montevideo 2(15:1-22.
1992 "Las manchas de la luna y sus explicaciones míticas en Sudamérica". Moana. Estudios de Antropología (Montevideo) 4(2):1–43.
1994 "La vida breve. La introducción de la muerte entre los hombres según la mitología sudamericana." Moana. Estudios de Antropología (Montevideo) 4(4):1–74.
1999 Tradiciones Ocainas. Buenos Aires: Ciudad Argentina. 282 p.
Bloomfield, Leonard
1928 Menomini Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert. Publications of the American Ethnological Society 12. 607 p.
1930 Sacred Stories of the Sweet Grass Cree. Ottawa. Canada Department of Mines, National Museums of Canada, Bull.60, Anthropological Series 11. 346 p.
Blue, Annie
2007 Cungauyaraam Qulirai. Annie Blue's Stories. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 144 p.
Blundell, CA
1839 “Specimens of the Burmese drama, translated by J. Smith.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 8: 535-551.
Blust, Robert
2000 "The origin of dragons". Anthropos 95:519–536.
2000b "Rat ears, tree ears, ghost ears and thunder ears in Austronesian languages". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 4 (156): 687-706.
2021 “Pointing, rainbows, and the archeology of mind.” Anthropos 116: 161-171.
Goodbye, Olav
1993 "Hidden people in Norwegian migratory legends and folk belief". Nordic Yearbook of Folklore 49:97-105.
Boas, Franz
1888 "The Central Eskimo". 6th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1884-1885). Washington, DC Pp. 399-669.
1894a Chinook Texts. Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 20. Washington DC 278 p.
1894b "Eskimo tales and songs". Journal of American Folklore 7:45-50.
1894c "Notes on the Eskimo of Port Clarence, Alaska." Journal of American Folklore 7(24):205-208.
1895 Indianische Sagen von der Nordpazifischen Küste Amerikas. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte 1891-1895. Sonderdruck. Berlin: Asher. 363 S.
1897 "Traditions of the Ts'ets'a'ut Indians". Journal of American Folklore 9(35):257-268, 10(36):35-48.
1897a The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians. Repr. from the Report of the United States National Museum for 1895, pages 311-737, with 51 plates. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
1897b “Northern elements in the mythology of the Navajo.” American Anthropologist 10:371–376.
1898 The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians. New York. Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 2. Jesup North Pacific Expedition. 142 p.
1901a Kathlamet Texts. Washington DC Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 26.261 p.
1901b The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay: From Notes Collected by Capt. George Comer, Capt. James S. Mutch, and Rev. E. J. Peck. New York. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 15, pt. I, pp. 4-370.
1902 Tsimshian Texts. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 27. Washington DC 244 p.
1907 Second Report on the Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay: From Notes Collected by Captain George Comer, Captain James S. Mutch, and Rev. E. J. Peck. New York. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 15, pt. II, pp. 374-570.
1909 "Arikara creation myth". Journal of American Folklore 22(83):90-92.
1910 Kwakiutl Tales. New York: Columbia University Press; Leyden: E. J. Brill. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology 2. 495 p.
1912 “Tsimshian Texts (New series).” Publications of the American Ethnological Society 3 (2): 65-285. (Leiden: E. J. Brill.)
1916 Tsimshian mythology. 31st Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1909-1910):29-1037. Washington DC
1917 "The origin of death". Journal of American Folklore 30:486–491.
1918 Kutenai Tales. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 59. Washington, DC 387 p.
1921 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl. 25th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1912-1914). Part 1. Washington. P.43-794.
1928a Keresan Texts. New York. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 8, part 1. 300 p.
1928b Bella Bella Texts. New York. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, vol. 5.291 p.
1930 The Religion of the Kwakiutl Indians. New York: Columbia University Press. 288 p. (Columbian University Contributions to Anthropology, Vol. X).
1932 “Current beliefs of the Kwakiutl Indians.” Journal of American Folklore 45(176):177–260.
1935 Kwakiutl Culture as Reflected in Mythology. New York. Memoires of the American Folk-lore Society 28. 190 p.
1940 Race, Language, and Culture. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press. 647 p.
1964 The Central Eskimo. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 261 p. Originally published as part of the 6th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, Smithsonian Institution, 1888.
1966 Kwakiutl Ethnograph y. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 439 p.
2002 Indian Myths and Legends from the North Pacific Coast of America. A translation of Franz Boas' 1895 edition of Indianishe Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen Küste Amerikas . Edited and annotated by Randy Bouchard and Dorothy Kennedy, trans. by Dietrich Bertz. Vancouver: Talonbooks. 702 p.
Boas, Franz & Herman K. Haeberlin
1924 "Ten folktales in modern Nahuatl". Journal of American Folklore 37(145-146):345-370.
Boas, Franz, & George Hunt
1902 Kwakiutl Texts. Recorded by George Hunt. Revised and Edited by Franz Boas. Memories of the American Museum of Natural History 5. Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Parts 1-3. 532 p.
Boas, Franz, & C. Kamba Simango
1922 "Tales and proverbs of the Vandau of Portugese South Africa". Journal of American Folklore 35(136):151–208.
Boccassino, Renato
1938 "La mitologia degli Acioli dell'Uganda sull'Essere Supremo, i primi tempi e la caduta dell uomo (con testi)." Anthropos 33(1-2):59-106.
Bodding, Paul Olaf
1925 Santal Folk Tales. Vol. 1. Oslo ao: Instituttet for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. 367 p. Serie B: Skrifter, 2.
1927 Santal Folk Tales. Vol. 2. Oslo ao: Instituttet for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. 403 p. Serie B: Skrifter, 7.
1929 Santal Folk Tales. Vol. 3. Oslo ao: Instituttet for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. 411 p. Serie B: Skrifter, 14.
1942 Traditions and Institutions of the Santals. Oslo: Oslo Ethnografiske Museum (Bulletin 6). 198 p.
Bödiger, Ute
1965 Die Religion der Tukano im nordwestlichen Amazonas. Köln. Kölner Ethnologische Mitteilu ngen 3. 204 S.
Bødker, Laurits
1957 Indian Animal Tales. A preliminary survey. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 144 p. (FF Communications 68(17 0).
1964 Dänische Volksmärchen. Herausgegeben von Laurits Bødker. Düsseldorf, Köln: Eugen Diederichs. 344 S.
Bogesi, George
1948 “Santa Isabel, Solomon Islands.” Oceania 18(3, 4): 208-232, 328-357.
Boggs, Ralph Steele
1930 Index of Spanish Folktales, classified according to Antti Aarne's “Types of the Folktale”, translated and enlarged by Stith Thompson in FF Communications No. 74. Chicago: the University of Chicago. Reprinted from FF Communications no. 90.216 p.
1933 The Halfchick tale in Spain and France. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 40 p. (FF Communications 43(111).
Boglar, Louis
1971 "Chieftainship and the religious leader, a Venezuelan example." Acta Ethnográphica 20(3–4):331–337.
1977 "Cuentos y mitos de los Piaroa". Montalbán 6:221–311.
Bogoras, Waldemar
1902 "The folklore of Northeastern Asia, as compared with that of Northwestern America." American Anthropologist 4(4):577–683.
1907 The Chukchee. Part 2, Religion. Leiden: A. J. Brill and New York: A. Stechert, 1907. Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 11: 277-536.
1908 The Koryak. Leyden: E. J. Brill. New York: G. E. Stechertt. (Memoire of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 6).
1913 The Eskimo of Siberia. Leyden: A. J. Brill, New York: A. Stechert. The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Vol. 8, edited by Franz Boas, and Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History, Vol. 12, Part 3, pp. 419-456.
1917 Koryak Texts. Leyden: E. J. Brill. 153 p. (Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. V).
1918 Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 20(1). 148 p.
1924 "New Problems of Ethnographic Research in Polar Countries". Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Americanists, First Part. Held at The Hague, August 12-16 1924. Leiden: E. J. Brill. pp. 226-246.
1928 "Chuckchee tales". Journal of American Folklore 41(161):297–452.
Böhtlingk, Otto
1851 Über die Sprache der Jakuten. St. Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Theil 2. Jakutisch-Deutsches Wörterbuch. 184 S.
Bollaert, William
1860 Antiquarian, Ethnological and Other Researches in New Granada, Ecuador, Peru and Chile. London: Trübn er. 279 p.
Bollig, P. Laurentius
1927 Die Bewohner der Truk-Inseln. Religion, Leben und kurze Grammatik eines Mikronesiervolkes. Münster: Aschendorffsche Verlagbuchhandlung. 302 S. (Anthropos ethnologische Bibliotek Bd. 3. Heft 1).
Bolsius, PA
1904 "Une légende alfoure". Anthropos 4(3–6):879–891.
Bolte, Johannes
1932 “Wahrheit und Lüge, ein altägyptische Märchen.” Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 3(2):172–173.
Bolte, Johannes, & Georg Polívka
1913 Anmerkungen zu den Kindern- u. Hausmärchen der Brüder Grimm. Bd. 1 (Nr. 1-60). Leipzig: Dieterich'sche Verlagbuchhandlung Theodor Weicher. 556 S.
1930 Anmerkungen zu den Kinder- und Hausmärchen der Brüder Grimm. Leipzig: Dieterisch'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. Bd. 4.487 S.
Bolton, Margaret E.
2002 "Doing waki in San Pablo de Lípez. Reciprocity between the living and the dead." Anthropos 97(2):379–396.
Bompas, Cecil Henry
1909 Folklore of the Santal Parganas. London: David Nutt. 483 p.
Bonavia, Duccio
1996 Los Camélidos Sudamericanos. Una introduction a su Estudio. Lima: IFEA-UPCH - Conservation International. Travaux de l'Institut Français d'Études Andines 93.
Bonifacy (Commandant Bonyfacy)
1908 "Etude sur les coutumes et la langue des Lolo et des La-Qua du Haut Tonkin." Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient 8(3-4): 531-558.
Bonnemaison, Joel
1987 Tanna. Les Hommes Lieux. Les fondements d'une identité. Territoire, histoir et société dans l'archipel de Vanuatu (Mélanésie). Livre II. Paris: Éditions de l'ORSTOM, Institut Français de Recherche Scientifique. 680 p.
Bonnemère, Pascale
2001 "Two forms of masculine ritualized rebirth: the Melanesian body and the Amazonian cosmos." Thomas A. Gregor & Donald Tuzin, eds. Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia. An Exploration of the Comparative Method. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. pp. 17-44.
Bonser, Wilfrid
1928 "The mythology of the Kalevala, with notes on bear-worship among the Finns." Folk-Lore 39(4):344–358.
Bonwick, James
1870 Origin of the Tasmanians. London: Sampson Low, Son, & Marston. 304 p.
Books Ameya
2021 Books Ameya. To the heaven and back. A fok tales from Telengana. Ananya. https://booksameya.in/to-the-heaven-and-back/
Boone, Elizabeth Hill
1996 Andean Art at Dumbarton Oaks. Vol. 1. Elizabeth Hill Boone, Editor. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collections. 320 p.
1999 "The 'Coatlicues' at the Templo Mayor". Ancient Mesoamerica 10: 189-206.
Bora, DK
1995 Myths and Tales of the Nishings of Arunachal Pradesh. Itanagar: Government of Arunachal Pradesh. 70 p.
Boratav, Pertev Naili
1955 Les Histoires d'Ours en Anatolie. Helsinki: Suom alainen Tiedeakatemia. 46 p. FF Communications 64(152).
1990 Türkische Volksmärchen. Köln: Diederichs. 293 S.
Boremanse, Didier
1981 "A Southern Lacandon Maya account of the Moon eclipse". Latin American Indian Literatures 5(1):1-6.
1982 "A comparative study in Lacandon Maya mythology". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 68:71-98.
1986 Contes et Mythologie des Indiens Lacandon. Contribution à l'Étude de la Tradition Orale Maya. Paris: L'Harmaten. 407 p.
1989 "Ortogenesis en la literatura maya lacandona". Mesoamérica 10(17):61–104.
Borger, Rykle
1974 "Die Beschwörungsserie Bīt mēseri und die Himmelfahrt Henochs". Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33(2): 183–196.
Borgohain, B. K., & P. C. Roy Chaudhury
1975 Folk Tales of Nagaland, Manipur, Tripura, and Mizoram. New Dehli: Steling Publishers. 120 p.
Borhegyi, Stephan F.de
1961 "Miniature mushroom stones from Guatemala". American Antiquity 26(4):499.
1963 "Pre-Columbian pottery mushrooms from Mesoamerica". American Antiquity 28(3):28–38.
Borman, M.B., & Enrique Criollo
1990 La cosmología y la percepción histórica de los Cofanes de acyerdo a sus leyendas. Kofan Cosmology and History as Revealed in Their Legends. Quito: Instituto Linguistico de Verano. 430 p. (Cuadernos etnológicos, 10).
Bormida, Marcelo & Siffredi, Alejandra
1971 "Mitología de los tehuelches meridionales". Runa 12(1-2):199-245.
Bornancini, Eduardo Hugo
1970 "El Kamaruco, una fiesta compleja". Revista de la Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, Serie 2, año X(5):1245-1257.
Börnstein [Marinestabsarst Dr. Bornstein]
1916 "Ethnographische Beiträge aus dem Bismarckarchipel". Baessler-Archiv 5(6):229–256.
Boroffka, Gregor
1929 "Wanderungen eines archaisch-griechischen Motives über Skythien und Baktrien nach Alt-China". Fünfundzwanzig Jahre Römisch-Germanische Kommission. Berlin, Leipzig: W. de Gruyter. S. 52-81.
Borooah, B. N. Dutta
1955 Folk Tales of Assam. Second edition. Gauhati: Lawyer's Book Stall. 121 p.
Bosch, FDK
1960 The Golden Germ. An Introduction to Indian Symbolism. Vol. 2. 'S-Gravenhage: Mouton. 264 p.
Bosch, G. van den
1928 "Quelques notes sur le nom et la notion de l'Etre Suprême et d'un dieu-vengeur chez les Balendu." Anthropos 23(5-6):987-999.
Bose (Tara)
1973 Folk Tales of Gujarat. New Dehli: Sterling Publishers. 119 p.
Bosic, Sreten, & Alan Marshall
1972 Aboriginal Myths. Melbourne: Gold Star Publications. 143 p.
Bosquet, Luce
1963 Contes et Légendes du Dauphiné. Paris: Fernand Nathan. 254 p.
Bossert, Federico & Diego Villar
2002 "La vieja egoista y el fuego". Anthro pos 97:367–378.
Botík, Jan, & Peter Slavkovský
1995 Encyklopédia ľudovej kultúry Slovenska . Bratislava: VEDA. D 1, 484 s., D. 2, 448 s.
Bourgue, François
1976 "Los caminos de los hijos del Cielo. Estudio socio-territorial de los Kawillary de Cananarí y del Apaporis." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 20:103–145.
Bourhill, E. J., & J. B. Drake
1908 Fairy Tales from South Africa. London: Macmillan & Co. 250 p.
Bourke, John G.
1889 "Notes on the cosmology and theogony of the Mohave Indians of the Rio Colorado, Arizona." Journal of American Folklore 2(6):169-189.
1891 "Notes upon the religion of the Apache Indians". Folk-Lore 2(4):419–454.
Bourlet, Antoine
1907 “Les Thay”. Anthropos 2(6):921–932.
Bowers, Alfred W.
1950 Mandan Social and Ceremonial Organization. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 407 p.
1965 Hidatsa Social and Ceremonial Organization. Washington DC Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 194.528 p.
Boyce, Mary
1989 A Persian Stronghold of Zoroastrianism based on the Ratanbai Katrak lectures, 1975. Lanham, New York, London: University Press of America. 284 p. (Persian Studies Series, No. 12.)
Boyd, Carolyn E.
1996 "Shamanic journeys into the otherworld of the archaic Chichimec". Latin American Antiquity 7(2):152-164.
Bozzoli, Maria Eugenia
1976 "La esposa del bribri es la hermana de Dios". América Indigena 36(1): 15-3 7.
1977 "Narraciones bribris". Vínculos 2(2):165-199, 3(1-2):67-104.
1982 "Symbolic aspects of Bribri roles on the occasions of birth and death." Sex Roles and Social Change in Native Lower Central America. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. pp. 142-165.
2006 Oí decir del Usékar. San José: Editorial Universidad Estatal a Distancia. 98 p.
Bozzoli, María Eugenia & Carmen María Cubero Venegas (eds)
1982 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 1 (1). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 9 p.m.
1983 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 1 (4). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 26 p.m.
1987 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 2 (3-4). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 32 p.m.
1989 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 3 (1). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 35 p.
Bozzoli, María Eugenia, Carmen María Cubero Venegas, & Adolfo Constela Umaña
(eds)
1983 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 1 (3). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 50 p.
Bozzoli, Maria Eugenia & Carmen Murillo Chaverri (eds)
1984 Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 2 (1-2). San José: Escuela de anthropología y sociología. 33 p.
Braakhuis, HEM
2001 "The way of all flesh. Sexual implications of the Mayan hunt." Anthropos 96 :391–409.
2005 "Xbalanque's canoe. The origin of poison in Q'eqchi'-Mayan hummingbird myth." Anthropos 100(1):173–191.
Braakhuis, Edwin, & Kerry Hull
2014 “Pluvial aspects of the Mesoamerican culture hero. The “Kumix Angel” of the Ch'orti Mayas and other rain-bringing heroes.” Anthropos 109(2):449–466.
Bradley-Birt, FB
1920 Bengal Fairy Tales. London, New York: John Lane. 209 p.
Braga, Teofila
2002 Contos tradicionais do povo português. T. 1. Lisboa: Dom Quixote. 410 p.
Brain, James L.
1973 “Tales from Uluguru in Eastern Tanzania.” Anthropos 68(1-2):113-136.
Brain, Jeffrey P., George Roth, & Willem J. de Reuse
2004 "Tunica, Biloxi, and Ofo". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 14, Southeast. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 586-597.
Brakel, Lode Frank
1977 The Story of Muhammad Hanafiyyah: A Medieval Muslim Romance. Translated from the Malay by LF Brakel. Leiden: Springer. (Bibliotheca Indonesica 16). VIII, 131 p.
Brakel-Papenhuyzen, Clara
2016 “Dairy storytelling and stories in the Batak Reader of Herman Neubronner van der Tuuk.” Wacana 17(2): 278–302.
Brandão de Amorim, Antonio
1943 Amazonia, leyendas Ñangatu. Buenos Aires: Editorial Nova. 90 p.
Brandenburger, Clemens
1923 Lendas dos nossos Indios. Rio de Janeiro. 149 p.
Brandes, J.
1894 "Dwerghert-verhalen uit den Archipel". Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 37: 26-64.
Brassard, Denis
1980 "Three Montagnais myths: a structural approach." Anthropologica (Ottawa) 22(2):187–202.
Brauns, D.
1883 "Die Religion, Sagen and Märchen der Aino". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 1:217-224, 249-259.
Braunstein, Joseph
1989 "Astronomía mataca. Revisión crítica de la Mitología sudamericana de Robert Lehmann-Nitsche." Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 43-60.
Bray, Daniel
2000 "The end of mythology: Hesiod's Theogony and the Indo-European myth of the final battle." The Journal of Indo-European Studies 28(3-4):359-371.
Bray, Denys de Saumarez
1938 “Brahui tales”. Acta orientalia 17: 65-88.
1986 The Brahui language. An old Dravidian language spoken in parts of Baluchistan and Sind. New Delhi: Gyan Publishing House. Part II. The Brahui problem. Part III. Etymological vocabulary. 312 p.
Bray, Warwick
1981 "Gold work". Elizabeth P. Benson, ed. Between Continents/Between Seas: Precolumbian Art of Costa Rica: 153-166. New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1981.
Brean, Alice
1975 Athabascan Stories. Written and illustrated by Alice Brean. Salt Lake City: Amu Press. 79 p.
Brentjes, Burchard
1981 Die Stadt des Yama. Weltbilder in der Architektur. Keipzig: VEB EA Seemann Verlag. 96 S.
Brednich, Rolf Wilhelm
1964 Volkserzählungen und Volksglaube von den Schicksalsfrauen. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 244 S. (FF Communications 193).
Brekilien, Yann
1999 Contes et légendes du Pays Breton. Kerangwenn: Coop Breizh. 328 p.
Bressan, H. de
1908 “Contes populaires de la Bresse”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(11): 405-408.
Brett, William Henry
1868 The Indian Tribes of Guiana. London: Ball & Daldy. 500 p.
1880 Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana. London: William Wells Gardner. 206 p.
Bridges, E. Lucas
1948 Uttermost Part of the Earth; a history of Tierra del Fuego and the Fuegians . London: Hodder & Stoughton. 558 p.
Briffault, Robert
1927 The Mothers. A Study of the Origins of Sentiments and Institutions. Vol. 2. London: George Allen & Unwin; New York: The Macmillan Co. 789 p.
Bright, William
1954 “Travels of Coyote: a Karok myth.” Kroeber Anthropological Society Papers 11: 1-16.
1957 The Karok Language. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press. 458 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics 13).
Brightman, Robert A.
1989 Ācaoōhkīwina and Ācimōwina. Traditional Narratives of the Rock Cree Indians. Hull (Quebec): Canadian Museum of Civilization, 1989. 223 p. (Canadian Ethnology Service, Murcury Series Paper 113).
Brill, Tony
2005 Tipologia legendei populare româneşti. Vol. 1. Legenda etiologică. Bucureşti: Saeculum. 655 p.
Bringhurst, Robert
2000 Ghandl of the Qayahl Llaanas. Nine Visits to the Mythworld. Tr. from Haida by Robert Bringhurst. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 222 p. Masterworks of the Classical Haida Mythtellers, vol. 2.
2004 "The audible light in the eyes. honor of Claude Lévi-Strauss". Coming to Shore. Northwest Coast Ethnology, Traditions, and Visions. Ed. by M. Mauzé, M. E. Harkin, and S. Kan. Lincoln, London: University of Nebraska Press. P.163-182.
Brinton, Daniel G.
1883 "The Folk-Lore of Yucatan". The Folk-Lore Journal 1(8): 244-256.
Brody, Jerry J.
1980 Mimbres Painted Pottery. Santa Fe: School of American Research , Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. 253 p.
Brown, AR – see Radcliffe-Brown, AR
Brown, Charles Philip
1903 A Telugu-English dictionary. 2nd ed. Madras: Promoting Christian Knowledge. VI, 1416 p.
Brown, George
1910 Melanesians and Polynesians. Their Life Stories Described and Compared. London: MacMillan & Co. 451 p.
Brown, G.
1915 "Some native myths from Samoa". Folk-Lore 26(2):172–181.
Brown, Grant
1921 "The pre-Buddhist religion of the Burmese". Folk-Lore 32(2):77–100.
Brown, Michael F.
1978 "From the hero's bones: three Aguaruna hallucinogens and their uses." Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, Anthropological Papers. No.67. pp. 119-136.
Brown, Michael F., and Margaret L. Van Bolt
1980 "Aguaruna Jivaro. Gardening magic in the Alto Rio Mayo, Peru." Ethnobotany 19(2):169–190.
Brown, W. Norman
1922 “The silence wager stories: their origin and their diffusion.” The American Journal of Philology 43(4): 289-317.
Browne, Frances
1915 "Roumanian folk tales". Folk-Lore 26(3, 4):296-329, 389-400.
Bruce, James Douglas
1923 The Evolution of Arthurian Romance from the Beginnings Down to the Year 1300. Vol. 2. Göttingen-Baltimore: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; The Johns Hopkins Press. 444 p.
Brunold-Bigler , Ursula, & Kuno Widmer
2004 Die drei Hunder. Rätoromanische Märchen aus dem Engadin – Oberhalbstein – Schams. Chur: Desertina Verlag. 447 S.
Brusot, M.
1908 "Keltische Volkserzählungen". Halle an der Saale: Otto Hendel. 52.
Brüzzi, Alcionilio Alves da Silva
1994 Cr eençias e Lendas do Uaupes. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 368 p.
Bryant, AT
1948 The Zulu People as they were before the white man came. New York: Negro Universities Press. 769 p.
Bucher, Alois
1964 “Der Kreislauf von Sonne und Mond in Religion und Magie bei den Völker Assams, Burmas und benachbarter Gebiete.” Anthropos 59(5-6):721–758.
Buchillet, Dominique
1995 "Perles de verre, parure de Blancs et 'pots de paludisme'. Epidémiologie et représentations Desana des maladies infectieuses (Haut Rio Negro, Brésil)." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 81:181–206.
Buck, Peter Henry (Te Rangi Hiroa)
1938 Ethnology of Mangareva. Honolulu: Bernce P. Bishop Museum. 519 p. (Bulletin 157).
Buddruss, George
1960 "Zur Mythologie der Prasu n-Kafiren". Paideuma 7(4-6):200-209.
1974 "Some reflections on a Kafir myth". Cultures of the Hindukush. Selected Papers from the Hindu-Kysh Cultural Conference Held at Moesgård 1970. Ed. by Karl Jettmar. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. pp. 31-36.
Budge, Ernest A. Wallis
1886 The Book of the Bee: The Syriac Text Edited from the Manuscripts in London, Oxford, and Munich with an English Translation. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Semitic Series. Vol. I. Pt. II). XV, 155, 180 p.
Bugaeva, Anna
2004 Grammar and Folklore Texts of the Chitose Dialect of Ainu (Idiolect of Ito Oda). Kyoto: Osaka Gakuin University. 487 p.
Bugiel, W ł odzimierz
1910 Studya i szkice literackie . Pozna ń: t ł ocznia Dziennika Pozna ń skiego . VI , 409 s .
Bülow, Werner from
1898 "Die Geschichte des Stammfaters der Samoaner. Eine samoanische Sage, etläutert und überzetst." Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie 11:6-18.
1899 "Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Samoa-Inseln". Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie 12:129-145.
Bundy, Richard C.
1919 "Folk-tales from Liberia (in abstract)". Journal of American Folklore 32(125): 406-427.
Buitenen, JAB van
1973 The Mahabharata I. The Book of the Beginning. Translated and edited by JAB van Buitenen. Chicago-London: The University of Chicago Press. 545 p.
Buitrón, Aníbal, & Bárbaras Buitrón
1966 "Leyendas y supersticiones indígenas de Otavalo, Ecuador". América Indigena 26(1):53–79.
Bulmer, RNH
1965 "The Kyaka of the Western Highlands". P. Lawrence, M. J. Meggitt, eds. Gods, Ghosts, and Men in Melanesia. Melbourne, etc.: Oxford University Press. P. 132-161.
Bunanta, Murti
2003 Indonesian Folktales. Retold by Murti Bunanta. Westport (Connecticut), London: Libraries Unlimited. 129 p.
Bunker, Johann Reinhard
1906 Schwänke, Sagen and Märchen in heanzischer Mundart. Leipzig^ Deutsche Verlagsactiengesellschaft. 435 S.
Bunzel, Ruth L.
1932 "Zuñi origin myths". 47th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1929-1930):545-609. Washington DC: Government Printing Office e.
1933 Zuni Texts. New York: G. E. Strechert. 285 p. (Publications of the American Ethnological Society 15).
1952 Chichicastenango, a Guatemalan Village. Locust Valley, New York: J. J. Augustin. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 22.438 p.
Burger, Adolf
1941 "Manggaraiische Tiermärchen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 31:249–277.
Burger, Richard L.
1989 “The pre-Chavin stone sculpture of Casma and Pacopampa.” Journal of Field Archaeology 16(4):478–485.
1995 Chavin and the Origins of Andean Civilization. London: Thames and Hudson. 248 p.
Burkert, Walter
1992 The Orientalizing Revolution. The Near Eastern Influence on Greek Culture in the Early Archaic Age. Translated by Margaret E. Pinder & Walter Burkert. Cambridge MA, London: Harvard University Press. 225 p.
Burkhart, Louise M.
1986 "Moral deviance in sixteenth-century Nahua and Christian thought. The rabbit and the deer." Journal of Latin American Lore 12(2):107–139.
Burkher, Pauline Chastain
1989 The Ten-legged Bear. And other Barrow Eskimo stories. Anchorage: PC Burkher. 65 p.
Burkitt, Robert
1920 The Hills and the Corn: a Legend of the Kekchi Indians of Guatemala. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Anthropological Publications of the University Museum. Vol. 8. No.2.
Burling, Robbins
1988 "Garo beliefs in the Afterlife". Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 8:31-38.
Burn, Ronald
1914 "Folklore from Newmarket, Cambridgeshire". Folk-Lore 25(3):363–366.
Burns, Allan F.
1983 An Epoch of Miracles: Ora l Literature of the Yucatec Maya. Austin: University of Texas Press. 266 p.
Burridge, Kenelm O.L.
1959 "The slit-gond in Tangu, New Guinea". Ethnos 24(3-4):136-150.
1967 "Social implications of some Tangu myths". Myth & Cosmos. Readings in Mythology and Symbolism. John Middleton, ed. Austin, London: University of Texas Press. P. 27-46.
Burrows, Edwin G.
1936 Ethnology of Futuna. Honolulu: Bernice P. B ishop Museum. (Bulletin 138). 239 p.
1937 Ethnology of Uvea (Wallis Island). Honolulu: Bernice P. B ishop Museum. (Bulletin 145). 176 p.
Burrows, Edwin G., & Melford E. Spiro
1957 An Atoll Culture. Ethnography of Ifaluk in the Central Carolines. New Haven: Human Relations Area Files, box 2054, Yale Station. 355 p.
Burrows, Elizabeth
1926 "Eskimo tales abstracted from stories collected by Elizabeth Burrows at Old Hamilton, Lower Yukon." Journal of American Folklore 39(151):79-81.
Burrows, William
1923 “Some notes and le gends of a South Sea island. Fakaofo of the Tokelau or Union group.” The Journal of the Polynesian Society 32(127):143–173.
Burstein, Stanley Mayer
1978 The Babyloniaca of Berossus. Malibu: Undena Publications. (Sources for the Ancient Near East. Vol. I. Fasc. 5). 44 p.
Burton, John W.
1991 "Representations of the femininity in Nilotic cosmologies." Uppsala. Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 16: 81-98. (Body and Space. Symbolic Models of Unity and Division in African Cosmology and Experience. Anita Jacobson-Widding, ed.)
Bushnaq, Inea
1987 Arab Folktales. Translated by Inea Bushnaq. Bungay, Suffolk: Penguin Books. 386 p.
Bushnell, David I.
1909 The Choctaw of Bayou Lacomb, St. Tammany Parish, Louisiana. Washington. Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 48. Washington DC 37 p.
1910 "Myths of the Lousiana Choctaw". American Anthropologist 12(4):526–535.
Bushnell, Geoffrey H. S.
1957 Peru. New York: Prague .
Busk, Rachel Harriette
1871 Household Stories from the Land of Hofer; or, Popular Myths of Tyrol. London: Corner or St. Paul's Churchyard. 420 p.
1874 The Folk-Lore of Rome. London: Longmans, Green, & Co. 439 p.
Butt Colson, Andrew
1973 Inter-tribal trade in the Guiana Highlands. Caracas. (Anthropológica, Vol. 34). 70 p.
Butt Colson, Andrew, & Cesareo de Armellada
1989 "The Pleiades, Hyades and Orion ( Tamökan ) in the conceptual and ritual system of Kapon and Pemon groups in the Guiana Highlands." Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 153-200.
Buttner, Carl Gotthilf
1894 Lieder und Geschichten der Suaheli. Übersetzt und eingeleitet von Dr. C. G. Büttner. Berlin: Verlag von Emil Felber. (Beiträge zur Volks- und Völkerkunde, Bd. 3). XVI, 202 S.
Buxton, Dudley L.H.
1923 "Some Navajo folktales and customs". Folk-Lore 34(4):293–313.
Byland, Bruce E. & John M. H. Pohl
1994 In the Realm of the Deer. The Archeology of the Mixtec Codices. Norman & London: University of Oklahoma Press. 292 p.
Byock, Jesse L.
1990 The Saga of the Volsungs: The Norse epic of Sigurd the Dragon Slayer. Introduction and translation by Jesse L. Byock. Berkeley; Los Angeles; London: University of California Press. 160 p.
Caballero, Fernan
1918 "Medio-pollito. Trans. from the Spanish of Fernan Caballero's La Gaviota by H. Int. Francis." Folk-Lore 29(1):75–79.
Cabaton, Antoine
1901 Nouvelles recherches sur les Chams. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 215 p.
Cabrero, Leoncio
1989 "Introduction". Relación de Michoacán. Madrid: Edición de Leoncio Cabrero. Cronicas de América. Vol. 52. P. 5-23.
Cach Avenado, Eric Orlando
2005 "Las canoas de jade del sur de Veracruz como elemento iconográfico olmeca previo a la odisea del Dios del Maíz maya." Estudios de Cultura Maya 26:67–89.
Cadic, François
1998 Contes et légendes de Bretagne. Rennes: Terre de Brume. 346 p.
Cadière, Leopold
1901 "Croyances et dictions populaires". Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient 1(3): 183-207.
1907 “Philosophie populaire annamite.” Anthropos 2(1):116–127.
1908 “Philosophie populaire annamite.” Anthropos 3(2):248–271.
1955 Croyances et pratiques religieuses des viêtnamiens. Saigon: Ecole Française d'Extrême Orient. 343 p.
Cadogán, Leon
1958 "The eternal pindó palm and other plants in Mbýa-Guaraní myth and legend". Miscelánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata. Vol. 2. 31 Congreso Internacional de Amercanistas. México: Universidad Autonoma de México. pp. 87-96.
1959 Ayvu Rapyta [The Origin of Human Speech]: Textos míticos de los Mbyá-Guaraní del Guairá. São Paulo (Universidade de São Paulo, Boletim 227, Anthropologia 5). 217 p.
1962 "Baiõ Kará Wachú y otros mítos Guayakíes". América Indigena 22(1):39–82.
1968a "Chono Kybwurá: aporte al conocimiento de la mitología Guaraní". Sup lemento Anthropológico de la Revista del Ateneo Paraguayo 3(1):55–158.
1968b Diccionario guayaki-español. Paris: Musee de l'Homme. 196 p.
Cadogán, León & Alfredo López Austin
1970 La literatura de los Guaraníes. Mexico City. 162 p.
Cadorette, Raimundo
1978 "Perspectivas mitológicas del mundo aymara". Boletín del Instituto de Es tudios Aymaras, ser.2, no.2:3-24.
Cain, John
1876 "Legends and notes on customs in the Krishna Districts." Indian Antiquary 5: 187-188.
Calame-Griaule, Genevieve
2002 Contes tendres, contes cruels du Sahel nigérien. Paris: Gallimard. 293 p.
Calancha, Antonio de la
1638 Corónica moralizada del orden de San Agustín en el Perú, con sucesos egenplares en esta monarquía. Barcelona: Pedro Lacavalleria. 979 p.
Calavia Saez, Oscar
2001 "El rastro de los pecaríes. Variaciones míticas, variaciones cosmológicas e identidades étnicas en la etnología pano." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 87:161-176.
Calazacón, Catalina, and Dolores Orazona
1982 Yo Imin Tsachi. El Colorado que se Convirtió en el Sol. Traducción de los textos al español por Ramón Aguavil Calazacón y Fernando Avilés Garaícoa. Guayaquil: Banco Central del Ecuador. 319 p.
Calhoun, Francy
1946 "Four Puget Sound folktales". Journal of American Lore 59(231):40-44.
Califano, Mario
1974 "El concepto de enfermedad y muerte entre los mataco costaneros." Scripta ethnologica 2(2):33–73.
1976 "El chamanismo mataco". Scripta ethnologica 3(2):7–60.
1977 "El mito de la luna de los Siriono de Bolivia Oriental". Scripta Ethnologica 4(2) (1976-1977):100-1 27.
1980 "Muerte, miedo y fascinación en la crisis de embüye de los Mashco de la Amazonía Sudoccidental." Runa 13(1-2) (1976-1980):125-151.
1979 "A Tapuí myth of the Izozog region, Bolivia". Latin American Indian Literatures 3(1):25-26.
1983 "El mito del arbol cósm ico Wanámei de los Mashco de la Amazonía sud occidental." Anthropos 78(5-6):739–769.
1995 "La concepción del mundo entre los Huachipaire (Harakmbet). El KÜREDN-NDÁRI (cielo)". Scripta ethnologica 17:181–190.
Califano, Mario & Juan Angel Gonzalo
1995 Los A'i (Cofán) del Rio Aguarico: Mito y Cosmovisión. Quito: Abya-Yala. 203 p.
Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry
1868 Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus. Vol. 1. London: Trübner. 380 p.
Callender, Charles & Lee M. Kochems
1983 "The North American berdache". Current Anthropology 24(4):443–470.
Calvete de la Estrella, Juan Cristobal
1964 Rebellón de Pizarro en el Perú y Vida de Don Pedro Gasca. Biblioteca de Autores Españoles, Vol. 167. Madrid.
Calvin, Italo
1980 Italian Folktales. Translation of Fiabe italiane. New York: Harcourt Brace Javonovich, Inc. 757 p.
2017 Fiabe italiane. Sl: Mondadori. 1024 p.
Camarena, Julio, & Maxime Chevalier
1995 Catálogo tipológico del cuento folklórico español. Vol. I. Cuentos maravillosos. Madrid: Gredos. 795 p.
1997 Catálogo tipológico del cuento folklórico español. Vol. II. Cuentos de animales. Madrid: Gredos. 47
2003 Catálogo tipológico del cuento folklórico español. Vol III. Cuentos religiosos. Madrid: Gredos. 351 p.
Camargo, Eliane
1999 "Yubé, o homem-sucuriju". Amerindia 24:195–212.
Campa, Arthur L.
1947 “Spanish traditional tales from the Southwest.” Western Folklore 6(4): 322-324.
Campbell, Andrew
1891 Santal Folk Tales. Pokhuria: Santal Mission Press. 127 p. ( 2011: EBook #35060).
Campbell, Charles G.
1950 Tales from the Arab tribes; a collection of the stories told by the Arab tribes of the lower Euphrates. New York: Macmillan. 252 p.
Campbell, John Francis
1860 Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Vol. 1. 353 RUR Vol. 2.478 p.
1862 Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Vol. 3. 422 p. Vol. 4. 480 p.
1890 Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Paisley & London: Alexander Gardner. Vol. 1. 364 p. Vol. 2.495 RUR Vol. 3. 440 p.
Campbell, Lyll
1985 The Pipil Language of El Salvador. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam : Mouton Publishers. 957 pp.
Campbell, T N.
1959 “The Choctaw afterworld.” Journal of American Folklore 72(284):146-153.
Camsell, Charles
1915 "Loucheux myths. Collected by Charles Camsell, and prepared for publication by CM Barbeau." Journal of American Folklore 28(109):249–257.
With annizzaro, T.
1886-1887 "L'arc-en-ciel. XXVIII: En Sicile". Mélusine: recueil de mythologie, littérature populaire, traditions et usages 3: 233.
Cannon, Christopher M.
2014 Alaska Athabascan Stellar Astronomy. A Thesis Presented to the Faculty of University of Alaska Fairbanks. Fairbanks. 190 p.
2015 Whole sky view of the Yellowknives Dene constellation Yéhdaa and other named stars. MS. 3 p.m.
Cannon, Christopher M., & David Engles
2024 Appendix H1-6. Nogheyoli, the Full-Sky Constellation)". Lower Tanana Dene Dictionary, compiled and edited by James Kari. Fairbanks: University of Alaska. P. 605-609. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/382967981_Nogheyoli_the_Full-Sky_Constellation_Appendix_H1-6_of_Lower_Tanana_Dene_Dictionary .
Cannon, Christopher M., & Gary Holton
2014 “ A newly documented whole-sky circumpolar constellation in Alaskan Gwich'in.” Arctic Anthropology 51(2): 1–8.
Cannon, Christopher M., Wilson Justin, Paul Herbert, Charles Hubbard, & Charlie Neyelle
2019 “Northern Dene constellations as worldview projections with case studies from the Ahtna, Gwich'in, and Sahtúot' ı̨nę”. Arctic Anthropology 56(2): 1–26.
Canonge, Elliott
1958 Comanche Texts. Norman. A Publication of the Summer Institute of Linguistics of the University of Oklahoma, no. 1. 156 p.
Canonici, Noverino N.
1993 Izinganekwane. An anthology of Zulu folktales. Durban: University of Natal. 115 p.
1995 Tricksters and Trickery in Zulu folktales. Ph.D. thesis. 192 p. Appendix. Folktale database. 53 p. Durban: University of Natal.
Canova, Giovanni
2002 Fiabe e Leggende Yemenite. A cura di Giovanni Canova, Roma: Franco Muzzio Editore. 302 p.
Canziani, Estella
1931 "Savoy traditions and folk-beliefs". Folk-Lore 42(1):60–67.
Capell, Arthur
1939 "Mythology in Northern Kimberley, North-west Australia". Oceania 9(4):382–494.
Caquot, Aandré, Maurice Sznycer, & Andre Herdner
1974 Textes ougaritiques. Tome I. Mythes et legends. Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf. 613 p.
Cardale de Schrimpff, Marianne
1989 "The snake and the Fabulous Being: themes from the pottery of the Ilama culture." Howard Morphy, ed. Animals into Art. London et al.: Unwin Hyman. pp. 75-106.
Cardich, August
1977 "Pus canturpa, recuerdo mítico sobre el cultivo en los Andes Centrales." Relaciones de la Sociedad Arg entina de Antropología 11:179-183.
Cardigos, Isabel
2006 Catalog of Portuguese Folktales. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 406 p. (FF Communications 291).
Cardigos, Isabel David, & Paulo Jorge Correia
2015 Catálogo dos contos tradicionais portugueses (com as versões análogas dos países lusófonos). [Faro]: Universidade do Algarve. Vol. RUR 1,965 Vol. 2,895 RUR
Cardinal, Allan Wolsey
1920 The Natives of the Northern Territories of the Gold Coast. Their Customs, Religion and Folklore. London: Routledge & sons; New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. 158 p.
1931 Tales Told in Togoland. London: Humphrey Milford. 290 p.
Cardozo, Lubio
1968 Cuen tos indigenas venezolanos. Mérida: Universidad de los Andes. 53 p.
Carey, Iskandar
1976 Orang Asli. The Aboriginal Tribes of Peninsula Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur, London, New York, Melbourne: Oxford University Press. 376 p.
Carías, Claudio Marcela, Héctor Miguel Leyva, Roger Martínez Miralda, Enma Leticia
Ordóñez S. & Jorge F. Travieso
1988 Tradición Oral Indígena de Yamaranguila. Tegucigalpa: Editorial Guaymuras.
Carlos García, Higinio, Guillermo Tiburcio Martínez y Germán Marciano García.
1983 Narraciones de niños tepehuas: Edición bulingüe. México: Secretaría de Educación Pública, Dirección General de Culturas Populares . ( Cuadernos del Norte de Veracruz 5 ).
Carlson, John B.
1982 “The double-headed dragon and the sky. A pervasive cosmological symbol.” Anthony F. Aveni & Gary Urton, eds. Ethnoastronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Vol. 385. pp. 135-163.
Carlson, Sylvia Elizabeth
1985 A Discourse Analysis of the Machiguenga Text. Thesis of Master of Arts in Linguistics. Arlington: the University of Texas at Arlington. 121 p.
Carmichael, Alfred
2006 Indian Legends of Vancouver Island. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing. 42 p.
Carneiro, Robert L.
1964 "The Amahuaca and the spirit world". Ethnology 3(1):6-11.
1977 "The afterworld of the Kuikuru Indians". Ronald K. Wetherington, ed. Colloquia in Anthropology. Taos, New Mexico: The Fort Burgwin Research Center. Vol. 1.Pp. 3-15.
1989 "To the village of the jaguars: the master myth of the Upper Xingu". Anthropológica (Caracas) 72:3-40.
Carnoy, Albert
1964 “Iranian”. The Mythology of All Races, Vol. VI. New York: Cooper Square Publishers. P. 251-404.
Carnoy, Emile Henry
1883 Littérature orale de la Picardie. Paris: Maisonneuce et C ie Éditeurs. 381 p.
1885 Contes Français. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 312 p.
Carnoy, E. Henry, & Jean Nicolaides
1889 Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure. Paris: Maisonneuve & Ch. Leclerc. 369 p. (Littératures populaires de toutes les nations. N. 28).
Caro Baroja, Julio
2000 Los Vascos. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo. 389 p.
Carpenter, Lawrence U.
1985 "Notes from an Ecuadorian Lowland Quechua myth". Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 1(1):47-62.
1992 "Inside/outside, which side counts?". V. H. Dover, Katharine E. Seibold and John H. McDowell (eds). Andean Cosmologies through Time. Persistence and Emergence. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. pp. 115-136.
Carrasco, Pedro
1952 "El sol y la luna: 1. Version Mixe". Tlalocán 3(2):168–169.
1960 "Pagan Rituals and Beliefs among the Chontal Indians of Oaxaca, Mexico." Anthropological Records 20(3):87–117.
1961 "Un mito y una ceremonia entre los Chatinos de Oaxaca". A. William Cameron Townsend en el 25 Aniversario del Instituto Lingüístico de Verano." México. Pp. 43-48.
Carrasco Hermoza, JR
1970 "La tribu machiguenga: algunos aspectos de su cultura". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 95(2):231–274.
Carrasco Muso, Hugo
1989 "La matriz funcional del mito Mapuche o Araucano de Chile: un caso representative." Mary H. Preuss, ed. "In Love and War: Hummingbird Lore", and Other Selected Papers from LAIL/ALILA's 1988 Symposium. Culver City: Labyrinthos. pp. 67-75.
Carreira, Antonio
1947 Mandingas da Guiné Portuguesa. Bissau: Centro de Estudios da Guiné Portuguesa (No. 4). 331 p.
Carrión Cachot de Girard, Rebeca
1959 Religion en el Antiguo Perú. Norte y Centro de la Costa, Período Postclásico. Lima. 150 p.
Carson, William
1917 "Ojibwa tales". Journal of American Folklore 30:491–493.
Carter, C.
1986 Peluk, an Eskimo Boy. Palmer, AK: Aladdin Publishing. 44 p.
Carvalho, Maria Rosario Gonçalves de
2002 Os Kanamari da Amazônia ocidental: história, mitologia, ritual e xamanismo. Salvador: Fundação Casa de Jorge Amado. 382 p.
Carvalho-Neto, Paulo de
1963 “Folklore amazónico”. Peru Indigena 10(22-23):48-90.
1994 Cuent os Folclóricos del Ecuador. Sierra y Costa. Vols. 1-3. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.
Casajus, Dominique
1982 "Le frère, le djinn et le temps que passe". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 12:15-38.
Casal, UA
1959 "The goblin fox and badger and other witch animals of Japan". Asian Folklore Studies 18:1-93.
Casalis, Eugene Arnaud
1859 Les Bassoutos. Paris: Librairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Co. 370 p.
Casanova Velasquez, George
1990 "El mito de los ancestros Secoya. Orígen de los humanos y de los monos." Amazonía Peruana 10(19):89–98.
Casimir de Brizuela, Gladys
1972 "Etnografía antigua de Panamá". América Indigena 32(1):37–66.
Caspar, Franz
1953a "Some sex beliefs and practices of the Tupari Indians (Western Brazil." Revista do Museu Paulista 7: 203-248.
1953b "Three myths of the Mosetene Indians (Rio Beni, Bolivia)". Ethnos 18(3-4):167-174.
1975 Die Tuparí. Ein Indianerstamm in Westbrasilien. Berlin; New York: de Gruyter. 321 S.
Castagné, Joseph (François-Joseph)
1930 "Etude sur la démonologie des Kazak-Kirghizes". L'Ethnographie 221-22:1-22.
1932 "Le personification des éléments chez les Kazak-Kirghiz". L'Ethnographie 25:52-60.
Castañeda, César Díaz
1923 "Kunibo". Inca 1(2):399–409.
Castren, Matthias Alexander
1853 Vorlesungen über die finnische Mythologie. St. Pe tersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie des Wissenschaften. 340 S.
1856 Grundzüge einer tungusischen Sprachlehre nebst kurzem Wörterverzeichniss. St. Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen von Dr. M. Alexander Castrén. Bd. IX). XVI, 140 S.
1857 Ethnologische Vorlesungen über die altaischen Völker nebst samojedischen Märchen und tatarischen Heldensagen. St. Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 257 S.
1858 Versuch einer jenissei-ostjakischen und kottischen Sprachlehre nebst Wörterverzeichnissen aus den genannten Sprachen. St. Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen von Dr. M. Alexander Castrén. Bd. XII). XIX, 264 S.
Castro, Carlo Antonio
1959 Los Hombres Verdaderos. Jalapa, Mexico: Universi dad Veracruzana.
Cavada, Francisco J.
1914 Chiloé y los Chilotes. Santiago: Imprenta Universitaria. 448 p.
Cavendish, Richard
1980 An Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Mythology. Consultant editor Trevor O. Ling. New York: Crescent Book. 303 p.
Ceccarelli, Manuel
2016 Enki und Ninmaḫ. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. (Orientalische Religionen in der Antike. Bd. 16). 254 S. XVI Taf.
Ceci, Lynn
1980 "Watchers of the Pleiades: ethnoastronomy among native cultivators in Northeastern North America." Ethnohistory 25(4):301–317.
Cenev, Gjore
2014 “The ancient sky map of the Macedonian people”. Cosmos 30: 167-192.
Ceron Solarte, Benhur
1986 Los Awa-Kwaiker. Un Grupo Indígena de la Selva Pluvial del Pacífico Nariñense y el Nor-Oc idental Ecuatriano. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.
Cerquand, Jean-François
1875 Légendes et récits populaires du Pays Basque. Pau: Leon Ribaut. 74 p.
1876 Légendes et récits populaires du Pays Basque. Pau: Leon Ribaut. 200 p.
Certeux, A., & E. Henry Carnoy
1884 L'Algérie traditionelle. Légendes, contes, chansons, musique, mœurs, coutumes, fêtes, croyances, superstitions, etc. T. 1. Paris: Maisonneuve et Leclerc. 290 p.
Chadwick, Nora K.
1964 "The Russian giant Svyatogor and the Norse Útgartha-Loki". Folklore 75:243–259.
Chagnon, Napoleon A.
1967 "Yanomamö social organization and warfare". Natural History 76(10):44 -48.
1983 Yamomamo. The Fierce People. New York ao: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. 224 p.
Chalatianz, Bagrat
1907 “Kurdische Sagen”. Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 15-17 (1905-1907): 322-413.
Chalatianz, Grikor
1887 Märchen und Sagen. Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Friedrich. 146 S.
Chamberlain, Alexander Francis
1889 "Tales of the Mississaguas, I." Journal of American Folklore 2(5):141-147.
1891 "Nanibozhu amongst the Otchipwe, Mississagas, and other Algonkian tribes." Journal of American Folklore 4(14):193–213.
1894 "A Kootenay legend: the coyote and the mountain-spirit." Journal of American Folklore 7(26):195-196.
1896 “Die Natur und die Naturerscheinungen in der Mythologie und Volkkunde der Indianer Amerikas.” Am Ur-Quell. Monatschrift für Volkerkunde 6(3): 82-84.
Chamberlain, Basil Hall
1887 The language, mythology and geographical nomenclature of Japan viewed in the light of Aino studies. Memoires of the Literature College, Imperial University of Japan, Vol. 1. 174 p.
1888 Aino Folk-Tales. London: The Folk-Lore Society. 76 p.
Chamberlain, Von Del
1982 When stars came down to earth: cosmology of the Skidi Pawnee Indians of North America. Los Altos (California) & College Part (Maryland): A Ballena Press / Center for Archaeoastronomy cooperative Publication. 270 p.
Chambers, Robert
1870 Popular Rhymes of Scotland. London, Edinburgh: W. & R. Chambers. 405 p.
Chandara Prakash, Nanditha
sa Folktales from Maharashtra: The Magic Ring. https://sustain.round.glass/sustain/folktales-from-maharashtra-the-magic-ring/
Chapin, Hearth Mc Bain
1961 The Adolph Bandelier Archaeological Collection from Pelechuco and Charassani, Bolivia. Rosario: Universidad Nacional del Litoral. 80 p.
Chapin, Mac
1989 Pub Igala. Historias de la Tradición Cuna. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 186 p.
Chapisseau, Felix
1902 Le folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche. Paris: J. Maisonneuve. 366 p. (Littératures populaires de toutes les nations. T. 45).
Chaplin, J. H.
1959 "A preliminary note on the rainbow in Africa South of the Sahara". Ethnos 24(3-4):151-171.
Chapman, Anne M.
1952 "Tzeltal stories, recorded by Anne Chapman". Francis Toot, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York : Crown Publishers. pp. 479-484.
1972 "Lune en Terre de Feu. Mythes et rites des Selk'nam". Objets et Mondes 12(2):145–158.
1982 Los Hijos de la Muerte. El Universo Mítico de los Tolupan-Jicaques (Honduras). México: Instituto Nacional de Antropol ogía. 324 p.
1986 Los Hijos del Copal y la Candela. Vol. 1. Tradición Católica de los Lencas de Honduras. Vol. 2. Ritos Agrarios y Tradición Oral de los Lencas de Honduras. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 300 p.
1992 Masters of A animals. Oral Traditions of the Tolupan Indians, Honduras. Originally published in the French in 1978. Gordon & Breach (sl). 311 p.
2002 Hain. Ceremonia de Iniciación de los Selknam de Tierra del Fuego. Buenos Aires: Zagier & Urruty Publications. 255 p.
Charencey, Charles Félix Hyacinthe Gouhier de
1894 Le folklore dans les deus mondes. Paris: Klincksiesk. 358 p.
Chapman, John W.
1903 "Athapascan traditions from the Lower Yukon". Journal of American Folklore 16(62):180-185.
1914 Ten'a Texts and Tales from Anvik, Alaska. Leyden: E. J. Brill; New York: G. E. Stechert. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 6. 230 p.
Charpentier, Jean-Michel, & Alexandre François
2015 Atlas linguistique de la Polynésie française / Linguistic atlas of French Polynesia. Berlin; Papeete: De Gruyter Mouton & Université de la Polynésie française. 2562 pp.
Chase-Sardi, Miguel
1970 "Cosmovisión Mak'a". Suplemento Anthropológico (Centro de Estudios An tropológicos, Universidad Católica "Nuestra Señora de la Asunción) 5(1-2):239-246.
Chaseling, Rev. Wilbur S.
1957 Yulengor: Nomads of Arnhem Land. London: Epworth Press.
Chaudhuri, Bani Roy
1972 Folk Tales of Rajasthan. New Dehli: Sterling Publishers. 120 p.
Chaumeil, Jean-Pierre
1982 "Représentation du monde d'un chamane Yagua". L'E thnographie 78(2, 3):49-53.
1983 Voir, Savoir, Povoir. Le Chamanism chez les Yagua du Nord-Est Perouvien. Paris: Éditions de l'École des Hautes Étides en Sciences Sociales . 352 p .
Chaumeil, J., and Jean-Pierre Chaumeil
1978 "Los mellizos y la lupana en mitología Yagua". América Indigena 2(3):159–184.
Chavarria Mendoza, Maria C.
1984 Con la Voz de Nuestros Viejos Antiguos (Eséha Echíikiana Esóiho). Lima: Fomciencias. 92 p.
Chaves, Milciades
1945 "Mitos, tradiciones y cuentos de los Índios Chami (Choco)". Boletín de Arqueología 1(2):133–159.
1947 "Mitología Kágaba". Boletín de Arqueología 2(4-5):423-520.
1958 "Mítica de los Siona del Alto Putumayo". Miscalánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata II. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. pp. 121-151.
Chaves Mendoza, Alvaro, and Lucia de Francisco Zea
1977 Los Ijca: Reseña Etnográfica. Bogotá: Instituto Colombiano de Cultura.
Chávez, Christine
2006 "Altandine Schätze im Museum für Völkerkunde Hamburg". Schätze der Anden. Hamburg: Museum für Volkerkunde. S. 32-71. (Mitteilungen aus dem Museum für Völkerkunde Hamburg, NF, Bd. 37).
Chavez, José M.
1989 Imbabura Taita Parlan (Recopilación de la Tradición Oral Indígena: Cuentos, Leyendas, Supersticiones y Creencias). Quito: Casa de la Cultura Ecuatoriana "Benjamin Carrión". 190 p.
Chávez, Raul Alavez
1985 "Pleitos entre el Dios de la Lluvia y el Dios Creador". Tlalocán 10:311–327.
Chemjong, Iman Singh
2003 History and Culture of the Kirat People. Phidim: Kirat Yakthung Chumlung. 269 p.
Chen, Farfan
2014 “L'imaginaire du tissage dans les récits des indigènes de Formose” Route de la soie dans la mythologie. P. 421-436.
Chen, Qingdao
1989 Collection of folklore of the Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region. Volume 2. Compelles by Chen Qingdao. Cheid editor Wang Yougui. Beijing: Yuanliu Publishing House. 548 p. (The Complete Collection of folklore of the peoples of China. Volume 5).
Chen, Qinghao, & Wang, Qiugui
1989a Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji. Taibei: Youwen yinshuchang. Vol. 15. Sichuan minjian gushi ji, pt. 1.526 p. Vol. 24. Nenan minjian gushi ji. 466 p. Vol. 31. Liaoning minjian gushi ji. Pt. 2. Taibei: Youwen yinshuchang. 578 p. Vol. 40. Xizang minjian gushi ji. 586 p.
1989b Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji. Qinghai minjian gushi ji (Complete corpus of the folk stories of China. Corpus of folk stories of Qinghai). Chen Qinghao and Wang Qiugui, ed. Taibei: Yuanliu chuban shiye. 486 p.
1989c Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji. 34. Jilin minjian gushi ji er (Complete corpus of Chinese folk stories. Vol. 34. Jilin Folk Tales, Part 2). Chen Qinghao, Wang Qiugui, ed. Jiayi: Yuan liu chuban shiye. 528 p.
1989d Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji (5). Guangxi minjian gushi ji (er) (Complete corpus of the folk stories of China (Vol. 5). Corpus of folk stories of Guangxi (part 2)). Chen Qinghao and Wang Qiugui, ed. Taibei: Yuanliu chuban shiye. 571 p.
1989e Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji (9). Yunnan minjian gushi ji (san) (Complete corpus of the folk stories of China (Vol. 9). Corpus of folk stories of Yunnan (part 3)). Chen Qinghao and Wang Qiugui, ed. Taibei: Yuanliu chuban shiye. 629 p.
1989f Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji (23). Jiangsu minjian gushi ji (Complete corpus of the folk stories of China (Vol. 23). Corpus of folk stories of Jiangsu). Chen Qinghao and Wang Qiugui, ed. Taibei: Yuanliu chuban shiye. 515 p.
1989g Zhongguo minjian gushi quanji (23). Jiangsu minjian gushi ji (Complete corpus of the folk stories of China (Vol. 23). Corpus of folk stories of Jiangsu). Chen Qinghao and Wang Qiugui, ed. Taibei: Yuanliu chuban shiye. 515 p.
Chênerie, Marie-Luce
1989 "Les merveilles de Rigomer. Roman en vers traduit et présenté par Marie-Luce Chênerie." La legende arthurienne. Édition établie sous la direction de Danielle Régnier. Paris: Robert Laffont. P. 957-1037.
Chernela, Janet M., & Erik J. Leed
2003 "The deficit of history: terms of violence in an Arapaço myth complex from the Brazilian Northwest Amazon." Language and Social Identity, ed. Richard K. Blot. New York: Bergin & Garvey. P. 39-56.
Chesaina, Ciarunji
1997 Oral Literature of the Kalenjin. Nairobi: Heinemann Kenya. 167 p.
Chesnaye, J. de la
1902 “Bocage vendéen”. Revue des traditions populaires 17(3): 138-139.
Chinchilla Mazariegos, Oswaldo
2010a "La vagina dentata: una interpretación de la estela 25 de Izapa y las guacamayas del juego de pelota de Copán." Estudios de Cultura Maya 36: 117-144.
2010b "Of birds and insects: the hummingbird myth in Ancient Mesoamerica". Ancient Mesoamerica 21: 45-46.
2011 "La muerte de Moquíhuix. Los mitos cosmogónicos mesoamericanos y la historia azteca." Estudios de Cultura Náhuatl 42: 77-108.
2015 " Sounds in stone: song, music, and dance on Monument 21 from Bilbao, Cotzumalguapa, Guatemala." The PARI Journal. A quarterly publication of the Ancient Cultures Institute 16(1): 1-12.
2017 Art and Myth of the Ancient Maya. New Haven, London: Yale University Press. 290 p.
Cho, Hee-woong
2001 Korean Folktales. Written by Choo Hee-woong, trans. by Yoo Hye-kyung, ed. by Carolyn Scheet. Seoul: Jimoondang International. 260 p.
Choden, Kunzang
1994 Folktales of Bhutan. Bangkok: White Lotus. 197 p.
Choi, In-Hak
1979 A Type Index of Korean Folktales. Seoul: Myong Ji University Publishing. 353 p.
Christensen, Arthur
1921 Textes ossètes. København: Det Kgl. Danske Videnskaberbes Selskab. 143 S.
1971 Persian Folktales. Originally published as Persische Volksmärchen, translated into German by Arthur Christensen, 1958, this selection translated from the German by Alfred Kurti. London: G. Bell & sons. 216 p.
Christian, Frederick William
1899 The Caroline Islands; travel in the sea of the little lands. London: Methuen & Co. 412 p.
Chungshee Hrien Liu
1932 “The dog-ancestor of the aboriginal tribes of Southern China.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 62:361-368.
Churchward, C. Maxwell
1937 "Rotuman legends". Oceania 8(1-4):104-116, 247-260, 351-368, 482-497.
1938 "Rotuman legends". Oceania 9(1-2):109-126, 217-231.
1939 "Rotuman legends". Oceania 9(3-4): 326-432, 462-473.
Ciauşanu, Gh. F.
2001 Superstiţiile poporului roman în asemănare cu ale altor popoare vechi şi noi. Bucureşti: Sæculum IO 336 p.
Cicco, Gabriel de, and Fernando Horcasitas
1962 "Los cuates: un mito chatino". Tlalocán 4(1): 74-79.
Ciancia, Giuseppe
2018 “The celestial Slinger: historic and ethnographic convergence in the Andean night sky.” L'Uomo 1: 7-30
Chindoy, Alberto Juajibioy
1987 "Cuentos y leyendas del grupo étnico Kamsa". Relatos y Leyendas Orales. Bogotá: Servicio Colombiano de Comunicación Social. pp. 37-103.
Chumap Lucía, Aurelio, and Manuel A. García-Rendueles
1979 "Duik múun". Universo Mítico de los Aguaruna. Vols. 1-2. Lima: Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Ap licación Práctica. Serie Anthropológica II. 866 p.
Cieza de Leon, Pedro de
1976 Victor Wolfgang von Hagen, ed. The Incas of Pedro de Cieza de León. Trans. by Harriet de Onis. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 4th printing. 394 p.
Cipolletti, Maria Susana
1978 "Mitología chiriguana". Cuadernos Franciscanos 49: 47–65.
1980 "El motivo de Orfeo y el viaje al reino de los muertos en América del Sur." Relaciones de la Sociedad Argentina de Antropología 14(1):33–39.
1987a "The visit to the re alm of the dead in the Ecuadorian Amazon mythologies of Siona and Secoya." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 3(2):127-156.
1987b "El ascenso al cielo en la tradición oral secoya (noroéste amazónico)". Indiana 11: 181-199.
1988 Aipë Koka. La Palabra de los Antiguos. Tradición Oral Siona-Secoya. Colección 500 Años. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala; Movimiento Laicos para América Latina. 286 p.
1989 "Als Gast in Jenseits. Beschreibungen des Totenreiches in Südamerika." Interim 9. Vortragszyklus 1988/1989 zu der Ausstellung "Langsamer Abschied". Frankfurt aM: Museum für Volkerkunde. S. 71-81.
1992 "El espejo deformante. El mundo de los muertos secoya." La Muerte y el Más Allá en las Culturas Indígenas Latinoamericanas. Colección 500 Años . Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. pp. 157-178.
1993 "Schamanism und die Reise ins Totenreich - Religiöse Vorstellungen der Indianer des südamerikanischen Tieflands". Mircea Eliade, ed. Geschichte der Religiösen Ideen. Freigurg, Basel, Wien: Herder. pp. 265-290.
Cipriani, Lidio
1966 The Andaman Islanders. New York, Washington: Frederick A. Praeger. 159 p.
Cirese, Alberto M., & Liliana Serafini
1975 Tradizioni orali non cantate : primo inventario nazionale per tipi, motivi o argomenti di fiabe, leggende, storie e aneddoti, indovinelli, proverbi, notizie sui modi tradizionali di espressione e di vita ecc., di cui alle registrazioni sul campo promosse dalla Discoteca di stato in tutte le regioni italiane negli anni 1968-69 e 1972. Roma: Ministerio dei beni culturale e ambientali. 702 p.
Civil, Miguel
1973-1977 "Enlil and Namzitarra". Archiv für Orientforschung 25: 65-71.
Civrieux, Marc de
1959 "Datos antropológicas de los Índios Kunuhana". Anthropológica (Caracas) 8:85–146.
1960 "Leyendas Maquiritares". Memoria de la Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle 20(56): 105-125, (57): 175-188.
1974 Relig ión y Magia Kari'ña. Lenguas Indígenas de Venezuela 13. Caracas: Instituto de Investigaciones Históricas . 132 p .
1980 Watunna. An Orinoco Creation Cycle. San Francisco: North Point Press. 200 p.
Clark, Cora, & Texa Bowen Williams
1954 Pomo Indian Myths and some of Their Sacred Meanings. Collected by Cora Clark and her sister Texa Bowen Williams. New York: Vantage Press. 127 p.
Clark, Donald Woodford
1974 Koniag Prehistory. Archaeological Investigations at Late Prehistoric Sites on Kodiak Island, Alaska. Stuttgart, Berlin, Köln, Mainz: Verlag W. Kohlhammer. 271 p.
Clark, Ella Elizabeth
1953 Indian Legends of the Pacific Northwest. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press . 225 p.
1960 Indian Legends of Canada. Toronto: McClelland & Steward. 177 p.
1966 Indian Legends from the Northern Rockies. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 350 p.
Clark, Lawrence
1961 Sayula Popoluca Texts with grammatical outline. A Publication of the Summer Institute of Linguistics of the University of Oklahoma, Norman. Linguistic series, no.6.
Clark, William Philo
1885 The Indian Sign Language, with Brief Explanatory Notes of the Gestures Taught Deaf-Mutes in Our Institutions for Their Instruction, and a Description of Some of the Peculiar Laws, Customs, Myths, Superstitions, Ways of Living, Code of Peace and War Signals of Our Aborigines. Philadelphia: L. R. Hamersly & Co., 1885. 443 p.
Clarke, Philip A.
1997 “The Aboriginal cosmic landscape of Southern South Australia”. Records of the South Australian Museum 29(2): 125-145.
Clarke, Samuel R.
1911 Among the Tribes of South-West China. London, Philadelphia, Toronto, Melbourne, Shanghai: Morgan & Scott, Ltd. XVII, 315 p.
Clastres, Pierre
1972 Chronique des Indiens Guayaki. Ce que savent les Aché, Chaseurs Nomades du Paraguay. Paris: Plon. 357 p.
Clusters, Hélene, and Jacques Lizot
1978 "La muerte y la idea del canibalismo entre los Yanomami". Boletín Indigenista Venezolano 18(14): 107-142.
Claudot-Hawad, Helene
2002 Touaregs. Approve le dessert. Baume-Les-Dames: Gallimard. 143 p.
Clauson, Gerard
1964 "Early Turkish astronomical terms". Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher 35(D):332-368.
Clay, Charles
1978 Swampy Cree Legends. As told to Charles Clay by Kuskapatchees, the Smoky One. Bewdley, Ontario: Pine Ridge Publications. 95 p.
Clegg, Andrew
1986 "Some aspects of Tswana cosmology". Botswana Notes and Records 18: 33-37.
Clement, Knut Jungbohn
1846 Der Lappenkorb von Gabe Schneider aus Westfriesland, mit Zuthaten aus Nord-Friesland. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. 347 S.
Cleveland , Robert (Nasruk)
1980 Unipchaaŋich Imaġluktuġmint. Stories of the Black River People. From stories told by Robert (Nasruk) Cleveland of Shungnak (Alaska). Tape-recorded by Don Charles Foote. Transcribed by Minnies (Aliitchak) Gray. Translated and proofread by Ruth (Taqaviñ) Ramoth-Sampson and Angeline (Ipiilik) Newlin. Anchorage: University of Alaska. 289 p.
Cline, Howard
1944 "Lore and deities of the Lacandon Indians, Mexico." Journal of American Folklore 57(224): 107-115.
Clines, David J.A.
2006 “Job 21–37 ” . Nashville: Thomas Nelson Publishers. 560 p. (Word Biblical Commentary 18A).
Clouston, William Alexander
1887 Popular Tales and Fictions, their Migrations and Transformations. Vol. 1. Edinburgh, London: William Blackwood & Sons. Vol. RUR 1,485 Vol. 2,515 p.
1888 The Book of Noodles. Stories of Simpletons; or, Fools and their Follies. London: Elliot Stock. 228 p.
1889 A Group of Eastern Romances and Stories from the Persian, Tamil and Urdu. London: privately printed. 586 p.
Clutesi, George C.
1967 Son of Raven, Son of Deer. Fables of the Tse-Skant People. Sidney (British Columbia): Gray's Publishing Ltd. 126 p.
Coaquira, Rodolfo
1982 "Orígen y reconstitucón de la humanidad". Boletín de Estudios Aymaras, Chucuito, ser.2, no. 12: 76-80.
Cobo, Bernabé
1890-1893 Historia del Nuevo Mundo. Publ. por primera vez con notas y otras ilustraciones de D. Marcos Jiménez de la Espalda. Sevilla: Sociedad de bibliófilos andaluces, ser. 1. T. 1, 1890, 530 p.; t. 2, 1891, 467 p., t.3, 1892, 351 p., t.4, 1893, 245 p.
Cochrane, W.W.
1915 The Shans. Rangoon: Government Printing. 227 p.
Coder, Helen
1948 "The Swai'xwe myth of the Middle Frazer River: the integration of two Northwest Coast cultural ideas." Journal of American Folklore 61(239):1-18.
Codex Borgia
1831 "Fac-simile of an original Mexican painting preserved in the Borgian Museum, at the College of Propaganda in Rome." EK Kingsborough. Antiquities of Mexico, Vol. III. London: R.Havell, Colnaghi .
Codex Vaticanus
1831 "The translation of the explanation of the Mexican paintings of the Codex Vaticanus". EK Kingsborough. Antiquities of Mexico, Vol. VI. London: R. Havell, Colnaghi. pp. 155-232.
Dresden Code
1998 Kumatzin Wuj Jun. Codice de Dresde. Guatemala: Cholsamaj. 78 p.
Codrington, Robert Henry
1881 “Religious beliefs and practices in Melanesia.” The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 10:261-316.
1891 The Melanesians. Studies in Their History, Anthropology and Folk-lore. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 419 p.
1893 “Melanesian folk-tales”. Folk-Lore 4(4):509–512.
Coe, Michael, Dean Snow and Elizabeth P. Benson
1986 Atlas of Ancient America. New York & Oxford: Facts on File Publications. 240 p.
Coe, Michael
1975 "Three Maya figurines from Jaina Island". Yale University Art Gallery Bulletin 35(2):24-25.
Coe, Ralph T.
1972 "Asiatic sources of Northwest Coast art". American Indian Art: Form and Tradition. An Exhibition organized by Walker Art Center, Indian Art Association, The Minneapolis Institute of Arts 22 October – 31 December 1972. P. 85-91.
Coe, William R. II & Michael D. Coe
1951 "Ethnological material from British Honduras". Carnegie Institute of Washington. Notes on Middle American Archeology and Ethnology 4(106):159-161.
Coelho, Adolfo
1879 Contos populares portuguezes. Lisboa: Paulo Plantier. 167 p.
Coelho, Vera Penteado
1983 "Un eclipse do sol na aldea Waurá". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 69:149-167.
1988 "Zeichnungen der Waurá-Indianer". Die Mythen Sehen. Bilder und Zeichen vom Amazonas. Mark Munzel, ed. Frankfurt am Main: Museum für Volkerkunde. pp. 467-532.
1989 "Informationen über ein Musikinstrument der Waurá-Indianer". Jahrbuch des Museum für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 38:305-328.
1992 “A festa do pequi eo zunidor entre os índios Waurá.” Schweizerische Amerikanisten-Gesellschaft, Bull. 55-56: 37-56.
Coghan, Ronan
2019 Irish Myths and Legends. Appletree pocket guides. Belfast: Appletree Press. 128.
Cohen, Esther, Cynthia Crews, & Goia Kamhi
1932 “Judaeo-Spanish folktales in Macedonia”. Folk-Lore 43(2):193–225.
Cohen, Yoram
2010 "'Enlil and Namzitarra': The Emar and Ugarit Manuscripts and a New Understanding of the 'Vanity Theme' Speech". Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 104: 87-97.
Coimbra Sanz, Germany
1980 Mitología Siriono. Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia: Publicación de la Universidad Gabriel Rene Moreno.
Colbacchini, Antonio D.
1926 I Bororo Orientali "Orarimugudoge" del Matto Grosso (Brasile). Torino: Societa editorice internazi onale. 475 p.
Colby, Benjamin N. & M. Lore Colby
1981 The Daykeeper: The Life and Discourse of an Ixil Diviner. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 333 p.
Cole, Mabel Cook
1916 Philippine Folk Tales. Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co. 218 p.
Cole, Fay Cooper
1913 The wild tribes of Davao District, Mindanao. Chicago. Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170, Anthropological Series 12, N 2. P. 49-203.
1915 Traditions of the Tinguian. A Study in Philippine Folk-Lore. Chicago. 226 p. Field Museum of Natural History. Publication 180, Anthropological Series Vol. XIV, No. 1.
Cole , Herbert M.
1982 Mbari. Art and Life among the Owerri Igbo. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. 261 p.
Cole, J.M.
1991 "Elk and Ogopogo: belief systems in the hunter-gatherers rock-art of Northern lands." Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 57(1):129–147.
Coleman, Sister Bernard, Ellen Frogner, & Estell Eich
1971 Ojibwa Myths and Legends. Minneapolis: Ross and Haines. 129 p.
Coll, C. van
1907 "Contes et légendes des Indiens de Surinam". Anthropos 2(4-5): 682-689.
1908 "Contes et légendes des Indiens de Surinam". Anthropos 3(3):482–488.
Colldén, Lisa
1971 The Traditional Religion of the Sakata. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells Boktryckeri. 173 p. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 34).
1979 Trésors de la Tradition Orale Sakata. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksells International. (Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 2). 419 p.
Colle, R.P.
1913 Les Baluba (Congo Belge). Bruxelles: Albert Bewit. T.1: 1-418, t.2: 419-918.
Collinder, Björn
1955 Fenno-Ugric vocabulary. An etymological dictionary of the Uralic languages. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. XXII, 212 p.
Collocott, E.E.
1919 "A Tongan theogony". Folk-Lore 30(3):234–238.
1921 "Legends from Tonga". Folk-Lore 32(1):45–58.
1924 "Tongan myths and legends". Folk-Lore 35(3-4):275-283, 372-378.
Coloma, Leon, Maria Mercedes Cotacachi & Maria Eugenia Quintero
1986 Curi Quinti. El Colibri de Oro. Literatura Oral Quichua del Ecuador. Quito: Nueva Editorial. 192 p.
Colshorn, Karl, & Theodor Colshorn
1854 Märchen und Sagen aus Hannover. Hannover: Carl Rümpler. 256 S.
Compare, Domenico
1875 Canti e racconti del popolo italiano. Roma, Torino, Firenze: Ermanno Loescher. 310 p. (Novelline popolari italiane, Vol. 6).
Compton, Margaret
2009 American Indian Fairy Tales. Originally published by Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1907. Resurrected by Abela Publishing, London. 132 p.
Conklin, Beth Ann
1989 Images of Health, Illness and Death among the Wari' (Pakaas Novos) of Rondonia, Brazil. Dissertation Submitted in partial satisfaction of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Medical Anthropology. San Francisco, University of California. Ann Arbor: UMI Dissertation Series.
Condori, Bernabe & Rosalind Gow
1982 Kai Pacha. Tradicion Oral Andina. Cuzco: Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinas Bartolomé de l as Casas. 99 p.
Connelley, William E.
1899 "Notes on the folk-lore of the Wyandots". Journal of American Folklore 12(45):116-125.
Constela Umana, Adolfo
1993 Laca Majifijica. La Transformación de la Tierra (Epopeya Guatusa). San José: Editorial d e la Universidad de Costa Rica. 208 p.
Contos
1972 Contos populares da provincia de Lugo. Vigo: Editorial Galaxia. 226 p.
Conzemius, Edward
1927 "Die Rama-Indianer von Nicaragua". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 59:291–362.
1932 Ethnographic Survey of the Miskito and Sumu Indians of Honduras and Nicaragua. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull.106. Washington DC 191 p.
Cook, Arthur Bernard
1906 "The European Sky-God". Folk-Lore 17(4):425–453.
Cook, Suzanne
2019 Xurt'an. The End of the World and Other Myths, Songs, Charms, and Chants by the Northern Lacandons of Nana'. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 682 p.
Cooke, Harold P.
1931 Osiris. A Study in Myths, Mysteries and Religion. London: CW Daniel Co. 169 p.
Coolidge, Dane & Mary Roberts Coolidge
1939 The Last of the Seri. New York: E. P. Dutton. 264 p.
Coombe, Florence
1911 Islands of Enchantment. Many-sided Melanesia. London: MacMillan & Co. 382 p.
Coon, Carleton Stevens
1931 Tribes of the Rif. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Harvard University. 417 p. (Harvard African Studies, vol. 9).
Cooper, David L.
1970 “Classifications and commentaries to the tales.” Traditional Slovak Folktales collected by Pavol Dobšinský. Edited and translated by David L. Cooper. Armonk, NY, London: M.E. Sharpe. P. 271-278.
Cooper, Guy
1996 North America. Roy Willis, ed. World Mythology. London: Duncan Baird Publishers. pp. 220-223.
Cooper, Jerrold S.
1978 “The Return of Ninurta to Nippur”. Rome: Biblical Pontifical Press. 175 p. + 18 plates. (Analecta Orientalia 52).
2017 "'Enlil and Namzitara' Reconsidered". The First Ninety Years: A Sumerian Celebration in Honor of Miguel Civil. Ed. by L. Feliu, F. Karahashi, and G. Rubio. Boston, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. (Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Records. Vol. 12). P. 37-53.
Cooper, John
1975 The Gros Ventres of Montana. Part 2. Religion and Ritual. Ed. by Regina Flannery. First published in 1956. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press. 491 p.
Cooper, John M.
1917 Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. Washington. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 63.233 p.
Copans, Jean, & Philippe Couty
1988 Contes wolof du Baol (Sénégal). Paris: Karthala. 187 p.
Coppens, Walter
1975 Los Cuiva de San Esteban de Capanaparo: Ensayo de Antropologí Aplicada. Caracas: Fundacién La Salle de Ciencias Naturales, Instituto Caribe de Antropología y Sociología.
Cora, Maria Manuela de
1972 Kuai-mare, Mitos Aborigenes d e Venezuela. Caracas: Monte Avila.
Coral-Rémusat, Gilbert de
1937 "Animaux fantastiques de l'Indochine, de l'Insulinde et de la Chine." Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient 36:427-435.
Corbin, Henry
1971 En Islam Iranien. Aspects sperituels e t philosophiques. II. Sohravardi et les Platoniciens de Perse. Paris. 384 p.
Cordeu, Edgardo George
1973 "Textos míticos de los Angaité (Chenãnesma) y Sanapana". Scripta Ethnologica 1(1):199–234.
1984 "Categorías básicas, principios lógicos y redes simbólicas de la cosmovisión de los indios Ishír". Journal of Latin American Lore 10(2):189–275.
Córdova-Ríos, Manuel, and F. Bruce Lamb
1971 Wizards of the Upper Amazon. New York: Athenaeum. 203 p.
Cordry, Donald
1952a "Two Huichol Tales from the Sierra of Nayarit". Francis Toor, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 499-500.
1952b "Two Zoque Serpent Tales." In Francis Toor, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 501-502.
Cordy-Collins, Alana, and Jean Stern
1977 "The Moon is a boat!: a study in iconographic methodology". Alana Cordy-Collins, ed. Pre-Columbian Art History: Selected Readings. Palo Alto: Peek Publications. pp. 421-434.
Coriat, Juan E.G.
1943 El Hombre del A mazonas y Ensayo Monográfico de Loreto. Lima: Libreria Coriat.
Corlette, Ewan A.C.
1935 "Notes on the natives of the New Hebrides". Oceania 6(1):48–65.
Cornelissen, Joseph
1892 "Les noms des doigt". Revue des traditions populaires 7 (4): 199-200.
Cornplanter, Jesse J.
1938 Legends of the Longhouse by Jesse J. Cornplanter of the Senecas tol d to Sah-Nee-Weh, the White Sister. Pliladelphia et al.: J. B. Lippincott Co. 210 p.
Corona Nuñez, José
1957 Mitología Tarasca. México and Buenos Aires: Fondo de Cultura Económica. 112 p.
Correia, Paul
2018 Contes et légendes du Portugal. Paris: Flies France. p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Correia de Campos, JA
1973 Os Mitos ea Imaginação Contista no Estudo das Origens do Povo Timorense. Lisbõa: Campos. 190 p.
Correa, François R.
1981 "Por el camino de la anaconda ancestral. Sobre organización social entre los Taiwano del Vaupés." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 23:37–108.
1989 Relatos Míticos Kabiyari (Indígenas del Vaupés). Bogotá: Servicio Colombiano de Comunicación. 177 p.
Cosquin, Emmanuel G.
1886 Contes populaires de Lorraine. Tome 1. Paris: Vieweg. 376 p.
1887 Contes populaires de Lorraine. Tome 2. Paris: Vieweg. 376 p.
1922a É tudes Folkloriques. Recherches sur les migrations des contes populaires et leur point de départ. Paris: Édouard Champion. 635 p.
1922b Les contes indiens et l'Occident. Paris: Édouard Champion. 623 p.
Costa, Louis
2006 Kanamari. Rio de Janeiro: Museo Nacional. http://pib.socioambiental.org/en/povo/kanamari/print
Costales Samaniego, Alfredo
1965 Los Indios Colorados. Quito: El Instituto Ecuatoriano de Antropología y Geografía and Instituto Lingüístico de Verano (Llacta, vol. 22).
Costales Samaniego, Alfredo
1965 Los Indios Colorados. Quito: El Instituto Ecuatoriano de Antropología y Geografía and Instituto Lingüístico de Verano (Llacta, vol. 22).
Costanzo, Giorgio
1977 I Piaroa. Pisa: Pacini editore. 260 p.
Cottam, Richard, & Lucy Cottam
1923 “Some native superstitions about the white-spotted gecko lizard with notes on its habits.” Sudan Notes and Record 6(1): 40-50.
Coudreau, Henri A.
1887 Voyage à travers les Guayanes et l'Amazonie. Paris: Librairie Coloniale. 495 p.
1893 Chez nos Indiens. Quatre Années dans la Guyane Française (1887-1891). Paris: Hachette. 617 p.
Coupe, Alexander Robertson
2007 A grammar of Mongsen Ao. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 526 p.
Count, Earl W.
1952 “The Earth-Diver and the Rival Twins: a clue to time correlation in North-Eurasiatic and North American mythology.” Indian Tribes of Aboriginal America, Sol Tax, ed. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. pp. 55-62. (Selected Papers of the 29th International Congress of Americanists, New York 1949).
Couto de Magalhães, Jose Vieira
1882 Contes Indians du Brésil, recueillis par m.le gén. Couto de Magalães et trad. par Emile Allain. Rio de Janeiro: Lombaerts. 70 p.
Covarrubias, Miguel
1954 The Eagle, the Jaguar, and the Serpent. Indian Art of the Americas. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. 314 p.
1956 Island of Bali. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. 417 p.
Cowan, HKJ
1965 Grammar of the Sentani Language. s'Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 88 p.
Coyaud, Maurice
2002 Contes et mythes de Birmanie et d'autres États du Myanmar. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 220 p.
2009 Contes et légends de Tha ¿ lande. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 204 p.
2011 Contes et légends du Vietnam. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 216 p.
2012 Contes des peuples de la Chine. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 285 p.
2013 Contes et légends des pays de l'Inde. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 289 p.
Cox, Marian Roalfe
1893 Cinderella. Three hundred and Forty-five Variants. London: The Folk-Lore Society. 535 p.
1907 "Cinderella". Folk-Lore 18(2):191–208.
Cox, W.H.
1913 "New Ireland (New Mecklenburg) myths". Man 13(2):195–199.
Cramer, J. Grandt
1919 Danish Faity Tales. Translated from the Danish of Svendt Grundvig. Boston: The Four Seas Company. 122 p.
Crane, Thomas Frederick
1885 Italian Popular Tales. Boston, New York: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 389 p.
Crawford, James Mack
1983 Cocopa Texts. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 604 p.
Crazzolara, JP
1953 Zur Gesellschaft und Religion der Nueer. Wien-Mödling: Verlag und Druck der Missionsdruckerei St. Gabriel. (Studia Instituti Anthropos, vol. 5). 221 S.
Cresswell, J.R.
1923 "Folk-tales of the Swampy Cree of Northern Manitoba". Journal of American Folklore 36(142):404–406.
Christiansen, Reidar Thorwald
1959 Studies in Irish and Scandinavian Folktales. Dublin: Irish Folklore Commission; Copenhagen: International Book Sellers & Publishers . 249 p.
1964 Folktales of Norway. Chicago: the University of Chicago; London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 284 p.
Croft, Kenneth
1957 "Nahuatl texts from Matlapa, San Luiz Potocí". Tlal ocán 3(4):317–333.
Cronise, Florence M., & Henry W. Ward
1903 Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef. West African Folk Tales. London: Swan Sonnenschen; New York: E. P. Dutton. 330 p.
Crooke, William
1891 North Indian Notes and Queries: a Monthly Periodical. Edited by William Crooke, BA Vol. I. Allahabad: Pioneer Press; London: Archibald Constable & Co. 216 p.
1892-93 North Indian Notes and Queries: a Monthly Periodical. Edited by William Crooke, BA Vol. II. Allahabad: Pioneer Press; London: Archibald Constable & Co. 216 p.
1894 An Introduction to the Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India. Allahabad: Government Press. 420 p.
1895 North Indian Notes and Queries: a Monthly Periodical. Edited by William Crooke, BA Vol. V. Allahabad: Pioneer Press; London: Archibald Constable & Co. 216 p.
1896 The Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India. Vol. 2. Westminster: Archibald Constable. 359 p.
1902 "A Hindu folk-tale from South India. Recorded by M. N. Venkatasvámi, MRAS, and edited by W. Crooke." Folk-Lore 13(1):79–83.
1908 "Some notes on Homeric folk-lore". Folk-Lore 19(1, 2):52-77, 153-189.
Croon, J. H.
1955 The mask of the underworld daemon – some remarks on the Perseus-Gorgon story." The Journal of Hellenic Studies 75:9-16.
Cross, Frank Moore
1973 Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Essays in the History of Religion in Israel. Cambridge, MA, London: Harvard University Press. 376 p.
Cross, Tom Peete
1952 Motif-Index of Early Irish Literature. Bloomington: Indiana University. (Indiana University Publications. Folklore Series No. 7). XX, 537 p.
Crowell, Aron L., Amy F. Steffian, & Gordon L. Pullar, eds.
2001 Looking Both Ways. Heritage and Identity of the Alutiiq People. Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press. 265 p.
Cruickshank, Julie
1992 Life Lived Like a Story. Life stories of three Yukon native elders. By Julie Cruickshank in collaboration with Angela Sidney, Kitty Smith, and Annie Ned. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 404 p.
Crumrine, N. Ross
1973 "La tierra te devorará: un análisis estructural de los mitos de los indígenas mayo." América Indigena 33(4):1119–1150.
Cruz, Wilfredo C.
1946 Oaxaca Recóndita. Razas, Idiomas, C ostumbres, Leyendas y Tradiciones del Estado de Oaxaca. Mexico: the author. 353 p.
Cruz Mello, Maria Ignez
1999 Música e mito entre os wauja do Alto Xingu. Dissertação em Anthropologia Social. Florianópolis: Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina. 214 p.
Cruz Rolla, José
1954 Folklore, Ritos y Costumbres del Pueblo Guaraní. Buenos Aires: Editorial Poseidon. 126 p.
CSOL I
2014 Naumkin V., Kogan L., al-Daarhi AI, al-Daarhi IG, Cherkashin D., Bulakh M., Vizirova E. 2014. Corpus of Soqotri Oral Literature. Vol. 1. Leiden: Brill. 767 p.
CSOL II
2018 Naumkin V., Kogan L., al-Daarhi AI, al-Daarhi IG, Cherkashin D., Bulakh M., Vizirova E. Corpus of Soqotri Oral Literature. Vol. 2. Leiden: Brill. 737 p.
CSOL III
MS Naumkin V., Kogan L., al-Daarhi AI, al-Daarhi IG, Cherkashin D., Bulakh M., Vizirova E. Corpus of Soqotri Oral Literature. Vol. 3. Leiden: Brill. Forthcoming.
Cuesta Domingo, Mariano
1980 Cultura y Cerámica Moc hica. Madrid: Museo de América. 289 p.
Cumming, John R.
1954 "Metaphysical implications of the folktales of the Eskimos of Alaska." Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 3(1):37-63.
Cuncle, James R.
2000 Mimbres Mythology. Tales from the Painted Clay. White Mountains Archaeological Center: Golden West Publishers. 156 p.
Cunningham, Stephen David
1978 Myths, Legends, and Other Oral Traditions of the Huichol Indians from the Sierra del Nayarit. Pan American University at Brownsville and MA University Microfilm International. 117 p.
Curtin, Jeremiah
1890 Myths and Folk-Tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington. 555 p.
1898 Creation Myths of Primitive America. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 532 p.
1909a "Achomawi myths". Ed. by Robert B. Dixon. Journal of American Folklore 22(85):283-287.
1909b "Wasco tales and myths". Coll. by Jeremiah Curtin, ed. by Edward Sapir. Publications of the American Ethnological Society 2:239-314.
1912 Myths of the Modocs. Boston: Little, Brown, and company. (Repr. by Benjamin Blom, Inc. Publishers, New York, 1971). 389 p.
1914 Fairy Tales of Eastern Europe. New York: McBride, Nast & Co. 259 p.
1975 Myths and Folk Tales of Ireland. New York: Dover Publication. 245 p. Originally published in Boston by Little, Brown and Company in 1890 under the title Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland.
2001 Seneca Indian Myths. Coll. by Jeremiah Curtin. Mineola, NY: Dover Publications. Republication of the edition published by E.P. Dutton & Co., New York, in 1922. 516 p.
2004 Native American Creation Myths. Mineola, NY: Dover Publications. 345 p.
Curtin, Jeremiah, and J. N. B. Hewitt
1918 "Seneca fiction, legends, and myths. Part 1". Collected by Jeremiah Curtin and JNBHewitt; edited by JNBHewitt. 32nd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1910-1911):37-819. Washington DC
Curtis, Edward S.
1976 The North American Indian. Being a series of volumes picturing and describing the Indians of the United States, the Dominion of Canada, and Alaska. Written, ill., and published by Edward S. Curtis, ed. by Frederick Webb Hodge. Vols. 1-20. 2nd reprint by Johnston Reprinting Corporation, New York, San Francisco, and London. Weston La Barre, general editor. Copyright 1924 E. S. Curtis. Vol. 13: 316 pp. Vol. 14: 284 pp. Vol. 15: 225 pp. Vol. 18: 253 pp. Vol. 19: 270 pp. Vol. 20: 320 pp.
Cushing, Frank Hamilton
1883 "Zuñi fetiches". 2nd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1880-1881). Washington, DC Pp. 3-45.
1896 "Outlines of Zuñi creations myths". 1 3th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1891-1892). Washington, DC Pp. 321-447.
1901 Zuñi Folk Tales. New York; London: GPPutnam; The Knickerbocker Press. 474 p.
1923 "Origin myths from Oraibi". Journal of American Folklore 36(140):163–170.
1998 "Zuñi Coyote Tales". The University of Arizona Press. Originally published: Zuñi folk tales. New York: Putnam, 1901. 105 p.
Cusick, David, & Paul Royster
2006 David Cusick's Sketches of Ancient History of the Six Nations (1828). Lincoln: University of Nebraska. 47 p.
Silva Facundes, Sydney
2000 The Language of the Apurinã People of Brazil (Maipure/Arawak). Buffalo: State University of New York. 674 p. (A Dissertation submitted to the Faculty of the Graduate School of State University of New York at Buffalo in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy).
Dahl, Otto Chr.
1968 Contes malgaches en dialect Sakalava. Textes, traduction, grammar et lexique. Oslo: Instituttet für Sammenlignende Kulturforsking. 124 p.
Jordan's Daughters, Barbo
1966 La Mixteca: su Cultura e Historia Prehispánicas. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 350 p.
Dahlstrom, Amy
2003 “Warrior powers from an underwater spirit: cultural and linguistic aspects of an illustrated Meskwaki text.” Anthropological Linguistics 45(1):1–56.
Dähnhardt, Oskar
1907 Natursagen. Vol. 1. Leipzig and Berlin: Teubner. 376 S.
1909 Natursagen. Vol. 2. Leipzig and Berlin: Teubner. 316 S.
1910 Natursagen. Vol. 3. Leipzig & Berlin: Teubner. 558 S.
1912 Natursagen. Vol. 4. Leipzig & Berlin: Teubner. 322 S.
Dahood, Mitchell
1968 Psalms II: 51–100. Garden City, New York: Yale University. 399 p.
Daigre, [Rev. Père, missionaire]
1931 "Les Bandas de l'Oubangui-Chari (Afrique Equatoriale Française)". Anthropos 26(5-6):647- 695.
Daillant, Isabelle
1995 "Du fond des Andes au grand aval. L'espace de mythes et l'espace des morts chez les Chimane d'Amazonie Bolivienne." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 81:159-180.
Dall, William Healey
1884 "On masks, labrets, and certain aboriginal customs, with an inquiry into the bearing of their geographical distribution." 3rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1881-1882). Washington, DC Pp. 67-203.
Dalmia, Yashodhara
1988 The Painted World of the Warlis. Art and Ritual of the Warli Tribes of Maharashtra. New Dehli: Lalit Kala Akademi. 240 p.
Damn, Bo
1950 Populations montagnardes du Sud-Indochinois. Lyon: Derain. 278 p.
Damant, G.H.
1872 "Bengali folklore". Indian Antiquary 1: 115-120, 170-172, 218-219, 285-286, 344-345.
1875 “The two brothers: a Manipuri story.” Indian Antiquary 4: 260-264.
Dames, M. Longworth
1892 "Balochi tales". Folk-Lore 3(4):517–528.
1893 "Balochi tales". Folk-Lore 4(2-4):195-206, 285-302, 518-528.
1902 “Balochi folklore .” Folk-Lore 13(3):252-274.
Dammann, Ernst
1937 "Zigula-Märchen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 28(1):139–157.
1938 "Bonde-Erzählungen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 28(4):299–312.
Danaher, Kevin
1967 Folktales of the Irish Countryside. Cork: the Mercier Press. 139 p.
Dang Nghiem Van
1993 "The flood myth and the origin of Ethnic groups in Southeast Asia." Journal of American Folklore 106(421):304–337.
Dangberg, Grace
1927 "Washo texts". Univer sity of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 22(3):391–443.
1968 Washo Tales. Three Original Washo Indian Legends. Minden, Nevada: Nevada State Museum (Occasional Papers no. 1). 103 p.
Daniel, Fernando
1910 "Etude sur les Soninkés ou Sarakolés". Anthropos 5(1-3):27-49.
Dantioko, Oudiary Makan
1978 Contes et légendes soniné. Mali, Senegal, Mauritania. Soninkan dongomanu do burujunu. Paris: Conseil International de la Langue Française. 183 p.
Dapit, Roberto, Monika Kropej, & Veno Dolenc
1999 Visoko v gorah , gluboko v vodah : Velikani, vile in povodni možje. Ljubljana, Radovljica: Didakta. 48 str.
Darbois, Dominique
1956 Yanamale: Village of the Amazon. London: Collins. 63 p.
Dardy, Leopold
1891 Anthologie populaire de l'Albret (sud-ouest de l'Agenais du Gascogne Landaise). T. 2. Contes populaires. Agen: J. Michel et Médan. 425 p.
Darmesteter, James
1883 Etudes Iraniennes. Paris: F. Vieweg. 380 p.
1890 Chants populaires des Afghans. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. 295 p.
Darnell, John Coleman, & Colleen Manassa Darnell
2018 The ancient Egyptian Netherworld Books. Atlanta: SBL Press. (Writings from the ancient world 39). XXXVII, 685 p.
D'Aronco, Gianfranco
1953 Indice delle Fiabe Toscane. Firenze: Leo S. Olschki. 235 p.
D'Arras, Jean
1981 Melusine. Part 1. Alexander Karley Donald, ed. Millwood, NY: Kraus Reprint. 371 p.
Darwish, Mahmoud
2009 If I Were Another: Poems . Translations from the Arabic by Fady Joudah. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 240 p.
Das, K.B., & L.K. Mahapatra
1979 Folklore of Orissa. New Delhi: National Book Trust. 175.
Das, Pauline, & L. Mohan Raj
2014 “Irula folk tales”. The Criterion. An International Journal in English 5(5): 100-107.
Yes, Tarakchandra
1945 The Purums. An Old Kuki Tribe of Manipur. Calcutta: University of Calcutta. 336 p.
Yesent, George Webbe
1970 East of the Sun and West of the Moon. 59 Norwegian Folk Tales by Gorge Webbe Dasent. New York: Dover Publications. 418 p.
Datta, Lalruanga, & Birendranath Datta
1993 “The Rama story in the Mizo tradition.” Rama-Katha in Tribal and Folk Traditions of India. Proceedings of a seminar. Calcutta: Seagull Books. P. 219-225.
Dauenhauer, Nora Marks, & Dauenhauer, Richard
1987 Haa Shuká, Our Ancestors: Tlingit Oral Narratives. Vol. 1. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press; Juneau: Sealaska Heritage Foundation. 514 p.
Daukantas, Simonas
1984 Žemaičių tautosaka. T. 2. Pasakos, patarlės, mįslės. Vilnius: Vaga. 1984. 397 p.
Daum, Werner
1992 Märchen aus dem Jemen. Mythen und Märchen aus dem Reich von Saba. Munchen: Diederichs. 284 S.
Davan, Marvellous S.
2009 Da: dÉngi Tales. No pagination, sl
Davenport, William H.
1953 "Marshallese folklore types". Journal of American Folklore 66(261):219–237.
Davidson, D.S.
1928a "Some Tête 
de Boule tales". Journal of American Folklore 41(160):262–274.
1928b "Folk tales from Grand Lake Victoria". Journal of American Folklore 41(160):275-282.
Davidson, James W.
1903 Island of Formosa. Historical View from 1430 to 1900. London [no publisher]. 647 p.
Davidson, Sarah, & Eleanor Phelps
1937 "Folk tales from New Goa, India". Journal of American Folklore 50(195):1-55.
Dávila, R.
1920 "Folklore del Alto Napo". Boletín de la Sociedad Ecuatoriana de Estudios Históricos Americanos 4(12):459–467.
Dávila Brizeno, Diego
1881 "Descripción y relación de la provincia de los Yauyos toda. Anan Yauyos y Lorin Yauyos, Hecha por Diego Dávila Brizeño, Corregidor de Guarochirí." Relaciones Geográficas de Indias, Vol. 1. Madrid. pp. 61-76.
David, Edgeworth
1899 Funafuti or Three Months on a Coral Island: an unscientific account of a scientific expedition. London: John Murray. 318 p.
Davis, Dale & Charles Standard
1997 "Celestial phenomena in Lacandon Maya song and lore." Mary H. Preuss, ed. Latin American Indian Messages and Meanings. Papers from the Twelth Annual Symposium, Latin American Indian Literature Association. Lancaster: Labyrinthos. pp. 47-51.
Davies, Francis Robert
1859 "Legends of the County Clare". Choice notes from "Notes and Queries": Folk lore. London: Bell and Daldy. P. 92-110.
Davletshin, Albert I.
2018 “Nukeria creation story”. Anthropos 113: 115-133.
Dawkins, Richard McGillivray
1916 Modern Greek in Asia Minor. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 695 p.
Dawson, Warren R.
1925 “The mouse in fable and folklore.” Folk-Lore 36: 227-248.
Day, Lal Behari
1912 Folk-tales of Bengal. London: MacMillan and Co. 284 p.
Dayley, Jon P.
1989 Tümpisa (Panamint) Shoshone Dictionary. Berkeley: University of California Press. 516 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics, 116).
Dayrell, Elphinstone
1910 Folk Stories from Southern Nigeria, West Africa. London et al.: Longmans, Green & Co. 159 p.
1913 Ikom Folk Stories from Southern Nigeria. London: Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. 101 p.
Dean, Bartholomew Crispin
1994 "The Poetics of Creation: Urarina Cosmology and Historical Consciousness ." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 10:22-45.
1995 Chanting Rivers, Fiery Tongues: Exchange, Value & Desire among the Urarina of Peruvian Amazonia. A thesis presented to the Department of Anthropology in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the subject of Anthropology. Harvard University, Cambridhe, Mass. Ann Arbor: UM microforms.
Deans, James
1889 "The story of the bear and his Indian wife". Journal of American Folklore 3(7):255-266.
1891 "A creation myth of the Tsimshians of Northwest British Columbia." Journal of American Folklore 4(2):34.
Deaphon, Miska, & Betty Petruska
sa Nikolai Hwch'ihwzoya. From stories narrated by Miska Deaphon, transcribed and translated by Betty Petruska. Anchorage: University of Alaska. 83 p.
Debrunner, Hans W.
1969 "Gottheit und Urmensch bei den Togo-Restvölkern". Anthropos 63(3-4):549–560.
De Boer, Warren
2005 “Colors for a North American past.” World Archaeology 37(1): 66-91.
De Clercq, P. Aug.
1909 "Quelques légendes des Bena Kanioka". Anthropos 4(1):71–86.
Decurtins , Caspar, & Ursula Brunold-Bigler
2002 Die drei Winde. Rätoromanische Märchen aus der Surselva. Chur: Desertina Verlag. 416 S.
Dear, Linda
1990 „ How storytellers interpr et the snakeprince tale“. Morten Nøjgaard Johan de Mylius et al. (eds.). The Telling of Stories. Approaches to a Traditional Craft. A symposium. Odense: Odense University Press. P. 47-62.
De La Fuente, J.
1949 Yalálag. U na Villa Zapoteca Serrana. México: Museo Nacional de Antropología. Serie Cientifica 1.
De Laguna, Frederica
1972 Under Mount Saint Elias. The History and Culture of the Yakutat Tlingit. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution . RUR 1,395 ( Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology , vol. 7).
1995 Tales from the Dena. Indian Stories from the Tanana, Koyukuk & Yukon Rivers. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 352 p.
Deacon, Arthur Bernard
1934 Malekula: a Vanishing People in the New Hebrides. Ed. by Camilla H. Wedgwood. London: George Routledge & Sons. 789 p.
Deacon, Belle
1987 Engithidong Xugixudhoy. Their Stories of Long Ago. Told in Deg Hit'an Athabaskan by Belle Deacon. Recorded by Karen McPherson and James Kari. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 127 p.
Deaphon, Miska, Betty Petruska, & Leonard Savage
sa Nikolai Hwch'ihwzoya'. From stories narrated by Miska Deaphon, transcribed and translated by Betty Petruska, proofreading and editorial assistance by Ray Collins. Anchorage: University of Alaska. 84 p.
Dearborn, David S. P.
1998 "The sanctuary of Titicaca: where the Sun returns to earth." Latin American Antiquity 9(3):240–258.
Deep River, Jim
1999 Sierra Campfire Yarns. Tales, Skits & Songs. Written & Collected by Deep River Jim. Yosemite National Park: Yosemite Association. 56 p.
Degener, Almuth
2001 “Hunters' lore in Nuristan”. Asian Folklore Studies 60:329–344.
Degeorge, P.J.-B.
1922 "Legendes des Tay , Annam". Anthropos 16-17(1-3): 109-146, (4-6): 633-656.
1924 "Legendes des Tay , Annam". Anthropos 18-19(1-3): 386-419.
1925 "Legendes des Tay , Annam". Anthropos 20(1-3): 496-515, (5-6): 952-980.
Dear, Linda
1965 Folktales of Hungary. Translated by Judit Haláxz. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 381 p.
Deimel, Claus
1997 Die ritu e llen Heilungen der Tarahumara. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 254 S. (Völkerkundliche Abhandlungen, Bd XIII).
Delafosse, Maurice
1912 Haut-Sénégal-Niger (Soudan Français). Premier series. Le Pays, les Peuples, les Langues, l'Histoire, les Civilisations. Tome 1. Le Pays, les Peuples, les Langues. Paris: Emile Larose. 428 p.
Delarue, Paul
1957 Le conte populaire français. T. 1. Paris: Éditions Érasme. 394 p.
Delarue, Paul, & Marie-Louise Tenèze
1964 Le conte populaire français. T. 2 [Contes merveilleux, deuxième partie]. Paris: G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose. 731 p.
1976 Le conte populair français. T. 3. Paris: G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose. 507 p.
1985 Le conte populair français. T. 4. Vol. 1. Paris: G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose. 313 p.
Delawarde, J.-B.
1938 "Les der niers Caraïbes". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 30(1):167–204.
Delgado, Lelia
2004 Vida Indígena en el Orinoco. Caracas: Fundación Cisneros. 334 p.
DeLoburt, L.H.
1968-1976 The woman in the Moon. Archived materials on Facebook
Del Monte Tammaro, Cosimo
1971 Indice delle fiabe abruzzesi. Firenze: Olschki Ed. 280 p.
Delhaise (le commandant Delhaise)
1909 Les Warega (Congo Belge). Bruxelles: Albert de Wit. 376 p.
DeMallie, Raymond J. & Douglas R. Parks
2001 "Tribal traditions and records". Handbook of North American Indians, Vol. 13(2). Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 1062-1073.
Demetracopoulou, Dorothea
1933 "The Loon woman myth. A stud y in synthesis". Journal of American Folklore 46(180):101–128.
Demetracopoulou, Dorothea, and Cora DuBois
1932 "A study of Wintu mythology". Journal of American Folklore 45(178):373–500.
Demetrio, Francisco R.
1972 “Themes in Phillipine folk tales”. Asian Studies 10(1): 6-17.
Dempwolff, Otto
1911 "Sagen und Märchen aus Bilibili". Baessler-Archiv 1(2):63–102.
1916 Die Sandawe. Linguistisches und ethnographisches Material aus Deutsch-Ostafrika. Hamburg: Abhandlungen des Hamburgischen Kolonialinstituts, Bd 34. 180 S.
Deng, Francis Mading
1984 Dinka Folktales. African Stories from the Sudan. New York, London: Africana Publishing Company. 197 p.
Denis, Ferdinand
1850 Une fête brésilienne célébrée à Rouen en 1550. Paris: J. Techener. 104 p.
Dennett, Richard Edward
1898 Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort. London: The Folk-Lore Society. 169 p.
Denny's, N.B.
1876 The Folk-Lore of China, and its affinities with that of the Aryan and Semitic races. London: Trübner & Co.; Hongkong: “China Mail” office. 156 p.
Densmore, Frances
1928 "Uses of plants by the Chippewa Indians." 44th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1926-1927):275-397. Washington DC
1929a Papago Music. Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 90. Washington DC 229 p.
1929b Chippewa Customs. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office. 204 p. (Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 36).
1932a Yuman and Yaqui Music. Washington DC 216 p. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 110).
1932b Menominee Music. Washington DC 230 p. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 102).
1939 Nootka and Quileute Music. Washington DC 358 p. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 124).
Dentan, Robert Knox
1968 The Semai. A Nonviolent People of Malaya. New York ao: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. 110 p.
De Quill, Dan
1885 "The father and the mother of the stars". The New York Times, November 1995.
Derbyshire, Desmond
1965 Textos Hixkariâna. Instituto Nacional de Pesquisas de Amazonia, Museu Paraense Emilio Goeldi, Publicações Avulsas 3. Belem-Para. 206 p.
Dermenghem, Emile
1945 Contes kabyles. Alger: Chariot. 214 p.
DeRoburt, L.H.
1968-1976 The woman in the moon. Access time 05/22/2020 (the years correspond to the time when the informant's husband was the paramount chief of Nauru) https://www.facebook.com/download/preview/369385369810220/ https://www.facebook.com/download/preview/451729931532797/ https://www.facebook.com/download/preview/363428327077058/
Desbarats, Peter
1969 What They Used to Tell about. Indian Legends from Labrador. Collected by the Department of Anthropology of the University of Montreal. Ed. and introd. by Peter Desbarats. Toronto: McClelland and Steward. 92 p.
Descola, Philippe
1983 "Le jardin de colibri. Procès de travail et categorizations sexuelles chez les Achuar de l'Équ ateur ." L'Homme 23(1):61–89.
2001 "The genres of gender: local models and global paradigms in the comparison of Amazonia and Melanesia." Thomas A. Gregor & Donald Tuzin, eds. Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia. An Exploration of the Comparative Method. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. pp. 91-114.
Desparmet, Joseph
1910 Contes populaires sur les Ogres recueillis à Blida. Paris: Leroux. 449 p.
1912 "Contes maures". Revue des traditions populaires 27(6): 241-251.
Dessaint, William, & Avòunado Ngwâma
1994 Au sud des nuages: Mythes et contes recueillis oralement chez les montagnards lissou (tibéto-birmans). Paris: Gallimard. 646 p.
Destaing, Edmond
1907 Etude sur le dialecte berbère des Beni-Snous. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 377 p.
Désveaux, Emmanuel
1984 “Jakabish, ou l'inversion de la “vulgate américaine” des taches de lune.” L'Homme 24(2):59–75.
Detudamo, Timothy
2008 Legends, Traditions & Tales of Nauru: A Transcript of a Series of Lectures Delivered by Native Teachers. (First published in 1938). Suva (Fiji): Institute of Pacific Studies. 96 p.
Devereux, George
1948 "Mohave coyote tales". Journal of American Folklore 61(241):233–255.
Devi, Shovona
1915 The Orient Pearls. Indian Folk-Lore. London: MacMillan & Co. 177 p.
Deviatkina, Tatiana
2011 "Images of birds in Mordvinian mythology". Folklore (Tartu) 48: 143-152.
DeVoe, Carrie
1904 Legends of the Kaw. The Folk-Lore of the Indians of the Kansas River Valley. Kansas City: Franklin Hudson Publishing Co. 215 p.
De Vries – see Vries
Devyatkina, Tatyana
2004 Mordvinian Mythology. Ljubljana: Založba ZRC Publishing. 174 p.
Dexter, Wilfrid E.
1938 Marathi Folk Tales. London, Toronto, Bombay, Sidney: George G. Harpar. ( only the table of contents is available in pdf )
d'Huy, Julien
2012 "Le motif de Pygmalion: origine afrasienne et difusion en Afrique". Sahara 23: 49-58.
2013 “A cosmic hunt in the Berber sky.” Les Cahiers d'AARS ( des Amis de l'Art Rupestre Saharien ) 16: 93-106.
2018 Nouvelles perspectives sur l'histoire de l'Afrique: mythologies, arts rupestres et génétique, Vol. 1. Thèse pour l'obtention du titre de Docteur en Histoire. Paris: Université Paris i Panthéon Sorbonne. 606 p.
Diamond, Stanley
1960 "Anaguta cosmography: the linguistic and behavioral implications." Anthropological linguistics (Bloomington) 2(2):31-38.
Díaz Granados, Alfonso
1974 "Mitología cuna: los kalu". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 17:203–247.
Dias Marques, José Joaquim
2019 O Conto Tradicional Português no Séc. XXI: versões recolhadas por estudiantes da Universidade do Algarve. Lisboa: Instituto de Estudios de Literatura e Tradição. 893 p.
Dickson, H.R.P.
1949 The Arab of the Desert. A Glimps into Badawin Life in Kuwait and Sau'di Arabia. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. 664 p.
Didier, John C.
2009 In and Outside the Square: The Sky and the Power of Belief in Ancient China and the World, c. 4500 BC – AD 200. Vol. 1. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania. 301 p. (Sino-Plaronic Papers 192).
Diep, Françoise, & François Moïse Bamba
2007 Contes et légendes du Burkina Faso recueillis en pays senoufo. Paris: Flies France. 223 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Dieseldorff, Erwin P.
1925 "Kunst und Religion der Mayavölker im alten und heutigen Mittelamerika". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 57(1-2):1-45.
Dietrich, Karl
1915 "Neugriechische Sagen". Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde 15: 380-398.
Dijk, Gert-Jan, van
1997 Ainoi, logoi, mythoi. Fables in Archaic, Classical, and Hellenistic Greek literature; with a study of the theory and terminology of the genre. Leiden: Brill. (Mnemosyne: Supplementum 166). 690 p.
Dillon, Mary, and Thomas Abercrombie
1988 "The Destroying Christ. An Aymara Myth of Conquest". Jonathnan D. Hill, ed. Rethinking History and Myth. Indigenous South America, Perspective on the Past. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press. pp. 50-77.
Dimetrio, Francisco
1988 “The Flood motif and the symbolism of rebirth in Filipino mythology.” The Flood Myth. Ed. by Alan Dundes. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. P. 261-265.
Dinesh, Kamini
1979 Folk Tales of Rajasthan. Jodhpur: Jasons. 119 p.
Dioszegi, Vilmos
1978 "Pre-Islamic shamanism of the Baraba Turks and some ethnogenetic conclusions." Shamanism in Siberia. Ed. by V. Diószegi & M. Hoppál. Budapest: Akademia Kiadó. P. 83-169.
Dirr, Adolf
1908 "Die alte Religion der Tschetschenen". Anthropos 3(5-6):1050–1080.
1920 Kaukasische Märchen. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 294 S. (=1922).
Disanayaka, Madhubhashini
sa Animal Tales. Kelaniya: British Council, the Canadian International Development Agency, the English Association of Sri Lanka. 50 p.
Disselhoff, Hans Dietrich
1951 "Über die Bedeutung der anthropomorphen Grab-Keramik der Mochica". Ethnos 16(1-2):44-58.
1971 Vicus. Eine neu entdeckte altperuanische Kultur. Berlin: Mann.
Dixon, Ronald B.
1900 "Some Coyote stories of the Maidu Indians of California." Journal of American Folklore 13(51):267–270.
1902 "Maidu myths". Bulletins of the American Museum of Natural History 17(2):33-118.
1908 "Achomawi and Atsugewi tales". Journal of American Folklore 21(82):159-177.
1910a "Shasta myths". Journal of American Folklore 23(87):8-37, (88):364-370.
1910b "The Chimariko Indians and language". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 5(5):293-380.
1912 Maidu Texts. Leyden. American Ethnological Society, Publication 4. 241 p.
1916 Oceanic Mythology. Boston: Marshall Jones Co. 364 p.
Ðỗ Thãn
1907 "Une version annamite du conte de Cendrillon". Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient 7(1-2): 102-107.
Dobbin, Jay
2011 Summing the Powers Beyond. Traditionl Religions in Micronesia. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press. 286 p.
Dobrizhoffer, Martin
1822 An Account of the Abipones, an Equestrian People of Paraguay. From the Latin of Martin Dobrizhoffer, eighteen years a missionary in that country. Vol. 1-3. London: John Murray. Vol. RUR 1,435 Vol. 2,446 p. Vol. 3, 419 p.
Goodbye, Michael
1998 "The maiden of the tower (outshapes of a Turkic ethnogenetical legends)". Interpretation of archaeological and ethnographic research. Proceedings of the international scientific seminar dedicated to the 155th anniversary of the birth of D.N. Anuchin. Part 1. Omsk: Omsk State University, etc. P. 64-66.
Goodbye , Paul
1970 Traditional Slovak Folktales collected by Pavol Dob š insk ý. Edited and translated by David L. Cooper. Armonk, NY, London: M.E. Sharpe. 297 p.
Doke, Clement Martin
1927 Lamba Folk-Lore. New York: G. E. Stechert. 571 p.
1931 The Lambas of Northern Rhodesia: a Study of their Customs and Beliefs. London: George G. Harrap. 448 p.
1944 “An unusual Bantu tale of the little-hare series.” African Studies 3(1): 31-36.
Dolitsky, Alexander B.
1997 Fairy Tales and Myths of the Bering Strait Chukchi. Ed. by Alexander N. Dolitsky, trans. by Henry N. Michael. Juneau: Alaska-Siberia Reseacrh Ce nter. 136 p.
2019 Ancient Tales of Chukotka. Compiled and edited by Alexander B. Dolitsky, translated by Henry N. Michael. Juneau: Alaska–Siberia Research Center. 310 p.
Dominguez, Manuel
1912 "Raíces guaraníes". Actas del 17 Congreso Internacional de Americanist as (Buenos Aires, 1910). Buenos Aires: Imprenta de Coni Hermanos. P. 193-221.
Dominguez Condero, Victor
1981 "Raywana: la danza más antigua de Huánuco". Kotosh, Revista de Cultura Huánuco 6:24-32.
Dominguez Mendez, Lizard
1986 "Etnología de los Curripaco, una visión general". Montalbán 17:139–154.
Domínguez Núñez, Martín Cuitzeo
2007 Arqueología y Astronomía del Antiguo Tetzcotzinco, Estado de Mexico. Tesis para obtener el grado de Licenciado en Arqueología. México: Escuala Nacional de Antropología e Historia. 128 p.
Domotor, Akos
1988 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 2. Magyar tündérmesék típusai: AaTh 300-749. Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 465 p.
Donald, Jimmy
1991 Keling of the raised world. Petaling Jaya: Fajar Bakti. X, 162 p.
Donaldson, Bess Allen
1938 The Wild Rue. A Study of Muhammadan Magic and Folklore in Iran. London: Luzac & Co. 216 p.
Don'aroga, Joseph
2010 La torture chez les Bafia du Cameroun. Mythes, representations et symboles. Paris: L'Harmattan. 223 p.
Donnan, Christopher B.
1972 "Moche-Huari murals from Northern Peru". Archaeology 25(2):85–95.
1978 Moche Art of Peru. Los Angeles: University of California, Museum of Cultural History.
1985 "Arte Moche". J.A. Lavalle, ed. Culturas Precolombinas, Moche. Colección "Arte y tesoros del Perú". Lima: Banco de Crédito del Perú. pp. 54-95.
1989 “En busca de Naylamp: Chotuna, Chornancap y el valle de Lambayeque.” Culturas Precolombinas. Lambayeque. José Antonio de Lavalle, ed. Lima: Banco de Crédito del Perú. P. 105-136.
Donnan, Christopher B., and Carol J. Mackey
1978 Ancient Burial Patterns of the Moche Valley, Peru. Austin and London: University of Texas Press. 412 p.
Donnan, Christopher B. & Donna McClelland
1999 Moche Fineline Painting. Its Evolution and its Artists. Los Angeles: UCLA Fowler Museum of Cultural History. 319 p.
Donnan, Christopher B. & Luis Jaime Castillo Butters
1994 "Excavaciones de tumbas de sacerdotisas Moche en San José de Moro, Jequetepeque." Santiago Uceda & Elías Mujica, eds. Moche. Propuestas y Perspectivas. Lima: Universidad Nacional de la Libertad, Trujillo. pp. 415-424.
Donner, Herbert
1967 "Ugaritismen in der Psalmenforschung". Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 79: 322–350.
Donner, Kai (Karl Reinhold)
1933 Ethnological notes about the Yenisey-Ostyak (in the Turukhansk region). Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne. LXVI). 104 p.
1955 Ketica. Materialien aus dem Ketischen oder Jenisseiostjakischen aufgezeichnet von Kai Donner. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Aulis J. Joki. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seura. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. no. 108.). 135 S.
Doornenbal, Marius
2009 A Grammar of Bantawa. Grammar, paradigm tables, glossary and texts of a Rai language of Eastern Nepal. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics. 497 p.
Hello, Remy
2002 Contes et légendes du Turquie. Textes choisis et traduits par Rémy Gor. Paris: Flies France. 206 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Dornan, Samuel Shaw
1921 "The heavenly bodies in South African mythology". South African Journal of Science 18:430–437.
1925 Pygmies & Bu shmen of the Kalahari. London: Seeley, Service & Co. 318 p.
Dorota, Simonides
1989 "Polskiantropokosmos ludowy". Kwartalnik Opolski (Polskie towarzystwo rzyjaciól nauk w Opolu) 35 (3-4): 5-19.
Dorsey, George Amos
1903 The Arapaho Sun Dance. Chicago. Field Columbian Museum, Publication 75, Anthropological Series, vol. 4.228 p.
1904a The Mythology of the Wichita. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publ. 21.351 RUR
1904b Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee. Boston & New York: The American Folklore Society. 366 p.
1904c Traditions of the Osage. Field Columbian Museum. Publication 88. Anthropological Series, vol. 7 (1). 60 p.
1904d Traditions of the Arikara. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication No. 17.202 p.
1905 Traditions of the Caddo. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication No. 41.136 p.
1906 The Pawnee Mythology. Part 1. 546 p. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 59.
Dorsey, George A., and Alfred Louis Kroeber
1903 Traditions of the Arapaho. Chicago. Field Columbian Museum, Publication 81, Anthropological Series, vol. 5.475 p.
Dorsey, James Owen
1884 "Omaha sociology." 3rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1881-1882). Washington , DC Pp . 211-370.
1888a "Osage traditions". 6th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1884-1885). Washington, DC Pp. 373-397.
1888b "Abstracts of Omaha and Ponka myths". Journal of American Folklore 1(1, 3):74-78, 204-208.
1889 "Teton folk-lore notes". Journal of American Folklore 2(5):133-139.
1890 The Cegiha Languag e. Washington DC: Government Printing Office. 794 p. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. 6. Part 1. Myths, Stories, and Letters).
1892 “Nanibozhu in Siouan mythology.” Journal of American Folklore 5(18):293–304.
1894 "A study of Siouan cults". 11th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1889-1990):351-544. Washington DC 794 p.
1895 “Kwapa folk-lore”. Journal of American Folklore 8(28):130-131.
Dorsey, James Owen, and John R. Swanton
1912 A Dictionary of the Biloxi and Ofo Languages. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 47. Washington DC 34 0 p.
Dorson, Richard M.
1959 American Folklore. Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press. 328 p.
1975 Folktales Told around the World. Edited by Richard M. Dorson. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 648 p.
Dos Santos, Eduardo
1967 Mitos e Lendas de Timor. Lisboa: Ultramar. 163 p.
Douma, Lazare
1893 “Légendes, croyances et superstitions des populations chrétiennes de la Macédoine.” Revue des traditions populaires 8(5, 7-8): 282-285, 410-417.
Dournes, Jacques
1977 "Un amour de serpent. Analyze de contes à travers quatre ethnies indochinoises." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 2:103–164.
1982 "Ogres et parents terribles – à propos de l'article de Ph. Beaujard". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 12:155–162.
Dowling Desmadryl, George
1971 Religion, chamani smo y mitología Mapuche. Santiago : Editorial universitaria. 149 p.
Downing, Jane, Dirk H. N. Spennemann, & Margaret Benneth
1992 Bwebwenatoon etto : a collection of Marshallese legends and traditions . Majuro Atoll: Historic Preservation Office. 188 p.
Dozon, August
1881 Contes albanais. Paris Ernest Leroux. 264 p.
D'Penha, George Fr.
1891 “Folklore in Salsette”. Indian Antiquary 22: 29-35, 80-83, 111-113, 142-147, 183-187, 192, 332-336.
1894 “Folklore in Salsette”. Indian Antiquary 23: 134-139.
Drabbe, P.
1947 “Folk-tales from Netherlands New Guinea”. Oceania 18(1):157–175.
1948 “Folk-tales from Netherlands New Guinea”. Oceania 18(3):248–270.
1949 “Folk-tales from Netherlands New Guinea”. Oceania 20(1):68–79.
1950 “Folk-tales from Netherlands New Guinea”. Oceania 20(3):224–240.
Dracott, Alice Elizabeth
1906 Simla Village Tales, or Folk Tales from the Himalayas. London: John Murray. 237 p.
Dreyfus, Simone
1963 Les Kayapo du Nord. État de Para, Bresil; contribution à l'étude des Indiens Gé. Paris: Mouton. 213 p.
Driberg, Jack Herbert
1923 The Lango. A Nilotic Tribe of Uganda. London: Adelphi Terrace. 468 p.
Driver, Harold E.
1936 "Wappo ethnography". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 36(3):179-220.
1937 “Culture element distributions: VI. Southern Sierra Nevada.” University of California Anthropological Records 1(2):53–154.
1939 “Culture element distributions: X. Northwest California.” University of California Anthropological Records 1(6):297–433.
Driver, Harold E., & Wilhelmine Driver
1963 Ethnography and Acculturation of the Chichimeca-Jonaz of Northeast Mexico. Bloomington: Indiana University. 267 p. (International Journal of American Linguistics. Vol. 29. No. 2. Part 2; Publication 26 of the Indiana University Research Center in Anthropology, Folklore, and Linguistics).
Drouillet, Jean
1973 Folklore du Nivernais et du Marvan. La Charité-sur-Loire: Editions M. Bernadat. 255 p.
Drucker, Philip
1937a “Culture element distributions: V. Southern California.” University of California Anthropological Records 1(1):1–52.
1937b "The Tolowa and their Southwest Oregon kin." University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 36(4):221–300.
1941 “Culture element distributions: XVII. Yuman – Piman.” University of California Anthropological Records 6(3):91–230.
1950 "Culture element distributions: XXXVI. Northwest Coast." University of California Anthropological Records 9(3):157–294.
1951 The Northwest and Central Nootkan Tribes. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 144. Washington DC 480 p.
Dseagu, Samuel Amanor
sa "The swallowing monster in Southern African folklore: Need for morphological investigation". Submitted for publication in Academia Letters, 2021.
Duas lendas
1982 Duas lendas Rikbaktsa sobre a sucuri ea onça-preta. Brasilia DF: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 74 p.
Dubianski, Alexander M.
2000 Ritual and Mythological Sources of the Early Tamil Poetry. Groningen: Egbert Forsten. 224 p.
DuBois, Constance Goddard
1901 "Mythology of the Diegueño". Journal of American Folklore 14(53):181-185.
1904 "The story of the Chaup: a myth of the Diegueños". Journal of American Folklore 17(67):217–242.
1906 "Mythology of the Mission Indians". Journal of American Folklore 19(72, 73):52-60, 145-164.
1907 "Diegueño myths and their connections with the Mohave". Congrès International des Américanises, XVe Session (Quebec, 1906), tome 2. Quebec: Dussault & Proulx. pp. 129-133.
1908 “The Religion of the Luiseño Indians.” University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 8(3):69-187.
DuBois, Cora
1935 Wintu Ethnography. Berkeley: University of California Press. 148 p. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 36(1).
1944 The People of Alor. A Social-Psychological Study of an East Indian Island. With analysis by Abram Kardiner and Emil Oberholzer. Minneapolis: The University of Minnesota Press. 654 p.
DuBois, Cora, and Dorothea Demetracopoulou
1931 "Wintu myths". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 28(5):279-403.
Duff, Wilson
1952 The Upper Stalo Indians. British Columbia Provincial Museum. (Anthropology in British Columbia, Memoir no.1). Victoria: British Columbia Provincial Museum. 136 p.
Dugast, Idelette
1975 Contes, proverbes et divinettes des Banen (Sud-Ouest du Cameroun). Paris: Conseil international de la langue Française. 575 p.
Dulam Sendenjav & Molomjamts Lkhagvasüren
2010 "Mother tongue, oral traditions". Intangible cultural heritage of the Mongols. Ed. by Urtnasan Norov. Jeonju: International Information and Networking Center for Intangible Cultural Heritage in the Asia-Pacific Region under the auspices of UNESCO. P. 21-43.
Dumézil, George, and Pierre Duviols
1974-1976 "Sumaq T'ika. La princesse du village sans eau". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 63:16-198.
Dumont, Jean-Paul
1976 Under the Rainbow. Nature and Supernature among the Panare Indians. Austin and London: University of Texas Press. 178 p.
1979 "Not in ourselves, but in our stars." David L. Browman and Ronald A. Schwarz, eds. Spirits, Shamans, and Stars: Perspectives from South America. The Hague, etc.: Mouton. pp. 243-254.
Duncan, Barbara R.
1998 Living Stories of the Cherokee. Chapell Hill & London: The University of North Carolina Press. 253 p.
Dundes, Alan
1962a “From etic to emic units in the structural study of folktales.” Journal of American Folklore 75 (296): 95-105.
1962b “Earth-diver: creation of the mythopoeic male.” American Anthropologist 64(5), part 1: 1032-1051.
1988 “The flood as male myth of creation.” A. Dundes, ed. The Flood Myth. Berkeley etc.: University of California Press. pp. 167-182.
Dunn, Ed.
1887 " The Dyaks of Sarawak , Borneo ". The Journal of the Manchester Geographical Society 3: 221-225 (Manchester : Printed for the Manchester Geographical Society).
1906 “Religious rites and customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak, Borneo.” Anthropos 1: 11-24, 165-185, 403-425.
Dupré, Wilhelm
1963 "Die methodologische Bedeutung von Sprache und Mythos und das Weltbild der Bambuti (Versuch einer Deutung der Bambuti-Welt über Sprache und Mythologie)". Festschrift Paul Schebesta zum 75. Geburtstag. Mödling bei Wien: St. Gabriel-Verlag. Studia Instituti Anthropos, vol. 18. S. 71-93.
Durand, Jean-Marie
1993 “Le mythologème du combat entre le dieu de l'orage et la mer en Mésopotamie.” MARI 7: 41–61.
Durrad, W.J.
1940 "Notes on the Torres Islands". Oceania 11(1, 2):75–109, 186–201.
Durrenberger, EP
1977 "Of Lisu dogs and Lisu spirits". Folk-Lore 88(1):61–63.
1979 "An interpretation of a Lisu tale". Folk-Lore 89(1):94–103.
Dusenberry, Verne
1962 The Montana Cree. A Study in Religious Persistence. Stockholm, Goteborg, Uppsala. 280 p. Acta universitatis stockholmiensis. Stockholm Studies in Comparative Religion.
Du Toit, Brian M.
1964 “Gadsup culture hero tales”. Journal of American Folklore 77(306):315–330.
Dutton, Bertha Paulina
1962 Happy People. The Huichol Indians. Santa Fe: The Museum of New Mexico Press. 56 p.
1983 American Indians of the Southwest. Albuquerque: the University of New Mexico Press. 285 p.
Dutton, Eric Arlheim Torloug
1923 The Basuto of Basutoland. London: Jonathan Cape. 132 p.
Duveyrier, Henri
1864 Les Touaregs du Nord. Paris: Challamel Aine, 499 p.
Duviols, Pierre
1976 "Une petite chronique retrouvée: Errores, ritos, supersticiones y ceremonias de Chinchaycocha y otras del Piru." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 63:275-297.
Duynes, François
1893 “Traditions, légendes et superstitions du Pays de Dol (Ille-et-Vilaine).” Revue des traditions populaires 8(7): 369-375.
Dwyer, Daisy Hilse
1978 Images and Self-Images. Male and Female in Morocco. New York and Guildford (Surrey): Columbia University Press. 220 p.
Dyk, Anne
1959 Mixteco texts. Summer Institute of Linguistics Publications in Linguistics and Related Fields, Publication no.3. Norman. 248 p.
Dzana-gu
1921 Tsuut'ina Stories. Published in 1921, publisher unknown. (Internet publication of 2011 by Tsuut'ina Gunaha Institute, Calgary). 51 p.
Eakin, Lucille, Erwin Lauriault & Harry Boonstra
1986 People of the Ucayali. The Shipibo and Conibo of Peru. Dallas: International Museum of Cultures. 62 p.
Earthy, E. Dora
1937 "Folk-stories of Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa". Folk-Lore 38(2, 3):206-215, 288-319.
Eberhard, Wolfram
1937 Typen chinesischer Volksmärchen. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. FF Communications 120. 437 S.
1941 Volksmärchen aus Südost-China. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. FF Communications 128. 349 S.
1965 Folktales of China. Chicago: University of Chicago Press; London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 267 p.
1968 The Local Cultures of South and East China. Trans. from the German by Alide Eberhard. Leiden: E. J. Brill. 520 p.
Eberhard, Wolfram, & Pertev Naili Boratav
1953 Typen Türkischer Volksmärchen. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 505 S.
Ebert, Karen H.
1975 Sprache und Tradition der Kera (Tschad). Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. Marburger Studien zur Afrika- und Asienkunde. Serie A: Africa. Bd 6. Teil 1: Texte. 351 S.
1976 Sprache und Tradition der Kera (Tschad). Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. Marburger Studien zur Afrika- und Asienkunde. Serie A: Africa. Bd 6. Teil 2: Lexikon. 213 S.
Ebert, Karen H., & Martin Gaenszle
2008 Rai Mythology. Kiranti Oral Texts. Cambridge, London: Harvard University, the Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies. 191 p.
Eckenstein, Lina
1906 Comparative studies in nursery rhymes. London: Duckworth & Co. 231 p.
Edel, May M.
1944 "Stability in Tillamook folklore". Journal of American Folklore 57(224):116-127.
Eboue, Felix
1933 Les Peuples de l'Oubangui-Chari. Paris: Société d'ethnographies de Paris. 105 p. (Ethnographie 27).
Edelberg, Lennart
1972 “Some Paruni myths and hymns”. Acta orientalia 34: 31-94.
Edmonds, HMW
1966 The Eskimo of St. Michael and Vicinity as Related by HMW Edmonds. Ed. by Dorothy Jean Ray. Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press. (Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska, vol. 13, no.2). 143 p.
Edmonds, Margot & Ella E. Clark
1989 Voices of the Winds. Native American Legends. New York, NY: Facts on File, Inc. 368 p.
Edmonson, Barbara, Candido Hernández, & Francisca Vidales
2001 "Textos huastecos". Tlalocan 13: 13-48.
Edmonson, Munro S.
1985 "Quiche literature". Supplement to the Handbook of Middle American Indians. Victoria Reifler Bricker, General Editor. Vol. 3. Munro S. Edmonson, Volume Editor. Austin: University of Texas Press. P.107-132.
Edzard, Dietz Otto
1991 "Gilgameš und Huwawa A. II. Teil". Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie 81: 165-233.
Eelsalu, Heino
1979 “Talihari ja Linnutee”. Keel ja Kirjandus 4:226-228.
1995 "Rahvaluule mõistatuslik valge põder. Saami astraalmüüt". Keel ja Kirjandus 9:611-616.
1995 “Linnulennuliselt Linnutees ja astraalfolklorist”. Keel ja Kirjandus 3:165-170.
Egede, Hans
1818 A Description of Greenland by Hans Egede, who was a missionary in that country for twenty-five years. Trans. from Danish. London: T. & J. Allman. 225 p.
Egeler, Matthias
2013 Celtic Influences in Germanic Religion. A Survey. München: Herbert Utz Verlag. 156 p. (Münchner Nordische Studien, 15).
Eggan, Fred
1956 “Ritual myths among the Tinguian”. Journal of American Folklore 69(274): 331-339.
Eggeling, Julius
1882 The Śatapatha-Brâhmana according to the text of the Mâdhyandina School. Translated by Juliue Eggeling. Part 1, Book 1 and 2. Oxford: The Clarendon Press. 456 p.
Eggeling, Julius Heinrich
1882 The Śatapatha-Brâhmana according to the text of the Mâdhyandina School. Translated by Juliue Eggeling. Part 1, Book 1 and 2. Dehli: Motilal Barasidass. 456 p.
1963 The Śatapatha-Bhāhmaṇa according to the text of the M ādhyandina School. Tr. by J. Eggeling. Part I and II. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. 458 p.
Egidi, PVM
1913 "Mythes et légends des Kuni, British New Guinea. A. Mythes solaires et lunaires." Anthropos 8(6):978–1009.
1914 "Mythes et légends des Kuni, British New Guinea. A. Mythes solaires et lunaires." Anthropos 9(1-2):81-97.
Egli, Hans
1989 Mirimiringan. Die Mythen und Märchen der Paiwan. Das frühe Weltbild des Fernen Ostens. Zürich: Verlag Die Waage. 436 S.
Eguillor Garcia, Maria Isabel
1984 Yopo, Shamanes y Hekura. Aspectos fenomenológicos del mundo sagrado yanomami. Caracas: Lebrería Editorial Salesiana. 242 p.
Ehrenfels, UR
1952 Kadar of Cochin. Madras: University of Madras. 319 p.
Ehrenreich, Paul
1891 Beiträge zur Volkerkunde Brasiliens. Veröffentlichungen aus dem Köninglichen Museum für Völkerkunde, Vol. 2. Berlin. 80 S.
1905 Die Mythen und Legenden der Südamerikanischen Urvölker und ihre Beziehungen zu denen Nordamerikas und der alten Welt. Supplement zu Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 37. Berlin: von Asker. 107 S.
1910 Die allgemeine Mythologie und ihre ethnologischen Grundlagen. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung. 288 S.
Ehrlich, Clara
1937 "Tribal culture in Crow mythology". Journal of American Folklore 50(198):357–408.
Eilers, Annelise
1934 Inseln um Ponape. Kapingamarangi, Nukuor, Ngatik, Mokil, Pingelap. Hamburg: De Gruyter. (Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographie: B. Mikronesien, Bd 8). 464 S.
Eisen, Matthias Johann
1919 Eesti mütoloogia II. Eesti uuem mütoloogia. Tartu: Ed. Bergmann (Eestimaa Kooliõpetajate Vastastiku Abiandmise Seltsi raamatukauplus). 255 lk.
1926 Eesti mütoloogia IV. Eesti vana usk. Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi kirjastus. 342 lk.
Eisenstädter, Julius
1912 Elementargedanke und Übertragungstheorie in der Völkerkunde. Stuttgart: Strecher und Schröder. 206 S.
El Fasi, Muhammad, Émile Dermenghem
1926 Contes fasis. Paris: F. Rieder. 249 p.
1928 Nouveaux contes fasis. Paris: F. Rieder. 228 p.
Elbert, Samuel H.
1948 Grammar and Comparative Studies of the Language of Kapingamarangi. Texts and Word Lists. Washington: National Research Council, Pacific Science Board. 132 p.
1949 "Uta-Matua and other tales of Kapingamarangi". Journal of American Folklore 62(245):240-246.
Elbert, Samuel H., & Torben Monberg
1965 From the Two Canoes. Oral Traditions of Rennell and Bellona Islands. Copenhagen, Honolulu: Danish National Museum, University of Hawaii Press. 428 p.
Eliade, Mircea
1971 "South American high gods. Part II". History of Religions 10(3): 234-266.
Elkin, AP
1930 "The rainbow-serpent myth in North-West Australia". Oceania 1(2):349–352.
Elkins de Snell, Betty
1976 Kenkitsatagansi Matsigenka. Cuentos folklóricos de los Machiguenga. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Peru: Instituto Linguistico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas 5. 100 pp.
El Koudia, Jilali
2003 Moroccan Folktales. Translated from Arabic by Kilali El Koudia and Roger Allen. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. 183 p.
Ellen, G.L.
1916a "Verhalen en vabelen in het Pagoe". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 72: 141-195.
1916b "Verhalen en vabelen in het Modòle". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 72: 197-232.
Elliott, W.C.
1931 "Lake Lillooet tales". Journal of American Folklore 44(171):166–181.
Ellis, A.B.
1890 The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa. London: Chapman and Hall. 331 p.
1894 The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa. London: Chapman and Hall. 402 p.
Ellis, Douglas C.
1995 Cree Legends and Narratives from the West Coast of James Bay. Told by Simeon Scott and others. Text and translation edited and with a glossary by C. Douglas Ellis. Winnipeg: The University of Manitoba Press. 590 p.
Ellis, George W.
1914 Negro Culture in West Africa. New York: Neale Publishing Co. 290 p.
Ellis, Peter Berresford
1992 Dictionary of Celtic Mythology. London 1992. 232 p.
Elm, Demus & Harvey Antone
2000 The Oneida Creation Story. Trans. and ed. by Floyd G. Lounsbury and Bryan Gick. Lincoln and London: University of Nebraska Press. 172 p.
Elmberg, John-Erik
1968 Balance and Circulation. Aspects of Tradition and Change among the Mejprat of Irian Barat. Stockholm: The Ethnographic Museum. 323 p.
Elmendorf, William W.
1960 The Structure of Twana Culture. With Comparative Notes on the Structure of Yurok Culture by AL Kroeber. Pullman. Research Studies. A Quarterly Publication of Washington State University. Vol. 23, no.3. Monograph Supplement no. 2.576 p.
1961 "Skokomish and other Coast Salish tales. Part 1". Research Studies, a quarterly publication of Washington State University 29(1):1-37.
Elmslie, D.
1892 "Folk-tales of Central Africa". Folk-Lore 3(1):92–110.
El-Shamy, Hasan M.
1975 "Egypt". Folktales Told around the World. Edited by Richard M. Dorson. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. P. 149-163.
1980 Folktales of Egypt. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 347 p.
1995 Folk Traditions of the Arab World. A Guide to Motif Classification. Vol. 1. Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. 465 p.
1999 Tales Arab Women Tell and the Behavioral Patterns They Portray. Collected, Translated, and Interpreted by Hasan M. El-Shamy. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. 565 p.
2004 Types of the Folktale in the Arab World: a demographically oriented tale-type index. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. 1255 p.
Elsie, Robert
2001 Albanian Folktales and Legends. Peja (Kosova): Dukagjini Publishing Company. 38 p.
Elson, Ben
1947 "The Homsuk: a Sierra Popoluca text". Tlalocán 2(3):193–214.
Elwin, Verrier
1938 “The functional character of Baiga mythology”. The Anthropological Society of Bombay, Jubilee Vol. Bombay. P. 138-158.
1939 The Baiga. London: John Murray. 550 rub.
1944 Folk-Tales of Mahakoshal. London: Oxford University Press. 523 p.
1949 Myths of Middle India. Madras: Oxford University Press. 532 p.
1950 Bondo Highlander. London: Oxford University Press. 290 p.
1954 Tribal Myths of Orissa. Bombay: Oxford University Press. 700 p.
1958a Myths of the North-East Frontier of India. Calcutta: North-East Frontier Agency. 448 p.
1958b Myths of the North-East Frontier of India. Shillong: North-East Frontier Agency. 495 p.
Emeneau, Murray B.
1946 Kota Texts. Part Two. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics 2(2):193-390.
Emerson, PH
1894 Welsh Fairy-Tales and Other Stories, London: D. Nutt. 87 p.
Emmerich, Andrew
1965 Sweat of the Sun and Tears of the Moon. Gold and Silver in Pre-Columbian Art. Seattle: University of Washington Press. 216 p.
Emmons, George Thornton, & Frederica de Laguna
1991 The Tlingit Indians. Seattle, London: University of Washington Press; New York: American Museum of Natural History. 489 p.
Emory, Kenneth P.
1949a "Myths and tales from Kapingamarangi, a Polynesian inhabited island in Micronesia". Journal of American Folklore 62(245):230–239.
1949b "The Tuamotuan tale of the female spirit who assumed the form of Tu's wife." Journal of American Folklore 62(245):312–316.
1965 Kapingamarangi. Social and Religious Life of a Polynesian Atoll. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. Bulletin 228. 357 p.
Enciso, George
1953 Design Motifs of Ancient Mexico. New York: Dover Publications. 153 p.
Endicott, Kirk
1979 Batek Negrito Religion. The world-view and rituals of a hunting and gat hering people of Peninsular Malaysia. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 234 p.
Endle, Sidney
1911 The Kacháris. London: MacMillan & Co. 128 p.
Engelien, A., & W. Lahn
1868 Der Volksmund in der Mark Brandenburg. Sagen, Märchen, Speile, Sprichwörter und Gebräuche. I Theil. Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Schultze. 285 S.
Enges, Pasi
1999 “Supernatural beings and Christian faith in a River Sámi village.” Studies in Folklore and Popular Religion (Tartu) 3: 221-234.
Enk, Gerrit J. van, & Lourens de Vries
1997 The Korowai of Irian Jaya. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press. 321 p.
Enthoven, Reginald Edward
1924 The Folklore of Bombay. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 353 p.
Erb, Maribeth
1988 “Flores: cosmology, art and ritual.” Islands and Ancestors. Indigenous Styles of Southeast Asia. ed. by Jean Paul Barbier and Douglas Newton. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art. P. 106-117.
Erben, Karel Jaromir
1976 Pohádki. Praha: Československý spisovatel. 190 s.
Erdesz, Sandor
1961 "The world conception of Lajos Ámi, storyteller". Acta Ethnographica 10(3-4):327-344.
1963 "The cosmological conceptions of Lajos Ámi, storyteller". Acta ethnographica 12:57–64.
Erdland, P. August
1910 "Die Sternkunde bei den Seefahrern der Marshallinseln". Anthropos 5(1):16–26.
1914 Die Marshall Insulaner. Leben und Sitte, Sinn und Religion eines Südsee-Volkes. Münster: Aschendorffsche Verlagsbuchhandlung. 376 S. (Anthropos ethnologische Bibliothek, Internationale Sammlung Ethnologischer Monographien, Bd II, H. 1) . Cm . also : trans. from the German in part by Richard Neuse for the Yale Cross-Cultural Survey. Ann Arbor: Human Relations Area Files, 1961. Unpaginated ).
Erdodi , Joseph
1968 "Finnisch – Ugrische Gestirnnamen: Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Kulturspheren". Annales Universitatis Scientiarum Budapestiensis de R. Eotvos nominatae. Philologica. T. 8. Budapest. S. 105-121.
Erdoes, Richard, & Alfonso Ortiz
1984 American Indian Myths and Legends selected and edited by Richard Erdoes and Alfonso Ortiz. New York: Pantheon Books. 527 p.
Erikson, Philippe
1994 “Los Mayoruna”. Guía Etnográfica de la Alta Amazonía. Vol. 2. Quito: Flacso-Sede Ecuador. P. 1-129. (Travaux de l'Institut Français d'Études Andines 86).
Erkes, Edward
1926 "Chinesisch-Amerikanische Mythenparallelen". T'oung Pao 24:32-53.
Ernits, Enn
2010 "On the cosmic hunt in North Eurasian rock art". Folklore (Tartu) 44:61-76.
Ernits, Enn, & Tiiu Ernits
2012 "Vadja rahvapärasest astronoomiast". Paar Sammukest. Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum aastaraamat 2009. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum. P. 83-108.
Ernits, Tiiu, & Enn Ernits
1984 “Vadjalaste ja isurite tähelepanekuid taevakehale kohta.” Esti Loodus 9:577-581.
Escalante, Roberto H., & Estrada Fernández, Zarina
1993 Textos y Gramática del Pima Bajo. Sonora, Mexico: Universidad de Sonora. 267 p.
Eschker, Wolfhang
1992 Serbische Märchen. München: Diederichs. 364 S. (Die Märchen der Weltliteratur).
Escobar, Ticio
2007 The Curse of Nemur. Search of the Art, Myth, and Ritual of the Ishir. Trans. by Adriana Michele Campos Johnson. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press. 303 p.
Hello, Julio
1941 "Cuentos, leyendas y anécdotas relacionadas con las ruinas de Pachacamac." Chaski, Lima 1(2):66–71.
Espinosa, Aurelio M.
1930 "Notes on the origin and history of the tar-baby story". Journal of American Folklore 43(168):129–209.
1936a "Pueblo Indian folk tales". Journal of American Folklore 49(191-192):69-133.
1936b "Hispanic versions of the tale of the corpse many times 'killed'". Journal of American Folklore 49(193):181–193.
1938 "More notes on the origin and history of the tar-baby story." Journal of American Folklore 49(2):168–181.
Espinosa, Carmen Gertrudis
1999 The Freeing of the Deer and other New Mexico Indian Myths. Se Da Libertad al Venado y otras leyendas de los indios de Nuevo México. Albuquerque: University of the New Mexico Press. 83 p.
Espak, Peeter
2012 "Kosmose loomise/tekkimise müüdid Lähis-Idas". Paar Sammukest. Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum aastaraamat 2009. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum. P. 71-82.
Essen, Frank
1942 “Culture element distributions” XXI. Round Valley." University of California Anthropological Records 8(1):1-97.
Estermann, Carlos
1956 Etnografia do Suodeste de Angola. Vol. 1. Os povos não-bantos eo grupo étnico dos Ambos . Sl: Ministerio do Ultramar. Junta de Investigações do Ultramar. 286 p. (Memórias. Série anthropológica e etnológica 4).
1961 Etnografia do Suodeste de Angola. Vol. 3. O grupo étnico Herrero . Lisboa: Ministério do Ultramar. Junta de Investigações do Ultramar. 251 p. (Memórias da Junta de Investigações do Ultramar, Segunda serie, No. 30).
Estrada Ochoa, Adriana C.
2006 "Li tzuultaq'a utli ch'och. Una visión de la tierra, el mundo y la identidad a través de la tradición oral Q'eqchi' de Guatemala." Estudios de Cultura Maya 27:149–163.
Estrella Odicio, Gregorio
1977 Catacaibo (Cashibo) Unia II. Cuentos de Hombre Catacaibo (Cashibo) II. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 87 p. (Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas, no. 11).
Ethiopian..
2002 “Ethiopian folklore stories”. Ethnological Society Bulletin. Vol. I, nos. 1-10 and vol. II, no. 1, 1953-1961. Reprint. Addis Ababa: Addis Anana University College. P. 11-16, 36-46.
Etter, Carl
1949 Ainu Folklore. Tradition s and Culture of the Vanishing Aborigines of Japan. Chicago, etc.: Wilcox & Folett. 234 p.
Eugenio, Damiana L.
1994 Philippine Folk Literature. The Myths. Compiled and edited by Damiana L. Eugenio. Diliman, Quezon City: University of the Philippine Pr ess. 512 p. (Philippine Folk Literature Series, vol. IV).
Evans, Ivor H.N.
1913 “Folk stories of the Tempassuk and Tuaran Districts, British North Borneo.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 45:422-479.
1918 “Some Sakai beliefs and customs.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 48:179-197.
1922 Among Primitive People in Borneo. London: Seeley, Service & CO. 318 p.
1923 Studies in religion, folklore and custom in British North Borneo and the Malay Peninsula. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 299 p.
1937 The Negritos of Malaya. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 323 p.
Evans, Robert
2016 Palau: A Cultural Geography. Sl: Universe. 470 p.
Evans-Pritchard, Edward Evan
1936 “Zande theology”. Sudan Notes and Records 19(1): 1-46.
1963 “Some Zande folk-tales – I”. Sudan Notes and Record 44: 43-68.
1964 “Some Zande folk-tales – II”. Sudan Notes and Record 45: 59-78.
1965 “Some Zande animal tales from the Gore collection.” Man 65: 70-77.
1966 “Some Zande folk-tales from the Gore collection”. Anthropological Quartely 39(4): 265-287.
1967 The Zande Trickster. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 240 p.
Evans-Pritchard, Edward Evan & A.C. Beaton
1940 “Folk stories of the Sudan”. Sudan Notes and Records 23(1-2): 55-74, 271-278.
Evans-Pritchard, Edward Evan & THB Mynors
1941 "Folk stories of the Sudan. Further Anuak stories from EE Evans-Pritchard together with some Moru stories contributed by THB Mynors." Sudan Notes and Records 24: 69-84.
Ewers, John C.
1981 "Water monsters in Plains Indian art". American Indian Art Magazine 6(4):38-45.
Eyzaguirre, Delfin S.
1956 "Astronomía Aymara". Khana 3(19-20):82-98.
Fabian, Stephen M.
1982 "Ethnoastronomy of the Eastern Bororo Indians of Mato Gross, Brazil". Anthony F. Aveni & Gary Urton, eds. Ethnoastronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Vol. 385. pp. 283-301.
Fabrega, Horacio, Jr. & Daniel B. Silver
1973 Illness and Shamanism in Zinacantan. An Ethnomedical Analysis. Stanford: Stanford University Press. 285 p.
Fabricus, Pierre, & Lan Summary
2003 “Quelques contes et légendes khmers”. Peninsule 46: 25–56.
Fahrenheit, Heinz
1997 Mingrelische Sagen. Aus dem Georgischen von Heinz Fähnrich nach der Ausgabe von K. Danelia und A. Zanava. Jena: Friedrich Schiller Universität. 101 S.
Fakhr ud-Dīn Gurgānī
1972 Vis and Ramin. Translated from the Persian of Fakhr ud-Dīn Gurgānī by George Morrison. New York and London: Columbia University Press. (Persian Heritage Series 14). XIX, 357 p.
Falchetti, Ana Maria
1989 "Orfebrería prehispánica en el Altiplano Central colombiano". Boletín Museo del Oro 25:3-41.
1993 "La tierra del oro y cobre. Parentesco e intercambio entre comunidades orfebres del norte de Colombia y áreas relacionadas." Boletín Museo del Oro 34-35:3-75.
Farabee, William Curtis
1918 The Central Arawaks. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Anthropological Publications of the University Museum. Vol. 9.288 p.
1922 Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol.X. Cambridge, Mass. 194 p.
1924 The Central Caribs. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Anthropological Publications of the University Museum. Vol. 10.299 RUR
Farfan, JMB
1943 "Una leyenda del zorro en sus versiones quechua, castellana e inglesa." Revista del Museo Nacional 12(1):119–122.
1947 "Colección de textos quechuas del Perú Central". Revista del Museo Nacional 16:85-122.
1949 "Colección de textos quechuas del Perú Central (continuación)". Revista del Museo Nacional 18:121–166.
1952 "Textos del Haqe-aru o Kawki". Revista del Museo Nacional 21:77-91.
1958 "En torno al folklore aborígen peruano. La leyenda de canales de agua en la arqueología, la historia, y el folklore." Miscalánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. Vol. 2.Pp. 661-682.
Faron, Louis C.
1963 “The magic mountain and other myths of origins of the Mapuche Indians.” Journal of American Folklore 76(301):245–248.
1973 "Symbolic values and the integration of society among the Mapuche of Chile." Rodney Needham, ed. Right and Left. Essays on Dual Symbolic Classification. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press. pp. 187-203.
Farrand, Livingston
1900 Traditions of the Chilcotin Indians. New York: American Museum of Natural History. 54 p. (Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 4. Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. 2, part 1).
1902 "Traditions of the Quinault Indians". Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History 4(3):77-132. Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. 2, part 3.
1915 "Shasta and Athapascan myths from Oregon". Ed. by Leo J. Frachtenberg. Journal of American Folklore 28:207–242.
Farrand, Livinston & Theresa Mayer
1917 "Sahaptin tales, by Livingston Farrand, edited by Theresa Mayer." Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoires of the American Folk-Lore Society 11: 135-179.
1919 "Quileute tales". Journal of American Folklore 32(124):251–279.
Fast, Peter W.
1953 "Un cuento Amuesha". Peru Indigena 5(12):113–122.
Faulkes, Anthony
1987 Snorry Sturluson. Edda. Translated and edited by Anthony Faulkes. London: Dent, Everyman's Library. 252 p.
Faulkner, Charles H., Beal Deane, Howard H. Earnest
1984 "A Mississippian period ritual cave in Tennessee ." American Antiquity 49(2):350–361.
Fausto, Carlos
2002 "Faire le mythe. Histoire, récit et transformation en Amazonie." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 88:69-90.
2012 "Sangue de lua: reflexôes sobre espíritos e eclipses". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 98(1):63-80.
Fawcett, F.
1903 "The kondayamkottai Maravars, a Dravidian tribe of Tinnevelly, Southern India." Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 23:57-65.
1915 "Folk tales from Malabar". Folk-Lore 26(4):417.
Federowski, Michael
1897 Lud białoruski na Rusi Litewskiej. Materiały do etnografii słowianskiej zgromadzone w latach 1877-1898. Tom I. Wiara, wierzenia i przesądy ludu z okolic Wolkowyska, Słonima, Lidy i Sokólki. Krakow: nakładem Akademii Uniejęności. 509 s.
1902 Lud białoruski na Rusi Litewskiej. Materiały do etnografii słowianskiej zgromadzone w latach 1877-1898. Tom II. Część I. Baśnie fantastyczno-mityczne. Krakow: nakładem Akademii Uniejęności. 312 s.
1903 Lud białoruski na Rusi Litewskiej. Materiały do etnografii słowianskiej zgromadzone w latach 1877-1898. Volume III. Część II. Tradycye historyczno-miejscowe, oraz powieści obyczajowi-moralne. Krakow: nakładem Akademii Uniejęności. 314 s.
Feijóo, Samuel
1965 Mitos y Leyendas en Las Villas. Universidad Central de Las Villas , Cuba. 252 p.
Feijóo, Samuel
1986 Mitología Cubana. La Habana: Letras Cubanas. 496 p.
Feit, Harvey
1985 Personal Stories and Myths Collected from Waswanipi Cree: 1981-1982-1983. Manuscript. URL: https://creemyths.wordpress.com/index/thunder-mosquito/short-story-about-the-mosquito (accessed: 10.11.2024).
Fejos, Paul
1943 Ethnography of the Yagua. New York. (Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology. Vol. 1). 145 p.
Felmy, Sabine
1986 Märchen und Sagen aus Hunza. Gesämmelt und übersetzt von Sabine Felmy. Köln: Diederichs. 143 S.
Fenton, William N.
1962 "This island, the world o n the turtle's back". Journal of American Folklore 76:283–300.
1968 Parker on the Iroquois. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press. 158 p.
Ferdowsi
1967 The Epic of the Kings: Shah-Nama, the National Epic of Persia. Translated by Reuben Levy. Revised by Amin Banani. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. (Persian Heritage Series 2). XXVIII, 423 p.
Fergusson, Vera Henry
1924 “Nuer beast tales”. Sudan Notes and Records 7(1): 105-117.
Fermé, Alice
1893 “Contes recueillis a Tunis.” Revue des traditions populaires 8(5): 276-281.
Fernández, E.
1948 "Contribução ao estudio etnografico do grupo Aruak". Acta Americana 6(3-4): 200-221.
Fernandez, Edward
1983 "Quienes nos enseñaron a hacer fuego, mitología asháninc a". Anthropológica. Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú 1(1):85–98.
1984 "El aguila que comí gente y el orígen de los Piro. Mitología Asháninca". Amazonía Peruana 5(10):129–142.
Fernández G., MA Germán & Bigot de Peréz, Margo
1983 "Those who came from the sky. A Toba myth about the origin of women and the humanization of men." Latin American Indian Literatures 7(2):134-166.
Fernandez, Patricio [1726]
1895 Relación Historial de las Misiones de Índios Chiqu itos. Vol. 1. Madrid: Librería de Victoriano Suárez. 282 p. (Colección de libros raros y curiosos que tratan de América. Vol. 12).
Fernández de Piedrahita, Lucas
1942 Historia General del Nuevo Reino de Granada. Vol. 1-4. Biblioteca Popular de Cultura Colombiana. Bogotá: Editorial ABC.
Fernández Distel, Alicia
1988 "Gemalte Verzierung, auf Baumbast aufgetragen von den Harákmbet im peruanischen Amazonasgebiet". Die Mythen Sehen. Bilder und Zeichen vom Amazonas. Mark Munzel, ed. Frankfurt am Main: Museum für Volkerkunde. pp. 673-703.
Fernández Esquivel, Patricia & Eduardo Faith Jiménez
1991 Museo Oro Precolombino. San José: Banco Central de Costa Rica. 286 p.
Fernandez Garay, Ana, & Graciela Hernandez
1999 "Orígen y uso del fuego. Mito recogido entre los tehuelches araucanizadas de la Patagonía argentina." Amerindia 24:73–90.
Ferreira, Celio
1987 Palauan Cosmology. Dominance in a Traditional Micoronesian Society. Göteborg: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis. 303 p.
Ferrero, Andres P.
1966 Los Machiguengas. Tribu Selvática del Sur-Oriente Peruano. Lima: Editorial OPE.
Ferry, Marie Paule
1983 Les Dits de la Nuit. Contes tenda (Sénégal Oriental). Textes transcrits et traduits par MP Ferry. Paris: Éditions Karthala. 303 p.
Fewkes, J. Walter
1895 “The destruction of Tusayan monsters.” Journal of American Folklore 8(28):132-137.
1923 "Ancestor worship of the Hopi Indians". Smithsonian Report for 1921:485-506.
1924 "Additional designs o n prehistoric Mimbres pottery". Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 76(8):1–46.
Fiabe calabresi
1935 Fiabe e novelle calabresi. Prima e seconda parte. Torino: Giovanni Chiantore. 301 p.
Fidalgo, Oswaldo
1968 "Conhecimento micologico dos índios brasileiros". Revista de Anthropologia 15-16 (1967-1968): 27-34.
Fielde, Adele M.
1893 Chinese Nights' Entertainment. New York, London. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 194 p.
1912 Chinese Fairy Tales. Forth Stories Told by Almond-Eyed Folk. New York, London: G. P. Putnam's Sons. 194 p.
Fienup-Riordan, Ann
1983 The Nelson Island Eskimo. Social Structure and Ritual Distribution. Anchorage: Alaska Pacific University Press. 419 p.
Fienup-Riordan, Ann, & Lawrence D. Kaplan
2007 Worlds of the Real People. Alaska Native Literature in Translation. Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press. 276 p.
Filleul de Pétigny, Clara
1951 Contes algériens. Paris: Fernand Nathan. 253 p.
Fillmore, Parker
1922 Mighty Mikko. A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales. New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co. 314 p.
Finkel, Irving L.
1999 “On some dog, snake and scorpion incantations.” Abusch, T., & K. van der Toorn (ed.). Mesopotamian Magic. Textual, Historical and Interpretative Perspectives. Groningen: Styx Publications. P. 213–250. (Ancient Magic and Divination 1).
Firth, Raymond
1929 Primitive economics of the New Zealand Maori. With a preface by RH Tawney. London: George Routledge & Sons. XXVI, 505 p.
1930 “A Raga tale”. Man 30(46):58–60.
1967 Tikopia Ritual and Belief. London: George Allen & Unwin. 374 p.
1970 Rank and Religion in Tikopia. A Study in Polynesian Paganism and Conversion to Christianity. London: George Allen and Unwin. 424 p.
Firmenich, Johannes Matthias
1843 Germaniens Völkerstimmen, Sammlung der deutschen Mundarten in Dichtungen, Sagen, Mährchen, Volksliedern usw Bd. 1. Berlin: Schlesinger'sche Buch- und Musikhandlung. 544 S.
Fischer, Eberhardt
1967 "Erzählgut der westlichen Dan in Liberia, Teil 1: Mythen, Erzählungen und Sprichwörter". Anthropos 62(5-6):686-744.
Fischer, H. Th.
1932 "Indonesische Paradiesmythen". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 64(1-3):204-245.
Fischer, Hans
1963 Watut. Notizen zur Kultur eines Melanesier-Stammes in Nordost-Neuguinea. Braunschweig: Albert Limbach Verlag. 290 S.
1968 Negwa. Eine Papua Gruppe im Wandel. München: Klaus Renner Verlag. 493 S.
Fischer, John Lyle
1954 Language and Folktale in Truk and Ponape. A thesis. Cambridge: Harvard University. 310 p.
Fischer, Manuela, and Konrad Theodor Preuss
1989 Mitos Kogi. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.
Fischer, Margaret W.
1946 “The mythology of Northern and Northeastern Algonkians in reference to Algonkian mythology as a whole.” Man in Northeastern North America, ed. by Frederck Johnson. Andover, Mass.: Robert S. Peabody Foundation. P. 226-261. (Papers of the Robert S. Peabody Foundation 3).
Fison, Lorimer
1894 Tales from Old Fiji. London: The de la More Press. 175 p.
Fitzhugh, William W., & Aron Crowell
1988 Cross Roads of Continents. Cultures of Siberia and Alaska. William W. Fitzhugh & Aron Crowell, eds. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. 360 p.
Fitzburgh, William W. & Chisato O. Dubreult
1999 Aini, Spirit of a Northern People. Arctic Studies Center, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, in association with University of Washington Press .
Fitzhugh, William W., & Susan A. Kaplan
1982 Inua. Spirit World of the Bering Strait Eskimo. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. 296 p.
Flannery, Kent V. & Joyce Marcus
1983 The Cloud People. Divergent Evolution of the Zapotec and Mixtec Civilizations. New York etc.: Academic Press. 391 p.
Fleeson, Katherine Neville
1899 Laos Folk-Lore of Father India. New York, Chicago, Toronto: Fleming H. Revell Co. 153 p.
Fletcher, Alice C.
1903 "Pawny star lore". Journal of American Folklore 16(60:10-15.
Fletcher, Roland S.
1912 Hausa Sayings and Folk-Lore. London etc.: Oxford University Press. 172 p.
Fleury, Jean
1883 Littérature orale de la Basse-Normandie (Hague et Val-de-Saire). Paris: Maisonneuse et Co. 396 p.
Flood, Bo
2001 Mariamas Island Legends: Myth and Magic. Compiled by Bo Flood. The Bess Press. 194 p.
Flores, Lazaro H.
1989 Mitos, Leyendas y Ritos de los Pech. Tegucigalpa: Producciones Audiovisuales Educativas de Honduras. 108 p.
Flores, Lazaro H., and Wendy Griffin
1991 Dioses, Heroes y Hombres en el Universo Mítico Pech. Tegucigalpa: Universidad Centroamericana José Simeón Cañas. 124 p.
Floyd, Emily C.
2016 “Medium study – Tears of the Sun: The naturalistic and anthropomorphic in Inca metalwork.” Conversations: An Online Journal of the Center for the Study of Material and Visual Cultures of Religio (mavcor.yale.edu). 36 p.
Fock, Niels
1963 Waiwai. Religion and Society of an Amazonian Tribe. Copenhagen: The National Museum. 316 p. (Nationalmuseets skrifter. Etnografisk Roekke VIII).
Foerster, Wendelin
1908 Les mervelles de Rigomer von Jehan, altfranzösischer Artusroman des XIII. Jahrhunderts nach der einzigen Aumale-Handschrift in Chantilly. Herausgegeben von Wendelin Foerster. Dresden: Gesellschaft für romanische Literatur; Halle: Max Niemeyer. (Gesellschaft für romanische Literatur. Bd. 19). XII, 510 S.
Fokos-Fuchs, David Rafael
1951 Volksdichtung der Komi (Syrjanen). Budapest: Akademiai kiado. 472 S.
Foletti Castegnaro, Alessandra
1985 Tradición Oral de los Quichuas Amazónicos del Aguarico y San Miguel. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 265 p.
Folklore
1974 Folklor Indígena de Colombia. Lomalinda: Editorial Townsend.
Foletti Castegnaro, Alesandra
1985 Tradición Oral de los Quichuas Amazónicos del Aguarico y San Miguel: Jatun Comuna Runa. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 264 p.
Fontaine, Laurent
2016 “La noche entre los yucuna de la Amazonía colombiana, de la mitología a los conjuros.” Las cosas de la noche. Una mirada diferente. Aurore Monod Becquelin y Jacques Galinier (coordinadores). Mexico: CEMCA. No pagination}. https://books.openedition.org/cemca/4207.
Foot, EC
1913 A Galla-English, English-Galla Dictionary. Cambridge (England): the University Press. 118 p.
Forno, Mario
1969-1970 "I Ghivaro: narrativa". Terra Ameriga 6(20-21):41-52.
Fortenbaugh, William W., & Elizabeth Pender
2009 Heraclides of Pontus: Discussion. Ed. by William W. Fortenbaugh & Elizabeth Pender. New Brunswick; London: Transaction Publishers, 339 p. (Rutgers University Studies in Classical Humanities. Vol. XV).
Fortescue, Michael, Steve Jacobson, & Lawrence Kaplan
1994 Comparative Eskimo Dictionary with Aleut Cognates. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 614 p.
Forth, Gregory
2007 "Pigeon and friarbird revisited. A further analysis of an Eastern Indonesia mythico-ornithological contrast." Anthropos 102:495–513.
2008 Images of the Wildman in Southeast Asia: An Anthropological Perspective . New York: Routledge. 343 p.
Fortier, Joseph
1967 Les mythes et les contes de Sou en pays Mbaï-Moïssala. Paris: Julliard. 334 p.
Fortune, Reo Franklin
1932 Sorcerers of Dobu. The Social Anthropology of the Dobu Islanders of the Western Pacific. London: George Routledge. 318 p.
1942 Arapesh. New York: J. J. Augustin Publisher. 237 p. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 19.
1972 Sorciers de Dobu. Anthropologie sociale des insulaires de Dobu dans le Pacifique. Paris: François Maspero. 367 p.
Foster, George McClelland
1944 “A summary of Yuki culture.” University of California Anthropological Records 5(3):155–244.
1945a Sierra Popoluca Folklore and Beliefs. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 42 (21). Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. 249 p.
1945b "Some characteristics of Mexican folklore". Journal of American Folklore 58(229):225-235.
1952 "The origin of maize". Francis Toor, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 502-507.
Foster, Michael K.
1974 From the Earth to beyond the Sky: an Ethnographic Approach to four Longhouse Iroquois Speech Events. Ottawa: National Museum of Man. Canadian Ethnological Service Paper No. 20.448 p.
Fought, John G.
1972 Chorti (Mayan) Texts. Collection of Tales and Narratives as Spoken by Isidro González. Publications in the Haney Foundation Series, Vol. 15. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 566 p.
1985 "Cyclical patterns in Chorty Mayan literature." Supplement to the Handbook of Middle American Indians. Victoria Reifler Bricker, General Editor. Vol. 3. Munro S. Edmonson, Volume Editor. Austin: University of Texas Press. P.133-146.
1989 "Kumix: the Chorti Hero". Key, Mary Ritchie & Henry M. Hoenigswald, eds. General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman Mouton de Gruyter. P.461-468.
Foustar, Jerome, & Richard Blue Talk
1978 How the Morning and Evening Stars Came to Be and Other Assiniboin Indian Stories. As told by Jerome Fourstar and Richard Blue Talk. Montana Historical Society in cooperation with the Fort Peck Assiniboin and Sioux Tribes and Fort Belknap Tribes: Poplar, Montana. 40 p.
Fowler, Catherine S.
1995 "Mountain sheep in the sky: Orion's Belt in Great Basin mythology". Journal of California and Great Basin Anthropology 17(2):146–152.
Fox, Charles Elliot
1924 The Threshold of the Pacific : an account of the social organization, magic and religion of the people of San Cristoval in the Solomon islands. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co.; New York: Alfred A. Knopf. 379 p.
Fox, Charles Elliot, & FH Drew
1915 “Beliefs and tales of San Cristobal.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 45:131-228.
Frachtenberg, Leo Joachim
1913 Coos Texts. New York: Columbia University Press; Leiden: J. E. Brille. (Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, vol. 1). 216 p.
1914 Lower Umpqua Texts and Notes on the Kusan Dialects. New York: Columbia University Press; Leiden: J. E. Brille. (Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, vol. 4). 154 p.
1920 "Alsea texts and myths". Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology. Bull. 67. pp. 77-91.
Frajzyngier, Zygmunt
2002 A Grammar of Hdi. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 550 P.
Francisco, Juan R.
1975 "Notes on comparative folkliterature in Southeast Asia." Sarawak Museum Journal" 23(44):95-109.
Francke, A.H.
1900 Der Frülingsmythus der Kesarsage. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Vorbuddistischen Religion Tibets. Helsingfors: Société Finno-Ougrienne. 31 S. (Memoires de la Socété Finno-Ougrienne XV.1).
1902 Der Wintermythus der Kesarsage. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Vorbuddistischen Religion Tibets. Helsingfors: Société Finno-Ougrienne. 77 S. (Memoires de la Socété Finno-Ougrienne XV.2)
1925 "Wa-Tsei-Sgruńs. Fuchsgeschichten, Erzählt von Dkon-Mchog-Bkra-Shi, aus Kha-La-Tse". Asia major 2:408–431.
Franco, Martha Urdaneta
1991 "Huellas de Pishau en el resguardo de Guambia: ensayado caminos para su estudio." Museo del Oro, Boletín 31: 3-29. Santafe de Bogotá.
François, Alexandre
2008 Stories from Vanuatu . http : // alex.francois.free.fr/AFtxt { address closed in 2023 }
2022 Traditional Stories from Vanuatu. http:// alex.francois.free.fr/AFtxt_msn-kpwet_e-3lgs.htm
Frank, Erwin H., J. Villacorte Bustamante, C. Villacorte Mëa & C. Santiago Mëa
1990 Mitos de los Uni de Santa Marta. Edición bilingüe. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 168 p.
Frank, Roslyn
2008 Personal email 05/21/08.
Fraser, Frances
1990 The Bear Who Stole the Chinook. Vancouver: Douglas & McIntyre. Originally published by Macmillan of Canada as The Bear Who Stole the Chinook and Other Stories and The Wind along the River , 1959, 1968. 129 p.
Frazer, James George
1913 The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead. Vol. 1. The Belief among the Aboriginals of Australia etc. London: Macmillan & Co. 495 p.
1914 The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion. Vol. 1. London: MacMillan and Co., Limited. XIV, 317 p.
1918 Folk-Lore in the Old Testament. Studies in Comparative Religion, Legend and Law. Vol. 1. London: MacMilland & Co. 569 p.
1919 Folk-Lore in the Old Testament. Studies in Comparative Legend and Law. Vol. 1. London: Macmillan & Co. 567 p.
1921 Apollodorus. The Library. Translated by Sir James George Frazer. Volume 1. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press; London: Heinemann Ltd. 403 p.
1924 The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead. Vol. 3. The Belief among the Micronesians. London: Macmillan & Co. 326 p.
1926 The Worship of Nature. London: Macmillan & Co. 672 p.
1930 Myths of the Origin of Fire; an Essay. London: MacMillan & Co. 237 p.
1937 Totemica. A Supplement to Totemism and Exogamy. London: MacMillan & Co. 518 p.
1939 The Native Races of Australasia. London: Percy Lund Humphries & Co. 390 p.
Freedman, Sally M.
2006 If a City is Set on a Height. The Akkadian Omen Series Šumma ālu ina mēlê šakin . Volume 2: Tablets 22–40. Philadelphia: Samuel Noah Kramer Fund. 300 p. (Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 19).
Freeland, L.S., & Sylvia M. Broadbent
1960 Central Sierra Miwok Dictionary with texts. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California. 71 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics. Vol. 23).
Frere, Mary
1868 The Old Deccan Days. London: J. Murray. 331 p.
Frič, Vojtech
1912 "Las religiones de los índios de la cuenca del Plata". Actas del XVII Congreso Internacional de Americanistas, Buenos Aires, 1912. Pp. 476-483.
Frick, Johann von
1954 “Märchen aus Ch'ing-hai.” Anthropos 49(3-4):511–552.
Friedberg, Claudine
1973 "Repérage et découpage du temps chez les Bunaq du center de Timor. Par Claudine Friedberg avec deux contes traduits par L. Berthe." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 6:119–143.
Friis, Jens Andreas
1871 Lappiske Eventyr og Folksagn. Christiania: Brøgger & Christie. 176 p.
Frikel, G. Protacio
1953 "Kamani. Costumbres e preceitos dos Indios Kachúyana a respeto do curare." Revista do Museu Paulista 7:257–274.
1970 Os Kaxúyana. Notas Etno-históricas. Museu Paraense Emilio Goeldi. Publicações Avulsas 14. Belém. 82 p.
1990 "Mitos suiá". Publicações do Museu Historico de Paulínia 44:15-20, 45:38-43.
Frischbier, H.
1882 Preussisisches Wörterbuch: Ost- und westpreussische Provinzialismen in alphabetischer Folge. Bd. 1. Berlin: Verlag von Th. Fr. Enslin. 450 S.
Frison, J.
1908 “Contes et légendes de Basse-Bretagne”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(8): 290.
Fritz, Miguel
1994 Los Nivakle. Rasgos de una cultura paraguaya. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala; Asunción: Instituto León Cadogan. 217 p.
Frobenius, Leo
1904 Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes. Berlin: Georg Reimer. 420 S.
1909 The Childhood of Man. A popular account of the lives, customs and thoughts of the primitive races. Translated by A.H. Keane. London: Seeley & Co. 504 p.
1913 The Voice of Africa. Being an Account of the Travel of the German Inner African Expedition in the Years 1910-1912. Vol. 1. London: Hutchinson & Co. 350 p.
1921a Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Bd 1. Volksmärchen der Kabylen. Bd 1. Weisheit. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 291 S.
1921b Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Bd 3. Volksmärchen der Kabylen. Bd 3. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 356 S.
1921c Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Bd 6. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 351 S.
1922a Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Bd 2. Volksmärchen der Kabylen. Bd. 2. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 294 S.
1922b Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Bd 8. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 292 S.
1923 Atlantis: Märchen aus Kordofan. Bd 4. Jena : Eugen Diederichs . 309 S.
1924 Atlantis: Volksmärchen und Volksdichtungen Afrikas. Hrsg. von Leo Frobenius. Bd. 7: Dämonen des Sudan: allerhand religiöse Verdichtungen. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 372 S.
1931 Erythräa. Länder und Zeiten des heiligen Köningsmordes. Berlin, Zürich: Atlantis-Verlag. 368 S.
1972 El Decameron negro. La Ha bana : Instituto Cubano del Libro. 175 p.
1983 Mythes et Contes Populaires des Riverains du Kasaï. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 326 p.
1986 Histoire et c ontes des Mossi. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. Sonderschriften des Frobenius-Instituts 3. 94 S.
Frobenius, Leo, & Douglas C. Fox
1937 African Genesis. Folk Tales and Myths of Africa. NY: Stackpole Sons. 236 p. (reprint: Mineola, NY: Dover Publications, 1999).
Frog
2011 "Circum-Baltic mythology? The strange case of theft of the thunder-instrument (ATU 1148B)". Archaeology, Religion, and Folklore in the Baltic Sea Region. Ed. by Daiva Vaitkevičené and Vykintas Vaitkevióius. Klaidépa: Klaipeda University. P. 78-96.
2012a “Confluence, continuity and change in the evolution of mythology. The case of the Finno-Karelian Sampo-cycle.” Mythic Discourses: Studies in Uralic Traditions, Frog, Anne-Leena Siikala, & Eila Stepanova, eds. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. P. 205-253.
2012b "Evolution, revolution and ethnocultural substrata. From Finno-Ugric sky-god to the North Finnic god-smith Ilmarinen" . Finno-Ugric Folklore, Myth and Cultural Identity, Adriaan van der Hoeven & Cornelius Hasselblatt, eds. (Studia Fenno-Ugrica Groningana 7). Maastricht: Shaker. P. 25–43.
2018 “When thunder is not thunder; or fits and starts in the evolution of mythology.” Storied and Supernatural Places: Studies in Spatial and Social Dimensions of Folklore and Sagas. Valk, Ülo, & Daniel Sävborg, eds. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. P. 137-158. (Studia Fennica Folkloristica 23).
Frolow, Pierre
1968 "L'origine du tabac". Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:245–256.
Fronzaroli, Pelio
1997 “Les combats de Hadda dans les textes d'Ébla”. MARI 8:283–290.
2003 “The Hail Incantation (ARET 5, 4).” Selz, G. J. (ed.). Festschrift für Burkhart Kienast zu seinem 70. Geburstage dargebracht von Freunden, Schülern und Kollegen. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag. P. 89–107. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 274).
Frost, OW
1971 Tales of Eskimo Alaska. Foreword by OW Frost. Alaska Methodist University Press. 91 p.
Fuchs, Stephen
1950 The Children of Hari. A Study of the Nimae Balahis in the Central Provinces of Indi a. Wien: Verlag Herold. 463 p.
1952 "Another version of the Baiga creation myth". Anthropos 47(3-4):607–619.
1960 The Gond and Bhumia of Eastern Mandla. London: Asia Publishing House. 584 p.
1965 “Folktales of the Gond and Baiga in Eastern Mandla.” Asian Folklore Studies 24(2):53-116.
Goodbye, Aldo
1988 Porque las Piedras No Mueran. Historia, Sociedad y Ritos de los Chayahuita del Alto Amazonas. Lima: Centro Amazónico d e Antropología y Aplicación Práctica. 234 p.
Goodbye, Emilio
1980 "Los Yanomami y las plantas silvestres". Anthropológica (Caracas) 54:3–138.
Fuller, Robert Stevens
2014 The Astronomy of the Kamilaroi and Euhlayi Peoples and Their Neighbors. A thesis submitted to the Faculty of Arts at Macquarie University for the degree of Master of Philosophy. November 2014. Macquarie Park: Macquarie University. 156 p.
Fuller, Robert S., Michael G. Anderson, Ray P. Norris, & Michelle Trudgett
2014 “The emu sky knowledge of the Kamilaroi and Euahlayi peoples.” Journal of Astronomical History and Heritage 17(2): 171-179.
Fulop, Marcos
1954 "Aspectos de la cultura Tucana. Cosmogonía". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 3:97-1 37.
1956 "Aspectos de la cultura Tucana. Mitología - parte I". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 5:335–373.
Fulton, Rab
2017 Falway Bat Folk Tales. Dublin: The History Press Ireland. 190 p.
Fundaburk, Emma Lila & Mary Douglass Fundaburk Foreman
1957 Sun Circles and Human Hands. The Southeastern Indians - Art and Industry. Luv erne: MLFundaburk.
Fung Pineda, Rosa
1968 "El Museo Amano". Fanal (Lima, Perú) 23(85): 13-22.
Funke, E.
1920 "Original-Texte aus den Klassensprachen in Mittel-Togo". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. 1919-1920. Jahrgang 10. S. 261-313.
Furher-Haimendorf, Christoph
1943 The Chenchus. (The Aboriginal Tribes of Hyderabad. Col. 1). London: MacMillan & Co. 391 p.
1954 “Religious beliefs and ritual practices of the Minyong Abors of Assam, India.” Anthropos 49(3-4):588–626.
1962 The Apa Tani and Their Neighbors. A Primitive Civilization of the Eastern Himalayas. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul; New York: The Free Press of Clencoe. 166 p.
1969 The Konyak Nagas. An Indian Frontier Tribe. New York ao: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. 111 p.
Furst, Jill Leslie
1977 "The tree birth tradition in the Mixteca, Mexico." Journal of Latin American Lore 3(2):183–226.
1978 Codex Vindobonensis Mexicanus I: a Commentary. Albany: Institute for Mesoamerican Studies, State University of New York at Albany. 366 p.
1989 "Natural history and myth in West Mexico". Journal of Latin American Lore 15(1):137–149.
Furst, Peter T.
1965 "West Mexican tomb sculpture as evidence for shamanism in prehispanic Mesoamerica." Anthropologica 15:29–80.
1968 "Huichol conceptions of the soul". Folklore Americas 27(2):39–106.
1974 "Hallucinogens in Precolumbian art. Mary Elizabeth King and Idris R. Traylor, Jr. (eds). Art and Environment in Native America. The Museum Special Publications, No. 7: 55-101. Lubbock, Texas: Texas Tech Press.
1991 "Crowns of power: bird and feather symbolism in Amazonian shamanism." Ruben E. Reina and Kenneth M. Kensinger, eds. The Gift of Birds. Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. Pp. 92-109.
1997 “The 'half-bad' Kauyumári: trickster-culture hero of the Huichols.” Journal of Latin American Lore 20(1):97–124.
Furst, Peter T., and Marina Augiano
1976 "To fly as birds": myth and ritual as agents of enculturation among the Huichol Indians of Mexico. Johannes Wilbert, ed. Enculturation in Latin America. An Anthology. Los Angeles: University of California Press. pp. 95-181.
Gaals, Georg, & A. Stier
1857 Ungarische Volksmärchen. Nach der aus George Gaals nachlass herausgegebenen urschrift übersetzt von G. Stier. Pesth: Verlag von Gustav Hedenast. 206 S.
Gadotti, Alhena
2014 'Gilgamesh, Enkidu, and the Netherworld' and the Sumerian Gilgamesh Cycle. Boston; Berlin: de Gruyter. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Ergänzungsbände zur Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie. Bd. 10). 430 p.
Gagnolo, C.
1952 "Kikuyu tales". African Studies 11(1, 3): 1-15, 123-135.
1953 "Kikuyu tales". African Studies 12(1, 2, 3): 10-21, 62-71, 122-131.
Gahlin, Lucia
2007 Egypt. Gods, Myths and Religion. New York: Barnes & Noble. 256 p.
Gale, Jas. S.
1900 "Korean beliefs". Folk-Lore 11(3):325–332.
Galindo, Francisco A.
1990 "Mitos y leyen das de Huancavilca. Del archivo de Francisco Galindo A. Centro de Promocion Social Urbano Rural 'Llankay'" Anthropológica (Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú) 18(8): 217-225.
Galinier, Jacques
1979 Les Indiens Otomis. Hiérarchie sociale et traditi on dans le Sud de la Huasteca. México: Mission Archaeologique et ethnologique Française au Méxique.
1984 "L'homme sans pied. Métaphores de la castration et imaginaire en Mésoamérique." L'Homme 24(2):41–58.
1990 La Mitad del Mundo. Cuerpo y Cosmos en los Rituales Otomies. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México; Centro de Estudios Mexicanos y Centroamericanos; Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 746 p.
Gallagher, James E.
1994 Legends of the Seminoles. As Told by Betty Mae Jumper. Introduction by Peter B. Gallagher. Forward by James E. Bille. Sarasota, FL: Pineapple Press, Inc. 95 p.
Galvao, Edward
1959 Aculturação Indígena no Rio Negro. Belem. Boletim do Museu Paraense Emilio Goeldi de Historia Natural e Ethnographia 7.
Gangeyee
1975 Folk tales of the Konkan. Bombay: India Book House Education Trust. 63 p.
Gangulee, N.
1940 The Red Tortoise and Other tales of Rural India. London: India Society. 90 p.
Garber, Clark McKinley
1940 Stories and Legends of the Bering Strait Eskimos. Boston: Christopher Publishing House. 260 p.
Garcia, Argimiro
1993 Guaraunos. Quito: Abya-Yala. 320 p. (Los Pueblos Indios en sus Mitos, vol. 14).
Garcia, Fernando
1985 "El orí gen del zancudo (mito Shipibo)". Amazonía Peruana 6(11):123–131.
Garcia, José Alejos
1988 WAJALIX B L T'AN. Narrative tradicional ch'ol de Tumbala, Chiapas. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de Mexico, Centro de Estudios Mayas, Cuaderno 20. 111 p.
Garcia, Secundino R.P.
1942 "Mitología de los salvajes Machiguengas". Actas y Trabajos Scientíficos del XXVII Congreso Internacional de Americanistas. Lima, 1939. Vol. 2. Lima. pp. 229-237.
Garcia de Leon, Antonio
1973 "Breves notas sobre la lengua tzotzil : literatura oral y clasificadores numerales". Estudios de Cultura Maya 9: 303-312.
Garcia Tomas, Maria Dolores
1994 Buscando Nuestras Raices. Cumpanamá, Cosmovisión Chayahuita. Tomos 3-4. Lima: Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Aplicación Práctica.
Garcia Mouton, Pilar
1984 "El arco iris. Geografía lingüística y creencias populares." Revista de Dialectología y Tradiciones Populares 39: 170-190.
Gardner, Emelyn E.
1944 “Armenian folktales from Detroit”. Journal of American Folklore 57(225):161–180.
Gardner, Fletcher
1907 “Tagalk folk-tales”. Journal of American Folklore 20: 104-116.
Garfield , Viola, & Linn A. Forest
1961 The Wolf and the Raven. Totem Poles of Southeastern Alaska. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 154 p.
Garibay, K. Angel M.
1957a Supervivencias de Cultura Intelectual Precolombina entre los Otomíes de Huizquilucan. Mexico: Instituto Indigenista Interamericano. Publicaciones Especiales, no. 33.46 p.
1957b "Supervivencias precolombinas de los otomíes de Huizquilucan, Estado de México. America Indígena 17(3): 207-219.
1965 Teogonía e Historia de los Mexicanos. Tres Opúsculos del Siglo XVI. México: Editorial Porrua. 159 p.
Gartelmann, Karl
1977 El Mundo Perdido de los Aucas. Quito: El autor.
Garth, Thomas R.
1953 "Atsugewi ethnography". Anthropological Records 14(2):125–212.
Garvan, John M.
1963 The Negritos of the Philippines. Horn - Wien: Verlag Ferdinand Berger. 288 p. (Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik, Bd 14).
Gary, Mary & Mary Jane
1984 Gwich'in Gwandak: Edition and Translation of Alaskan Athabaskan Oral Narratives. M.A. Thesis, University of Alaska Fairbanks. Vols. 1-2. 998 p.
Garza Camino, Mercedes of
1999 "El dragon, símbolo por excelencia de la vida y la muerte entre los mayas." Estudios de Cultura Maya 20:179–204.
2007 "Palenque como imago mundi y la presencia en ella de Itzamná". Estudios de Cultura Maya 30:15-36.
Gasparikova, Vienna
1991 Catalog of Slovak Folk Prose. From Prof. Frank Wollman's Archives. Bratislava: Ethnological Institute of the Slovak Academy of Sciences in Bratislava. 556 s.
1993 Catalog of Slovak Folk Prose. Vol. 1. From Prof. Frank Wollman's Archives. Bratislava: Ethnological Institute of the Slovak Academy of Sciences in Bratislava. 256 s.
Gaster, Moses
1893 "Szekely tales". Folk-Lore 4(3):329–344.
1915 Rumanian Bird and Beast Stories. London: Sidgwick & Jackson. 381 p.
1921 "Roumanian tales. Killing of the old men." Folk-Lore 32(3):213–215.
Gaster, Theodor Herzl
1939 “More Rumanian birds and beast stories.” Folk-Lore 50(2):259-263.
1950 Thespis: Ritual, Myth and Drama in the Ancient Near East. New York: Gordian Press. 515 p.
Gatschet, Albert Samuel
1890 The Klamath Indians of Southwestern Oregon. Washington DC: Government Printing Office e. 711 p. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. 2, part 1).
1893 "Some mythic stories of the Yuchi Indians". American Anthropologist 6:279–282.
Gatschet, Albert Samuel, Leo J. Frachtenberg & Melville Jacobs
1945 "Kalapuya Texts". Kalapu ya Texts. University of Washington Publications, Anthropology, Vol. 11.Pp. 143-369.
Gaverza, Jean Karl M.
2014 The Myths of the Philippines. An Undergraduate Thesis Submitted to the College of Social Science and Philosophy Diliman, Quezon City As Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of BA Linguistics. 180 p.
Gayton, Anna Hadwich
1935a "The Orpheus myth in North America". Journal of American Folklore 48(189):263–293.
1935b "Areal affiliations of California folktales". American Anthropologist 37:582–599.
Gayton, Anna H., & Stanley S. Newman
1940 Yokuts and Western Mono Myths. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Anthropological Records 5(1). 109 p.
Gebhardt Dominguez, August
2001 "El orígen de la creación según los ch'oles". Tlalocan 13: 49–58.
Gebhaert-Sayer, Angelika
1987 Die Spitze des Bewusstseins. Untersuchungen zu Weltbild und Kunst der Shipibo-Conibo. Hohenschläftlarn: Klaus Renner Verlag. 420 S. (Münchener Beiträge zur Amerikanistik 21).
Geddes, William Roberts
1976 Migrants of the Mountains. The Cultural Ecology of the Blue Miao (Hmong Hjua) of Thailand. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 274 p.
Genetz (Jannes), Arvid
1889 Ost-Tscheremissische Sprachstudien . I. Sprachproben mit deutscher Übersetzung. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seura. 181 S. ( Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne VII) .
1897 Ost-permische Sprachstudien. Helsingfors: Finnischen Litteratur-Gesellschaft. 57 S.
Gennep, Arnold van
1933 Le folklore du Dauphiné (Isère). Paris: Librairie Orientale et Américaine G.-P. Maisonneuve. T. 2, 792 p. T. 3, p. 325-793.
Gentry, Howard Scott
1963 "The Warihio Indians of Sonora - Chihuahua: an ethnographic survey." Anthropological Papers of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 186, no. 65. P. 61-144.
George, Andrew R.
2003 The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic. Introduction, Critical Edition and Cuneiform Texts. New York: Oxford University Press. 2 vols. 986 p. + 147 pl.
2010 “The Sign of the Flood and the Language of Signs in Babylonian Omen Literature.” Kogan, L., N. Koslova, S. Loesov, & S. Tishchenko (ed.), Proceedings of the 53e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Volume 1. Language in the Ancient Near East. Part 1. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. (Babel und Bibel 4). P. 323–335.
Georgeakis, G., & Leon Pineau
1893 “Le folk-lore de Lesbos”. Revue des traditions populaires 8(6): 320-327.
1894 Folk-lore de Lesbos. Paris: J. Maisonneuve. 373 p. (Littératures populaires de toutes les nations. T. 31).
Georgevitch, T.R.
1918 "Parthenogenesis". Folk-Lore 29: 58-65.
Gering, Hugo
1883 Islendzk æventyri. Isländische Legenden, Novellen und Märchen. Bd. 2. Halle: Verlag der Bechhandlung des Waisenhauses. 396 S.
Gerish, WB
1896 "A variant(?) from Norfolk". Folk-Lore 7(2):414–415.
Gerould, Gordon Hall
1908 The Greatful Dead. The History of a Folk Story. London: the Folk-Lore Society. 177 p.
Gessain, Robert
1958 "Le motif Vagina Dentata dans les mythologies Eskimo et Nord-amé rindiennes." 32nd International Congress of Americanists (Copengahen 1956). København: Munksgaard. pp. 583-586.
1984 "Dance masks of Ammassalik (East Coast of Greenland)". Arctic Anthropology 21(2):81–107.
Gevorgian, Narine
2007 “On the Ossetic legend about Art'awyz”. Iran & the Caucasus 11(1): 101-105.
Giaccaria, Bartolomé, & Adalberto Heide
1991 Mitología Xavante. Mitos, leyendas, cuentos y sueños. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. Colección 500 Años 37. 360 p.
Gibbon, William B.
1964 "Asiatic parallels in North American star lore: Ursa Major". Journal of American Folklore 77(305): 236-250.
1972 "Asiatic parallels in North American star lore: Milky Way, Pleiades, Orion". Journal of American Folklore 85(337): 236-247.
Giddings, Ruth Warner
1959 Yaqui Myths and Legends. Anthropological Papers, University of Tucson 2. 73 p.
1993 Yaqui Myths and Legends. Collected by RW Giddings. Tucson & London: The University of Arizona Press. 180 p.
Gifford, Edward Winslow
1917 "Miwok myths". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 12(8):283-338.
1923 "Western Mono myths". Journal of American Folklore 36(142):301–367.
1926 "Yuma dreams and omens". Journal of American Folklore 39(151):58-69.
1929 Tongan society. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. 366 p.
1931 The Kamia of Imperial Valley. Washington DC Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 97.94 p.
1932 "The Southeastern Yawapai". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 29(3):177-252.
1933a "Northeastern and Western Yavapai myths". Journal of American Folklore 46(182):347–415.
1933b "The Cocopa". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 31(5):257-334.
1936 "Northeastern and Western Yavapai". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 34(4):247-354.
1937 "Coast Yuki myths". Journal of American Folklore 50(196):115–172.
1940 "Culture element distributions: XII. Apache-Pueblo." University of California Anthropological Records 4(1):1-207 p.
Gil, Serapio
1906 “Fábulas y refranes anamitas.” Anthropos 1(1, 4): 82-90, 824-837.
Gilhodes, P.Ch.
1908 “Mythologie et religion des Katchins (Bir manie).” Anthropos 3(4):672–699.
1909 “Mythologie et religion des Katchins (Birmanie).” Anthropos 4(1):113–138.
Gill, William Wyatt
1876 Myths and Songs from South Pacific. London: Henry S. King & Co. 328 p.
Gillham, Charles Edward
1943 Beyond the Clapping Mountains. Esquimo Stories from Alaska. New York: MacMillan. 134 p.
Gillin, John
1936 The Barama River Caribs of British Guiana. Cambridge, Mass. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol. 14(2). 288 p.
Gillison, Gillian
1986 "Le pénis géant. Le frère de la mère dans les Hautes Terres de Nouvelle-Guinée." L'Homme 26(3) [no.99]:41-69.
Gilmore, Melvin Randolph
1919 Uses of plants by the Indians of the Missouri River region. Washington: Government Printing Office. (Reprinted from the Thirty-third Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology). 154 p.
1926 "Arikara genesis and its teachings". Indian Notes 3(3): 188-193.
Gimbutas, Marija
1974 The Gods and Goddesses of Old Europe. 7000 to 3500 BC. Myths, Legends and Cult Images. London: Thames and Hudson. 303 p.
2001 The Living Goddess. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 286 p.
Giménez Benítez, Sexto, Alajandro López y Anahí Granada
2002 “Astronomía aborígen del Chaco: Mocovíes I. La noción de nayic (camino) como eje estructurador.” Scripta Ethnológica 23: 39-48.
Gingerich, Owen
1982 "Summary. Archaeoastronomy in the Tropics". Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Vol. 385. pp. 333-336.
Girard, Rafael
1958 Indios Selváticos de la Amazonía Peruana. México: Libro México Editores. 356 p.
1959 "Panorama etnográfico de la Amazonía Peruana". 33 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (San José). Vol. 2.Pp. 510-519.
1961 "Los mitos y su dramatización entre los selváticos de la Amazonía peruana." A William Cameron Townsend en el 25 Aniversario del Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Mexico. pp. 129-136.
1962 Los Mayas Eternos. Mexico: Libro Mexicano Editores. 495 p.
Givón, T.
2013 Ute Texts. Compiled and edited by T. Givón. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. 333 p.
Gladyszowa, Maria
1960 Wiedza ludowa o gwiazdoch. Wroclaw: Zaklad narodovyim ossolińskich. 235 p.
Glass, RM
1965 "The Huli of the Southern Highlands". P. Lawrence, M. J. Meggitt, eds. Gods, Ghosts, and Men in Melanesia. Melbourne, etc.: Oxford University Press. P. 27-49.
Glavatskaya, Elena
2006 "Khanty hunter–fisher–herders: A task differentiation analysis of Trom'Agan women's and men's subsistence activities." Circumpolar lives and livelihood. A comparative ethnoarchaeology of gender and subsistence. Ed. by Robert Jarvenpa and Hetty Jo Brumbach. Lincoln and London: University of Nebraska Press. P. 115-157.
Glenn, Justin
1971 "The Polyphemus folktale and Homer's Kyklopeia". Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 102:133-181.
Glinski, Antoni Joseph
1920 Polish Fairy Tales. Translated from AJ Glinski by Maude Ashurst Biggs. London, New York: John Lane. 96 p.
Glowczewski, Barbara
1984 "Viol et inviolabilité. Un mythe territorial en Australie centrale". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 14:125–150.
Goddard, Pliny Earle
1904 "Hupa texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 1(2):98-368.
1906 "Lassik tales". Journal of American Folklore 19(73):133-140.
1909 "Kato texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 5(3): 183-238.
1911 Jicarilla Apache Texts. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 8.276 p.
1912 "Chipewyan texts". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 10(1):1-66.
1914 "Chilula texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 10:289-379.
1915 "Sarsi texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 11(3):189-277.
1916 "The Beaver Indians". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 10(4):201-293.
1918 "Myths and tales from the San Carlos Apache". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 24(1):3-86.
1919 "Myths and tales from the White Mountain Apache". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 24(2):87-139.
1923 "Wailaki texts". International Journal of American Linguistics 2(3-4):77-135.
1933 Navajo Texts. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 34, part 1. 179 p.
Godden, Gertrude M.
1893 “The false bride”. Folk Lo re 4(2):142–148.
1897 “Naga and other frontier tribes of North-East India”. The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 26:161–201.
Godelier, Maurice
2003 “What is a sexual act?” Anthropological Theory 3(2):175–198.
Godfrey, Elizabeth
1977 Yosemite Indians. Revisions by James Snyder and Craig Bates with cooperation of The American Indian Council of Mariposa County. Published by the Yosemite Association in cooperation with the National Park Service. 36 p. Original edition - 1941.
Godoy, Lucio
1982 "Textos Aché". Supplemento Anthropológico. Universidad Católico 17(1):9–59.
Goeje, Claudius Henricus de
1943 Philosophy, Initiation and Myths of the Indians of Guiana and Adjacent Countries. Leiden. Internationale s Archiv für Ethnographie. Vol. 44.136 p.
Going, CB
1938 “Provençal folk-tales”. Folk-Lore 47(3):291–295.
Goldberg, Christine
1997a "The Donkey Skin folktale cycle (AT 510B)". Journal of American Folklore 110(435):28-46.
1997b The Tale of the Three Oranges. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 268 p. (FF Communications 263).
2003 "'The Dwarf and the Giant' (AT 327B) in Africa and the Middle East." Journal of American Folklore 116(461):339–350.
Goldberg, Heinz
1953 Finnish Volksmärchen. Übersetzung aus dem Finnischen von Heinz Goldberg. Berlin: Verlag Lucie Groszer. 208 S.
1957 Finnische Tiermärchen. Was Bär, Wolf und Fuchs in der Gegend von Ilwola erlebten. Übersetzung aus dem Finnischen von Heinz Goldberg. Berlin: Altberliner Verlag Lucier Groszer. 68 S.
Golder, Frank Alfred
1903 "Tales from Kodiak Island". Journal of American Folklore 16(60, 61):16-31, 85-103.
1907a "The songs and stories of the Aleuts with translation from Veniaminov". Journal of American Folklore 20(77):132-142.
1907b "A Kadyak Island story: the white-faced bear". Journal of American Folklore 20(79):296–299.
1907c "Tlingit myths". Journal of American Folklore 20(79):290–295.
1909 "Eskimo and Aleut stories from Alaska". Journal of American Folklore 22(83):10-24.
Goldfrank, Esther Schiff
1926 "Isleta variants: a study in flexibi lity". Journal of American Folklore 39(151):70-78.
Goldman, Irving
1940 "Cosmological beliefs of the Cubeo Indians". Journal of American Folklore 53:242–244.
1963 The Cubeo Indians of the Northwest Amazon. Illinois Studies in Anthropology 2. Urbana: University of Illinois. 305 p.
Goldschmidt, Walter
1951 "Nomlaki ethnography". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 42(4):303-443.
Golla, Victor
1984 Hupa Stories, Anecdotes and Conversations. Arcata< California: Hupa Valley Tribe. 72 p.
Golla, Victor, & Eric Hemp
1998 Walapai (Hualapai) Texts. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 215 p.
Goloubew, Victor
1927 "Le cheval Balaha". Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrème-Orient 27:223-237.
Gold, George
1993 Los Dioses de Sipan. Las aventuras del Dios Quismique y su ayudante Murrup. Lima: IEP Ediciones. 138 p.
1994a Íconos y Narraciones. La reconstrución de una secuencia de imágenes Moche. Lima: IEP Ediciones. 144 p.
1994b La Rebellion contra el Dios Sol. Lima: IEP Ediciones. 152 p.
2004 "Un universo oculto". Baessler-Archiv 52:125–174.
2009 Moche. Cosmología y sociedad. Una interpretación iconográfica. Lima: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos. 473 p.
Gómara, Francisco Lopez
1852 Historia General de los Indians. Primera Parte. Biblioteca de Autores Españoles, Vol. 22. Historiadores Primitivos de Indians, Vol. 1. Madrid.
Gomes, Denise
2001 "Santarém. Symbolism and power in the tropical forest." Colin McEwan, Cristiana Barreto & Eduardo Neves, eds. Unknown Amazon. London: The British Museum. P. 134-155 .
Gomes, Edwin H.
1904 "Two Sea-Dyak legends". Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (Singapore) 41:1-29.
1911 Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo. London: Seeley & Co. 343 p.
Gomez, Antonio
1969 "El cosmos, religión y creencias de los índios Cuna." Boletín de Antropología 3(11):55–98.
Gomez, Maruch Santiz
1996 “Creencias Chamulas”. Lo'il Maxil Yu'un Chiapa II, Sk'op Ya'yej Jumalmaltik Chiapas II. México: Instituto Nacional Indigenista). P. 51-59.
Gomez-Imbert, Elsa
1990 "La façon des poteries (mythe tatuyo sur l'origine de la poterie)". Amerindia 15:193–227.
Gomme, A.B.
1896 "The Green Lady. A folktale from Hertfordshire". Folk-Lore 7(2):411–414.
Gonçalves, Marco Antonio Teixeira
1990 Nomes e Cosmos: Onomástica entre os Mura-Pirahã. Rio de Janeiro: Museu Nacional. 37 p. (Comunicação 20).
2001 O mundo incabado: ação e criação em uma cosmologia amazȏnica. Ethnografia piranha. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ. 424 p.
González, Alberto Rex
1974 Arte, Escultura y Arqueología. Analisis de figuras duales y anatrópicas del NO argentino. Tucuman, Buenos Aires: Ediciones Nueva Visión.
González, Gustavo
1967 Mitos, Leyendas y Supersticiones Guaraníes del Paraguay. Revista del Ateneo Paraguayo, Supplemento Antropológico 2(2): 321-380.
Gonzales, Michelle
sa Il était une fois... Rumilly-lès-Vaudres: Société des Amateurs de Folklore et Arts champenois. 29 p. (Folklore de Champagne. No. 47).
González, R. Luis
1985 "Vida y muerte del mundo en pansamiento tarahumara". Tlalocán 10:189–209.
González Casanova, Pablo
1965 Cuentos Indigenas. Segunda edition. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 118 p.
Gonzláez Cháves, Alfredo & Fernando Gonzalez Vásquez
1989 La Casa Cosmica Talamanqueña y sus Símbolos. San José: Editorial de la Universidad de Costa Rica. 174 p.
González Cruz, Genaro
1984 "La historia de Tamakastsiin". Estudios de Cultura Nahuatl 1 7:205–225.
González Ñañez, Omar
1980 Mitología Guarequena. Caracas: Monte Avila Editores. 286 p.
González Sanz, Carlos
1996 Catálogo Tipológico de Cuentos Folklóricos Aragoneses. Zaragoza: Instituto Aragonés de Antropología. 159 p.
González Torres, Yólotl
1975 El Culto a los Astros entre los Méxicas. México: Secretaria de Educación Publica. 183 p.
Gonzenbach, Laura
1870 Sicilianische Märchen. Aus dem Colksmund gesammelt. Leipzig: Wilhelm Angelmann. 263 S.
2004a Beautiful Angiola. The Great Treasury of Sicilian Folk and Fairy Tales collected by Laura Gonzenbach. Trans. and edited by Jack Zipes. New York, London: Routledge. 364 p.
2004b The Robber with a Witch's Head. More Stories from Sicilian Folk and Fairy Tales collected by Laura Gonzenbach. Trans. and edited by Jack Zipes. New York, London: Routledge. 230 p.
Goodnick Westenholz, Joan
1997 Legends of the Kings of Akkade: The Texts. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. 410 p.
Goodenough, Ward H.
1951 Native astronomy in Micronesia: a rudimentary science // Scientific monthly 73(2):105-110.
1953 Native Astronomy in the Central Carolines. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum. 46 p.
Goodwin, Grenville
1994 Myths and Tales of the White Mountain Apache. Tucson & London: The University of Arizona Press. 223 p. Originally published in 1939 as volume 33 of the Memoirs of the American Folklore Society.
Gorbak, Celina, Mirtha Lischetti, and Cármen Paula Múñoz
1962 "Batallas rituales del Chiaraje y del Tocto de la Provincia de Kanas (Cuzco, Perú)". Revista del Museo Nacional 31:239–304.
Gordon, E.M.
1908 Indian Folk Tales. Being side-lights on village life in Bilaspore, Central Provinces. London: Elliot Stock. 99 p.
Gordon, GD
1915 "Guatemala myths". The Museum Journal (University Museum, Philadelphia) 6(3):103-144.
Gorer, Geoffrey
1938 Himalayan Village. An Account of the Lepchas of Sikkim. London: Michael Joseph. 510 p.
Gorgo, Veronica
1968 "Pour une méthode d'analyse de la littérature orale africaine: introduction à une bibliographie analytique selective." Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:370–317.
1979 Contes bambara du Mali. Recueillis et présentés par Veronika Görög. Paris: L'Institut National des Langues et Civilizations Orientales. 120 p.
1984 "Conte et identité sociale. A propos de trois récits bambara." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 14:151–172.
Gorovei, Arthur
1893 “Legendes des oiseaux”. Revue des traditions populaires 8(12): 594-603.
Gorovei, Arthur, Gh. F. Ciauşanu, Irina Nicolau, & Carmen Huluţă
2000 Credinţe şi superstiţii româneşti după Artur Gorovei şi Gh. F. Ciauşanu. Ediţie de Irina Nicolau şi Carmen Huluţă. Bucureşti: Humanitas, 2000. 325 p.
Goršič, Matej
2015 Miti o osvoboditvi nebesnih luči v kalevalskem pesništvu. Doktorska disertacija. Myths of heavenly lights' release in Kalevalaic poetry (summary). Ljubljana: Univerza v Ljubljana. 326 p.
Gossen, Gary Hamilton
1970 Time and Space in Chamula Oral Tradition. A thesis presented to the Department of Anthropology in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the subject of Anthropology. Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
1974 Chamulas in the World of the Sun: Time and Space in a Maya Oral Tradition. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 382 p.
1980 "Two creation texts from Chamula, Chiapas". Tlalocán 8:131–165.
1989 "Tiempo cíclico en San Juan Chamula: ¿mistificación o mitología viva?". Mesoamérica 10(18):441–459.
Goswami, Praphulladatta
1960 Ballads and Tales of Assam. A Study of the Folklore of Assam. Gauhati: University of Gauhati. 252 p.
Gottlieb, Alma
1986 "Dog: ally or traitor? Mythology, cosmology, and society among the Beng of Ivory Coast." American Ethnologist 13(3):477–488.
Gottschling, Rev. E.
1905 "The Bawenda: a sketch of their history and culture". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 35:376–386.
Gouge, Earnest
2004 Totkv Mocvse. New Fire. Greek Folktales by Earnest Gouge. Edited and translated by Jack B. Martin, Margaret McKane Mauldin, and Juanita McGirt. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 131 p.
Gould, M.K.
1921 “Two legends of the Mojave-Apache, told by Captain Jim (Hoo-kut-a-go-che, 'Nose-tied-up') of the Tribe.” Journal of American Folklore 34(132):319–320.
Gourlay, Ken A.
1972 "Sound-producing instruments in traditional society: a study of esoteric instruments and their role in male-female relations." New Guinea Research Bulletin 60. Canberra. 133 p.
Gow, David, and Rosalinda Gow
1975 "La alpaca en el mito y el ritual." Allpanchis Phuturinqa 8:141–164.
Grabowski, Elizabeth
1922 Sagen und Märchen aus Oberschlesien. Breslau: Priebatsch's Verlagsbuchhandlung. 65 S.
Grabowsky, F.
1892 “Die Theogonie der Dajaken auf Borneo.” In ternationales Archiv für Ethnologie 5(3):116–133.
Graham, David Crockett
1954 Songs and Stories of the Ch'uan Miao. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. 336 p. (Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 142, No. 1).
1958 The Customs and Religion of the Ch'iang. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. 114 p. (Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Vol. 123. No. 1).
1961 Folk Religion in Southwest China. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. 246 p. (Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 142, No. 2).
Graebner, Fritz
1909 “Völkerkunde der Santa-Cruz-Inseln”. Ethnologica 1: 71-184.
Gragg, Gene B.
1982 Oromo Dictionary. East Lancing: Michigan State University; Chicago: Oriental Institute of Chicago. 462 p.
Granoff, Phyllis
2004 "Saving the Saviour: Śiva and the Vaiṣṇava Avatar̄as in the Early Skandapurāṇa". Origin and Growth of the Purāṇic Text Corpus: With Special Reference to the Skandapurāṇa. Edited by Hans T. Bakker. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference. Vol. 3.2). P. 111–138.
Grantham, Bill
2002 Creation Myths and Legends of the Creek Indians. Gainesville ao: University Press of Florida. 338 p.
Grassman, Hermann
1964 Wörterbuch zum Rig-veda. Vol. 4. Unveraenderte Auflage. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz. 1775 S.
Graur, Or
2024 “The Ancient Egyptian personification of the Milky Way as the sky-goddess Nut: an astronomical and cross-cultural analysis.” Journal of Astronomical History and Heritage 27(1): 28-45.
Gray, Andrew
1996 The Arakmbut. Mythology, Spirituality, and History in an Amazonian Community. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books. 312 p.
1997 The Last Shaman – Change in an Amazonian Community. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books. 277 p.
Gray, John
1969 Near Eastern Mythology. Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine. London, New York, Sydney, Toronto: The Hamlyn Publishing Group. 141 p.
Greco, Danielle
1989 "La naissance du maïs. Conte nahuatl de la Huasteca (Mexique)". A merindia 14:171–187.
Gredt, Nikolaus
1883 Sagenschatz des Luzemburger Landes. Luxemburg: Druck von B. Bück. 645, xvii S.
Greenberg, Joseph
1946 The Influence of Islam on a Sudanese Religion. New York: J. J. Augustin Publisher. 73 p.
Greene (Miss Greene)
1909 "County Kildare folk-tales. [Collected by Miss Greene, of Millbrook, from the narration of Tom Daly, gardener]." Journal of the County Kildare Archaeological Society 6(2): 172-174.
Greenlee, Robert F.
1945 "Folktales of the Florida Seminole". Journal of American Folklore 58(228):138-144.
Greenwood, Tim
2017 The Universal History of Step'anos Tarōnec'i: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary. (Oxford Studies in Byzantium). Oxford: Oxford University Press. XIV, 358 p.
Greer, Allan
2000 The Jesuit Relations. Natives and Missionaries in Seventeenth-Century North America. Edited with an introduction by Allan Greer. Boston & New York: Bedford/St. Martin's. 226 p.
Gregor, Thomas
1977 Mehinaku. The Drama of Daily Life in a Brazilian Indian Village. Chicago; London: The University f Chicago Press. 382 p.
1984 "A Mehinaku myth of matriarchy". Sex Ideologies in Lowland South America. Working Papers on South American Indians. No.5. Bennington, Vermont: Bennington College. P.24-27.
1985 Anxious Pleasures. The Sexual Lives of an Amazonian People. Chicago; London: The University of Chicago Press. 223 p.
Gregor, Thomas & Donald Tuzin
2001 "The anguish of gender: men's cults and moral contradiction in Amazonia and Melanesia." Thomas A. Gregor & Donald Tuzin, eds. Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia. An Exploration of the Comparative Method. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. pp. 309-336.
Gregor, Walter
1891 "Weather folk-lore of the sea". Folk-Lore 2(4):468–482.
Gregory (Lady Gregory), Augusta
1905-1906 "The Goban Saor". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society 4(2): 73-77.
2004 Lady Gregory's Compete Irish Mythology. Preface by WB Yeats. London: Bounty Books. 550 rub. Originally published by John Murray Publishers, London, in two separate volumes: Gods and Fighting Men (1904) and Cuchulain of Muirthemme (1902).
Grelier, Joseph
1959 La Route du Poison. Paris: La Table Ronde. 243 p.
Greenland, France
1982 Et l'Homme Devint Jaguar. L'Univers Imaginaire et Quotidien des Indiens Wayãpi de Guyane. Paris: L'Harmattan. 302 p.
Grenand, Pierre
1980 Introduction à l'Étude de l'Univers Wayãpi. Ethnoécologie des Indiens du Hait-Oyapuk (Guyane Française). Paris: SELAF.
Greve, Rund
1992 Keris. Beschouwingen en verhalen over de krissen van Indonesië. Rijsenburg: Uitgeverkij Zevenster te Driebergen. 127 p.
Gray, Eve
1955 Legends of Micronesia. Pearl Harbor: High Commissioner, Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands. Vol.1, 119 p. Vol. 2, 134 p.
Gray, Hermann
1970 Tales from the Mohaves. With a forward by Alice Marriott. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press . 96 p.
Griaule, Marcel
1938a Jeux dogons. Paris: Insitut d'Ethnologie. (Travaux et Mémoires de l'Institut d'Ethnologie. T. XXXII). 291 p.
1938b Masques Dogons. Paris: Institut d' Ethnologie. 896 p. (Travaux et Mémoires de l'Institut d'Ethnologie, t. 33).
Grieder, Terence
1978 The Art and Archeology of Pashash. Austin; London: University of Texas Press. 268 p.
Grierson, George A.
1903a Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 5. Part 1. Specimens of the Bengali and Assamese Languages. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 435 p.
1903b Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 5. Part 2. Specimens of the Bihāri and Oriyā Languages. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 439 p.
1903c Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 3. Part 2. Specimens of the Bodo, Nāgā, and Kachin Groups. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 518 p.
1904a Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 3. Part 3. Specimens of the Kuki-Chin and Burma Groups. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 393 p.
1904b Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 6. Specimens of the Eastern Hindī Language. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 286 p.
1905 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 7. Specimens of the Marathi Language. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 424 p.
1906 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 4. Munda and Dravidian Languages. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 645 p.
1907 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 9. Part 3. The Bhil Languages, including Khandēśī, Banjārī or Labhānī, Bahrupiā, etc. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 315 p.
1908 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 9. Part 2. Specimens of Rajastani and Gujarati. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 477 p.
1909 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 3. Part 1. General Introduction, Specimens of the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the North Assam Group. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 621 p.
1916 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 9. Part 1. Specimens of Western Hindī and Pañjăbī. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 842 p.
1916b Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 9. Part 4. Specimens of the Pahāri Languages and Gujuri. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 929 p.
1919a Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 8. Part 1. Specimens of Sindhī and Lahndā. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 600 p.
1919b Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 8. Part II. Specimens of the Dardic or Piśacha Languages (including Kāshmīrī). Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 562 p.
1920 Ishkashimi, Zebaki, and Yazgulami. An Account of Three Eranian Dialects. London: Royal Asiatic Society. 128 p.
1921 Linguistic Survey of India. Compiled and edited by G. Grierson. Vol. 10. Part II. Specimens of Languages of the Eranian Family. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing. 531 p.
1932 A Dictionary of the Kashmiri language. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal. 1252 p.
Griffin-Pierce, Trudy
1992 Earth Is My Mother, Sky Is My Father. Space, Time, and Astronomy in Navajo Sandpainting. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. 236 p.
Griffis, William Elliot
1918 Dutch Fairy Tales for Young Folks. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Co. 220 p.
Griggs, William C.
1902 Shan Folk Lore Stories from the Hill and Water Country. eBook. 108 p.
Grigoreva, Nina
2019 “The Muong epic cycle of 'The birth of the earth and water': main themes, motifs, and cultural heroes.” Folklore (Tartu) 75: 47-71.
Grimble, Arthur
1922 “Myths from the Gilbert Islands.” Folk-Lore 33(1):91–112.
1923 “Myths from the Gilbert Islands, II.” Folk-Lore 34(4):370–374.
Grim, Mohammed
1983 Der Gewittervogel. Märchen der Berber Algeriens. Berlin: Edition Orient. 141 S.
Grimm, Jacob
1883 Teutonic Mythology. Translated from Fourth Edition by James Steven Stallybrass. Vol. 1-4. London: George Bell & Sons. 1887 p.
Grimm, Wilhelm, & Jacob Grimm
1816 Deutsche Sagen. Erster Band. Berlin: in der Nikolaischen Buchhandlung. 464 S.
1854-1961 Deutsches Wörterbuch von Jakob Grimm und Wilhelm Grimm. Bd 1-16. Leipzig: Verlag von S. Hirzel. D igitalisierte Fassung im Wörterbuchnetz des Trier Center for Digital Humanities, Version 01/23.
2002 The Complete Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm. Translation and introduction by Jack Zipes. New York, Toronto, London, Sydney, Auckland: Bantam Books. 762 p.
Grinnell, George Bird
1893a "A Blackfoot Sun and Moon myth". Journal of American Folklore 6(20):44-47.
1893b "Pawnee mythology". Journal of American Folklore 6(21):113–130.
1894 "A Pawnee star myth". Journal of American Folklore 7(26):197–200.
1903 "A Cheyenne obstacle myth". Journal of American Folklore 16(61):108–115.
1907 "Some early Cheyenne tales". Journal of American Folklore 20(77-78):169-194.
1908 "Some early Cheyenne tales". Journal of American Folklore 21(82):270–320.
1926 By Cheyenne Campfires. New Haven: Yale University Press. 305 p.
1961 Pawnee Hero Stories and Folk-tales. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (First printed in 1893). 417 p.
1962 Blackfoot Lodge Tales. The Story of a Prairie People. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 311 p.
Grisward, Joel H.
1969 "Le motif de l'épée jetée au lac: la mort d'Artur et la mort de Batradz." Romania 90 (359): 289-340; 90 (360): 473-514.
Grohmann, Joseph Virgil
2010 Pověry a obyčeje v Čechách a na Moravě. Praha: Fabula. 288 s.
Grønnow , Bjarne
2009 "Blessing and horrors of the interior: ethno-historical studies of Inuit perceptions concerning the inland regions of West Greenland" // Arctic Anthro. 46(1-2):191-201.
Grottanelli, Vinigi L.
1967 "Nzema high gods". Paiduema 13:32-42.
1989 "On the origin of things. Some Nzema versions (Ghana)". Paideuma 35:83-92.
Grove, EN
1919 “Customs of the Acholi”. Sudan Notes and Records 2(3): 157-182.
Grubb, W. Barbrooke
1911 An Unknown People in an Unknown Land. London : Seeley, Service & Co. 330 p.
1924 "Mythology of the Guarayo Indians". Folklore 35(2): 184-199.
Grünberg, G.
1970 "Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Kayabi Zentralbraziliens". Archiv für Volkerkunde 24:21-186.
Grundtvig, Svend
1878 Dänische Volksmärchen. Bd. 1. Uebersetzt von Willibald Leo. Leipzig: Joh. Barth. 304 S.
1879 Dänische Volksmärchen. Bd. 2. Uebersetzt von Adolf Strodman. Leipzig: Joh. Barth. 302 S.
1920 Danish Fairy Tales. From Svend Grundtvig done into English by Gustav Hein. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Co. 220 p.
Guallart, José Maria
1958 "Mitos y leyendas de los Aguarunas del Alto Marañon". Peru Indigena 7(16-17):59-98.
Guaman Poma de Ayala, Felipe
1956 La Nueva Cronica y Buen Gobierno escrita por don Felipe Guaman Poma de Ayala, interpretada por el tnte. corl. Luis Bustios Galvez. Epoca prehispánica. Lima: Editorial cultural. 521 p.
Gubernatis, Angelo de
1869 Novelline popolari di San Stefano di Calcinaia. https://fiabe.fandom.com/it/wiki/Novelline_popolari_di_S._Stefano_di_Calcinaia
1872 Zoological Mythology or the Legends of Animals. Vol. 2. London: Trübner & Co. 442 p.
Gubser, Nicholas J.
1965 The Nunamiut Eskimos, Hunters of the Caribou. New Haven: Yale University Press. 384 p.
Guderian, Brad, & Toni Guderian
1999 Koluwawa organized phonology data [Manuscript]. 4 p.m. http://www.sil.org/pacific/png/abstract.asp?id=928474542445
Guerin, Valerie
2008 Discovering Mavea: Grammar, texts, and lexicon . Diss. Doctor of Philosophy in Linguistics. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i. 496 p.
Guerreau-Jalabert, Anita
1992 Index des motifs narratifs dans les romans arthuriens français en vers (XIIe-XIIIe siècles). Geneve: Droz. (Publications romanes et françaises 202). 501 p.
Guha, Charuchandra
1941 The Legends of Bengal. Part 1. Dacca: Bengal Library; Calcutta: Book Depot. 147 p.
Guiart, Jean
1958 Espiritu Santo (Nouvelles Hébrides). Paris: Plon. 236 p.
1962 Les religions des Océanie. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 155 p.
Guie, Heiser Dean
1990 Coyote Stories by Mourning Dove (Humishuma). Edited and illustrated by Heiser Dean Guie. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. Originally published : Caldwell, Idaho: Caxton Printers, 1933. 246 p.
Guillaume, Lucie
1902 “Pourquoi l'épi est devenu court.” Revue des traditions populaires 17(1): 56.
Guiteras-Holmes, Calixta
1961 Perils of the Soul. The World View of a Tzotzil Indian. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 371 p.
Gulgowski, Izydor
1910 „Sonne, Mond und Sterne im Volksglauben am Weitsee“ . Mitteilungen des Vereins für Kaschubische Volkskunde. Herausgegeben bei Lorenz Friedrich und Izydor Gulgowski. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. S. 23-25.
Gunda, Bela
1979 Ethnographica carpatho-balcanica. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó. 427 S.
Gundel, Wilhelm
1922 Sterne und Sternbilder im Glauben des Altertums und der Neuzeit. Bonn, Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder Verlag. 353 S.
Gunn, SWA
1966 Kwakiutl House and Totem Po les. Vancouver: Whiterocks Publications. 24 p.m.
Gunn, William
1914 The Gospel in Futuna with chapters on the islands of New Hebrides, the people, their customs, religious beliefs, etc. London, New York, Toronto: Hodder & Stoughton. 308 p.
Gunther, Erna
1925 "Klallam folk tales". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 1(4):113–170.
1927 "Klallam ethnography". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 1(5):171–314.
1962 Northwest Coast Indian Art. An Exhibit at the Seattle World's Fair, Fine Arts Pavilion. Seattle: Washington State Museum, University of Washington. 101 p.
Gura , Alexander
1997 Animal Symbolism in the Slavic Folk Tradition [Simvolika zhivotnyh v slavyanskoi narodnoi traditsii]. Moscow : Indrik. 910 p.
2010 "On the method of constructing a mythological text: Slavic folk beliefs regarding the spots on the Moon". Folklore (Tartu) 44:35-50.
Gurumurthy, KG
1981 "Eclipse ritual in South India". Man in India 61(4):346–555.
Gusinde, Martin
1923-1924 "Vierte Reise zu m Feuerlandstamm der Ona, und erste Reise zum Stamm der Alakaluf". Anthropos 18–19:522–548.
1926 "Männerzeremonien auf Feuerland und deren Kulturhistorische Wertung". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 58(3-4):261-312.
1931 Die Feuerland Indianer. Bd I, Die Selk'nam: Vom Leben und Denken eines Jägervolkes auf der grossen Feuerlandinsel. Mödling : Verlag Anthropos . 1176 S.
1936 "Tiermythen der Araukaner-Indianer". Baessler-Archiv 19(1-2):28-31.
1937 Die Feuerland Indianer . Bd II, Die Yamana: Vom Leben und Denken der Wassernomaden am Kap Hoorn. Mödling: Verlag Anthropos. 1500 S.
1966 "Das Habsburger Wappen auf einem peruanischen Kero". Anthropos 61(1-2):304–305.
1974 Die Feuerland Indianer: Erlebnisse meiner vier Forschungsreisen in den Jahren 1918 bis 1924. Vol.III(1), Die Halakwulup: Vom Leben und Denken der Wassernomadem in West-Patagonien. Mödling. 683 S.
Guss, David M.
1989 To Weave and Sing. Art, Symbol, and Narrative in the South American Rain Forest. Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press. 274 p.
Gutenberg, Marinoni A.
1975 Tainá Racan: a Estrelha d'Alva Caraja. Goiânia: Marinoni A. Gutenberg.
Gutierrez Estevez, Manuel
1985 "Hipótesis y comentarios sobre la significación de la Mama-Huaca." Memorias del Primer Simposio Europeo sobre Antropología del Ecuador. Quito: Instituto de Antropología Cultural de la Universidad de Bonn. pp. 335-373.
Gutiérrez Gonzalez, Maria Eugenia
2004 "La personificación del tiempo entre los mayas". Estudias de Cultura Maya 25:18-32.
Gutiérrez Salasar, Mariano Fr.
1977 "Los Pemón, su habitat, su cultura." Montalbán 6:495–557.
Guyot, Mireille
1972 "La maison des Indiens Bora et Miraña". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 61:141–176.
1979 "La historia del Mar de Danta, El Caquetá. Una fase de la evolución cultural en el Noroeste amazónico." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 66:99-123.
Gyarmati, Imre
1993 "The names of the Milky Way in the Turkic languages". Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 46(2-3):225-233.
G.yu lha
2011 "Bear and rabbit". Asian Highland Perspectives 10: 369-401.
2012 "Warming your hands with moonlight: Lavrung Tibetan oral traditions and culture. Text editing by G. Roche, C. K. Stuart and Timothy Thurston ." Asian Highland Perspectives 13: 45-61.
Haas, Alfred
1903 Rügensche Sagen und Märchen. Stettin: Johs. Burmeister's Buchhandlung. 228 S.
Haas, Mary Rosamond
1950 Tunica Texts. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics 6(1). 173 p.
Hello , Martti
1952 Väinämöinen. Eternal Sage. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 274 p. (FF Communications 144).
Haberland, Eike
1967 "'Himmel und Erde in Nordost-Afrika". Paideuma 13:43-53.
Haddon, A.C.
1890 “Legends from Torres Straits”. Folk-Lore 1(1):47–81.
1894 “Legends from the Woodlarks, British New Guinea.” Folk-Lore 5(4):316–320.
1904 “Folk-Tales”. Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits. Vol. V. Sociology, Magic and Religion of the Western Islanders. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. P. 1-106.
1908 “Folk-Tales”. Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits. Vol. V. Sociology, Magic and Religion of the Eastern Islanders. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. P. 1-56.
Hadfield, Emma
1920 Among the natives of the Loyalty group. London: Macmillan. 316 p.
Haeberlin, Hermann
1924 "Mythology of Puget Sound". Journal of American Folklore 37(145-146):371-438.
Haekel, Joseph
1958 "Kosmischer Baum und Pfahl in Mythus und Kult der Stämme Nordwestamerikas". Wiener Völkerkundliche Mitteilungen 6:33-81.
1964 “Zum Hochgottglauben der Bhilala in Zentralindien”. Festschrift für Ad.J. Jensen. Herausgegeben von Eike Haberland, Meinhard Schuster und Helmut Straube. Teil 1. München: Klaus Renner Verlag. S. 167-172.
Häfliger, P. Johann
1908 "Fabeln der Matengo (Deutsch-Ostafrika)". Anthropos 3(2):244–247.
Hagar, Stansbury
1895 "Micmac customs and traditions". American Anthropologist 8(1):31–42. [ Hager , in this publication]
1897 "Weather and the seasons in Micmacology myth". Journal of American Folklore 10(37):101–105.
1900 "The celestial bear". Journal of American Folklore 13(49):92-103.
1906 "Cherokee star-lore". Boas Anniversary Volume. Anthropological Papers Written in Honor of Franz Boas. New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. pp. 354-366.
Hagen, Bernhard
1899 Unter den Papua's. Beobachtungen und Studien über Land und Leute, Thier-, Pflanzenwelt in Kaiser-Wilhelmsland. Wiesbaden: C. W. Kreidel's Verlag. 326 S.
Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich von der
1850 Gesammtabentheuer. Hundert altdeutsche Erzählungen. Ritter- und Pfaffen-Mären, Stadt- und Dorfgeschichten, Schwänke, Wundersagen und Legenden von Jakob Appet, Dietrich von Glatz, dem Freudenleeren, etc. Hrsg. von FH von der Hagen. Stuttgart und Tübingen: JG Cotta. Bd. 1. CLI, 581 S.
Haggerty, Bridget
05/08/2015 The borrowed days. http://www.irishcultureandcustoms.com/ACalend/BorrowedDays.html
Hahn, Ferdinand
1906 Blicke in die Geisteswelt der heidnischen Kols. Sammlung von Sagen, Märchen und Liedern der Oraon in Chota Nagpur. Gütersloh: Verlag von C. Bertelsmann. 116 S.
Hahn, Johann Georg von
1854 Albanesische Studien. Jena: Verlag von F. Mauke. Heft III: Beiträge zu einem albanesisch-deutschen Lexikon. Deutsch-albanesisches Verzeichnis der in dem albanesisch-deutschen Lexikon enthaltenen Wörter. VIII, 241 S.
1864 Griechische und albanische Märchen. Gesammelt, übersetzt und erläutert von JG Hahn. Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Angelmann. Teil 1, 319 S. Teil 2, 339 S.
Hahn-Hissink, Karin & Gerd Dörner
1964 Volkskunst in Mexico. Ausstellung des Städtischen Museums für Völkerkunde und des Frobenius-Institutes Frankfurt am Main. Frankfurt am Main: Museums für Völkerkunde.
Haile, Berard
1938 Origin Legends of the Navajo Enemy Way. New Haven: Yale University, Department of Anthropology. 320 p. (Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no. 17).
1950 Legend of the Ghostway Ritual in the Male Branch of Shootingway. St. Michaels, Arizona: St. Michaels Press. 372 p.
1984 Navajo Coyote Tales. The Curly To'Ahee dlíinii version. Lincoln; London: University of Nebraska Press. American Tribal Religions, vol. 8. 146 p.
Hako, Matti
1956 Das Wiesel in der europäischen Volksüberlieferung mit besonderer Berüchsichtigung der Finnischen Tradition. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 232 S. (FF Communications 167).
Halbmayer, Ernst
2004 “Elementary distinctions in world-making among the Yukpa.” Anthropos 99(1):39–55.
Halder, Sukumar
1916 “Ho folklore”. The Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society 2: 283-303.
1918 “Ho folklore”. The Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society 4: 322-343.
Hale, Horatio
1888 "Huron folklore. Cosmogonic myths. The good and evil minds." Journal of American Folklore 1(3):177-183.
1889 "Huron folklore". Journal of American Folklore 2(7):249-254.
1891 "Huron folklore". Journal of American Folklore 4(15):289–294.
Halkin, Joseph
1911 Les Ababua (Congo Belge). Bruxelles: Albert de Wit. 616 p.
Hall, Edwin S.
1975 The Eskimo Storyteller: Folklore from Noatak, Alaska. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press. 403 p.
Hall Loos, Betty, and Eugene E. Loos
1980 Textos Capanahua. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Vol. 1-2. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas, no.17. [no page number in Library of Congress Catalog]
Halliwell-Phillipps, James Orchard
1849 Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales. London: John Russell Smith. X, 275 p.
Hallowell, A. Irving
1934 “Some empirical aspects of northern Saulteaux religion.” American Anthropologist 36(3): 389–404.
1940 “The spirits of the dead in Salteaux life and thought.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 70, part 1: 29-51.
Halpern, A. M., & Amy Miller
2014 Stories from Quechan Oral Literature. Cambeidge: Open Book Publisher. 533 p.
Haltrich, Joseph
1882 Deutsche Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande in Siebenbürgen. 3., vermehrte Auflage. Wien: Verlag von Carl Graeser. 316 S.
Hama, Boubou
1967 L'Histoire traditionnelle d'un peuple. Lew Zarma-Songhay. Paris: Presence Africaine. 278 p.
Hamacher, Duane Willis II
2011 On the Astronomical Knowledge and Traditions of Aboriginal Australians. A thesis submitted in fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Sydney: Macquarie University. 363 p.
Hamberger, P. Alois
1909 "Religiose Überlieferungen und Gebräuche der Landschaft Mkulwe". Anthropos 4(2):295–317.
Hambly, Wilfrid D.
1931 Serpent Worship in Africa. Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History. 85 p. (Publication 289. Anthropological Series. Vol. 21. No. 1).
Hambruch, Paul
1914 Nauru. Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition, 1908–1910. II, Ethnographie: B. Mikronesien, Band 1. Halbnand 1. Hamburg: Friederichsen. 458 S.
1915 Nauru. Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition, 1908–1910. II, Ethnographie: B. Mikronesien, Band 1. Halbnand 2. Hamburg: Friederichsen. 314 S.
1921 Südseemärchen. Jena: Diederichs. 361 S.
1922 Malaiische Märchen aus Madagaskar und Insulinde. Jena: Diederich. 331 S.
1936 Ponape. Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition, 1908–1910. II, Ethnographie: B. Mikronesien, Band 7. Teilband 3. Die Ruinen. Ponapegeschichten. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter.
Hamer, John H.
2008 "Natural objects transformed into symbolic meaning among the Sidāma of Northeast Africa". Anthropos 103(1):203–210.
Hamilton, James C.
1994 "Two Algonkian legends". Journal of American Folklore 7(26):201–208.
Hammen, Maria Clara from
1992 El Manejo del Mundo. Naturaleza y sociedad entre los Yukuna de la Amazonía colombiana. Bogotá: Tropenbos. 376 p.
Hampâté Bâ, Amadou
1994 Petit Bodiel et autres contes de la savane. Paris: Editions Stock. 218 p.
Han, Carolyn, & Kamal Ali al-Hegri
2005 From the Land of Sheba: Yemeni Folk Tales retold by Carolyn Han, translated by Kamal Ali al-Hegri. Northampton, Mass.: Interlink Books. 104 p.
Hanauer, James Edward
1935 Folklore of the Holy Land. Moslem, Christian and Jewish. London: The Sheldon Press (repr. Mineola (New York): Dover Publications, 1977). 280 p.
Handy, Edward L.
1918 "Zuni tales". Journal of American Folklore 31(122):451-4 71.
Handy, Edward Smith Craighill
1923 The Native Culture of the Marquesas. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. 138 p.
1930 Marquesan Legends. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. (Bulletin 68). 358 p.
Hanghe, Axmed Artan
1988 Folktales from Somalia. Collected and translated by Ahmed Artan Hanghe. Uppsala: Somali Academy of Sciences and Arts, Scandinavian Institute of African Studies. 209 p.
Hanke, Wanda
1956 "Beitrag zur Kultur der Caiwas". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 81(2):218–235.
1964 Verlöschende Urzeit im Innern Brasiliens. Braunschweig: Albert Limbach Verlag. 195 S.
Hanna, Darwin, & Mom Henry
1996 Our Tellings. Interior Salish Stories of the Nlha 7 kápmx People. Compiled and edited by Darwin Hanna and Mamil Henry. Vancouver: UBC Press. 217 p.
Hansen, Terrence Leslie
1957 The Types of the Folktale in Cuba, Puerto Rico, the Dominican Republic , and Spanish South America. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Hansen, William F.
1997 "Homer and the folktale". A new companion to Homer. Edited by Ian Morris and Barry Powell. Leiden; New York; Köln: Brill. (Mnemosyne Supplementum 163). P. 442-462.
2002 Ariadne's Thread: a Guide to International Tales Found in Classical Literature. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. 563 p.
Hanson, Ola
1913 The Kachins, their Customs and Traditions. Rangoon: American Baptist Mission Press. 288 p.
Hanuš, Ignac Jan
1860 Bájeslovný kalendář slovanský čili pozůstatky pohansko-svátečných obřadův slovanských. Praha: Kober & Markgraf. VIII, 264 s.
Harcourt, Raoul d'
1935 "Gestes rituels de fécondation dans l'ancien Pérou". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 27(1):25–33.
1962 Textiles of Ancient Peru and their Techniques. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Hardinge, Henry
1938 “An Old World folk-tale”. Folk-Lore 47(3):290–291.
Haring, Lee
1982 Malagasy Tale Index. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 505 p. (FF Communications. Vol. 98. No. 231).
2007 Stars and Keys. Folktales and Creolization in the Indian Ocean. Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. 413 p.
Harley, Timothy
1885 Moon Lore. London: Swan Sonnenschein. 296 p.
Harner, Michael J.
1972 The Jivaro. People of the Sacred Waterfalls. Berkeley, Los Angeles , and London: University of California Press. 233 p.
Harner, Michael J. & Albert B. Elsasser.
1965 Art of the Northwest Coast. An Exhibition at the Robert H. Lowie Museum of Anthropology of the University of California, Berkeley, March 26 - October 1 7, 1965.
Harner, W. E., & A. P. Elkin
1943 "Mellville and Bathurst Islands: a short decription". Oceania 13(3):229–234.
Harou, Alfred
1894 “Les bossus et les nains.” Revue des traditions populaires 9(5): 285.
1908 “Folklore du Limbourg Hollandais”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(1): 7-13.
Harper, Karen S.
2005 Selection from Hmong Folk Stories: Carrying the Meaning to California. Karen S. Harper, project director, oral historian, writer, transcriber. Collected and edited by Mao Cha, See Lee, Karen S. Harper, Lily Vang, Jenny Yang, Pang Ge Xiong, and Vamouachee Xiong. Long Beach: California Council for the Humanities and the Hmong Association. http://hmongassoclbca.org
Harry, Lyndon
1940 "Mawiha texts". Bantu Studies 14(4):410–454.
Harrington, John Peabody
1906 "Da-Ra-Sa'-Kwa. A Gaughnawaga legend." Journal of American Folklore 19(73):127-129.
1908 "A Yuma account of origins". Journal of American Folklore 21(82):324–348.
1916 "The ethnogeography of the Tewa Indians". 29th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1907-1908): 29-636. Washington DC
1928 "Picurís children's stories, with texts and songs". Smithsonian Institution, 43rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology (1925-1926): 293-397. Washington DC
1928b Vocabulary of the Kiowa language. Washington DC: Government Printing Office. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 84). 255 p.
1932 Karuk Indian Myths. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 107. Washington DC 34 p.
1942 "Culture element distributions: XIX. Central California Coast." Universit y of California Anthropological Records 7(1):1-46.
1989 Indian Tales from Picuris Pueblo. Santa Fe: Ancient City Press. 104 p.
Hart, CWM
1931 (Letter to the Editor) []: Oceanic 2(1):111.
Hartland, Edwin Sidney
1891 The Science of Fairy Tales. An Inquiry into Fairy Mythology. London: Walter Scott. 372 p.
1894 The Legend of Perseus. A study of tradition in story, custom and belief. Vol. 1. The Supernatural Birth. London: David Nutt. 228 p.
Hartmann, CV
1907 "Mythology of the Aztecs of Sal vador". Journal of American Folklore 20 (77): 143-147.
Hartmann, Gunther
1967 "Festa das Moças Novas (Tukuna/Westbrasilien)". Baessler-Archiv 15(1):63–70.
1972 "Die materielle Kultur der Wayana (Nord-Brasilien)". Baessler-Archiv 19(2):379–450.
19 80 Molakana. Volkskunst der Cuna, Panama. Berlin: Museum für Volkerkunde. 240 S. (Veröffentlihungen des Museums für Volkerkunde, Vol. 37).
Hartmann, Roswith
1984 "Achikee, Chificha y Mama Huaca en la tradición oral andina." América Indigena 44(4):649–662.
Hartmann, Roswith and Udo Oberem
1981 "Quechua-Texte aus Ostecuador". Anthropos 66(5-6):673–718.
1987 "Textos quechuas del Oriente Ecuatoriano". Miscelánea Anthropológica Ecuatoriana 7:129–189.
Hartt, Ch. Fred
1875 Amazonian Tortoise Myths. Rio de Janeiro: William Scully. 38 p.
Harva, Uno
1933 Altain Suvun Uskonto. Porvo, Helsinki: Werner Söderströ m. 420 s.
1952 Die religiösen Vorstellungen der Mordwinen. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 456 S. (FF Communications, No. 142).
Harvey, H.R. and Isabel Kelly
1969 "The Totonac". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 2. P. 638-681.
Harvey, Mark
sa Warray texts. MS.
Hasler, Juan A.
1979 "The Nuk-Yiní-k. The Earthquake. The Rainbow. Three Chonal texts." Latin American Indian Literatures 3(1):11-24.
Hasluck, PPH
1925 "Algerian folktales II". Folk-Lore 36(2):173–178.
Hassan, Rahila
2013 Contes et légendes haussa du Niger. Paris: Flies France. 191 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Hassell, Ethel
1934 "Myths and folktales of the Wheelman tribe of South-Western Australia". Folk-Lore 45(3-4):232-248, 317-341.
Hasselt, G. J. F. van
1908 “Nufoorsche fabeln en vertellinhen”. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 61(3-4): 477-577.
Hatubou, Selim
2004 Contes et légendes des Comores. Paris: Flies France. 220 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Hatt, Gudmund
1949 Asiatic Influences in American Folklore. København: Ejnar Munksgaard. 122 p. (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs skrifter, Historisk-Filologische Meddelelser. Vol. 31. No. 6).
1951 "The corn mother in America and in Indonesia". Anthropos 46(5-6):853–914.
Hatto, A. Int.
1961 "The Swan Maiden: a folk-tale of North Eurasian origin?". Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 24(2):326-352.
Hauenstein, Alfred
1960 “Le serpent dans les croyance de certains tribus de l'Est et du Sud de l'Angola.” Memorias e Trabalhos do Instituto Investigação Cientifica de Angola (Luanda) 2: 217-234.
Hauge, Hans-Egil
1971 "Loa, the Sun-deity of the Iraqw people". Temenos 7: 50-57.
Haughton, H.L.
1913 Sport and Folklore in the Himalaya. London: Edward Arnold. 332 p.
Hawkes, David
1985 The songs of the South. An anthology of ancient Chinese poems by Qu Yuan and other poets. Translated, annotated and introduced by David Hawkes. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books. 352 p.
Hawkes, Ernest William
1916 The Labrador Eskimo. Ottawa: Government Printing Bureau. 235 p. Canada Department of Mines, Geological Survey, Memoir 91, No. 14, Anthropological Series.
Hawtrey, Seymour H.C.
1901 "The Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco". Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 31:280-299.
Hayami-Allen, Rika
2001 A Descriptive Study of the Language of Ternate, the Northern Moluccas, Indonesia. Ph.D. dissertation. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh. 379 p.
Hazarika, Kalyani
2019 “The essence of folktales and their functions in Assamese society.” Language in India 19: 59-66.
Hazel, Robert
2007 Snakes, People, and Spirits. Traditional Eastern Africa in its broader context. Vol. 2. Cambridge scholars publishing. 190 p.
Headley, Stephen C.
2005a "Ébauches d'hommes: sociétés et corps inachevés". L'Homme 174: 23-44.
2005b "Des hommes incomplets à Java". L'Homme 174: 161-202.
Heartland, Sidney E.
1894 “Abstracts of 'Suomalaisia Kansanstuja. Finnish Folk-tales, pt. 2. Kingly Tales, vol. i. Helsingfors, 1893, 272 p.'". Folk-Lore 5(4):321–326.
Heeschen, Volker
2017 “Emergence and transformation. Talking about origins, myths, rituals and cultural change among the Eipo and Yalenang in the Central Mountains of West Papua." Paideuma 63: 89–112.
Hegewald, Julia A. B.
2000 "Oceans, islands and sacred mountains: representations of cosmic geography in Jaina art and architecture." Cosmos 16(1):3–42.
Heider, Karl G.
1970 The Dugum Dani. A Papuan Culture in the Highland of West New Guinea. New York: Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research. 334 p. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology, No. 49.
Hein , Alois Raimund
1890 Die bildenden Künste bei den Dayaks auf Borneo: Ein Beitrag zur allgemeinen Kunstgeschichte . Wien : Alfred Hölder. XIV , 228 S.
Hein, Wilhelm, & David Heinrich Müller
1909 Mehri- und Hadrami-Texte gesammelt im Jahre 1902 in Gischin von Dr. Wilhelm Hein, bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Dav. Heinr. Müller. Wien: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Südarabische Expedition, Band 9). 2 00 S.
Heine-Geldern, Robert
1976 “Die Bergstämme des nordlichen und nordöstlichen Birma.” Robert Heine-Geldern. Gesammelte Schriften. Bd. 1. Wien: Acta ethnologica et linguistica (No. 35). S. 13-273.
Heinz, Hans-Joachim
1975 "Elements of the Bushmen religious beliefs". Anthropos 70(1-2):17-41.
Heissig, Walther
1985 Tsakhar-Märchen. Nach Aufzeichnungen aus dem Jahre 1938/39 beschrieben und eingeleitet. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 250 p.
1993 Motif und Wirklichkeit: gesammelte Aufsätse. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. 257 S.
Heizer, Robert F.
1955 "Two Chumash legends". Journal of American Folklore 68(267):34, 56, 72.
1974 The Costanoan Indians. The Indian Culture from the Mouth of the Sacramento River, South to Monterey and Inland past the Salinas River. Cuertino: California History Center. Local History Studies, vol. 18.
Helberg Chávez, Heinrich Albert
1996 Mbaisik en la Penumbra del Atardecer. Literatura Oral del Pueblo Harakmbut. Lima: Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Aplicación Práctica. 223 p.
Helbig, Andrea
2012 It was in the days of the ancestors... Die Andamanen-Sammlung des Staatlichen Museum für Völkerkunde München. München: Staatlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. 156 S.
Held, G.J.
1956 Waropense Teksten (Geelvinkbaal, Noord Nieuw-Guinea). 'S-Gravenhage: Martinus Nuhoff. 400 p. Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Ins tituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, Deel 20.
Held, Tony
1904 Märchen und Sagen der Afrikanischen Neger. Jena: HW Schmidt's Verlagsbuchhandlung. 200 S.
Helfrich, Oscar Louis
1927 “Uit de folklore van Zuid-Sumatra”. Jihdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 83(2-4): 194-315.
Helimski, Eugene
1983 The language of the first Selkup books. Szeged: József Attila University. 268 p. (Studia Uralo-Altaica 22).
Hell, Bertrand
1994 Le Sang Noir. Chasse et Mythes du Sauvage en Europe. Mayenne: Flammarion. 381 p.
Hellbom, Anna-Britta
1963 "The creation egg". Ethnos 1963(1):63-105.
Heller, Paul G., Lisa M. Lethin & Craig E. Kodros
1993 "Los Rayos, Achihuanime the lightnings, the water makers: Aztec mythology found in a modern Mexican folktale." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 9(2):139-154.
Hellmund Tell, Arturo
1949 "Leyendas indígenas par ianas". Caracas. 215 p.
Hellson, John C.
1974 Ethnobotany of the Blackfoot Indians. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. 138 p. (National Museum of Man Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service, Paper no. 19).
Henderson, William
1879 Folk-Lore of the Northern Couties of England and the Borders. London: The Folk-Lore Society, published by W. Satchell, Peyton & Co. 389 p.
Henninger, Joseph
1954 "Über Sternkunde und Sternkult in Nord- und Zentralarabien". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 79(1):82–117.
Hennipin, Louis (Father Louis Hennipin)
1903 A New Discovery of a Vast Country in America. Reprinted from the second London issue of 1608. Vol. 2. Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co. 711 p.
Henry, A.
1903 “The Lolos and other tribes of Western China.” The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 33:96-107.
Henry, Jules
19 34-1935 "A Kaingang text". International Journal of American Linguistics 8:172-218.
1941 Jungle People. A Kaingang Tribe of the Highland of Brazil. Richmond, Virginia: J. J. Augustin Publishers. 215 p.
Henry, Teuira
1928 History and Geography of the Society Islands. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. (Bull. 48). 651 p.
Henson, Les
1988 “Monima spirit cosmology”. Irian: Bulletin of Irian Jaya 16: 17-49.
Heinecke, Hedwige
1893 “Les noms des doigts de pieds.” Revue des traditions populaires 8(3-4): 225.
Hentze, Carl
1966 "Die Regenbogenschlange. Al t-China und Alt-Amerika". Anthropos 61(1–2):258–266.
Hepner, Mark
2006 Bargam Grammar Sketch. Summer Institute of Linguistics. 166 p. Available online at http://www.sil.org/pacific/png/abstract.asp?id=49645
Herbert, Henry John George
1869 Reminiscences of Athens and the Morea: Extracts from a Journal of Travels in Greece in 1839. By the Late Earl of Carnarvon. London: John Murray. XXXII, 230 p.
Herdt, Gilbert H.
1981 Guardians of the Flutes. Idioms of Masculinity. New York, St. Louis, San Francisco: McGraw Hill. 382 p.
1987 The Sambia. New York: CBS College Publishing. 227 p.
Heredia, Louis D.
1995 "Aportes para la comprensión del chamanismo toba". Anthropos 90(4-6): 467-485.
Hermann, Sabine
2010 Vogel und Fisch – Ein sumerisches Rangstreitgespräch. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kovač. (Philologia. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungsergebnisse. Bd. 145). 301 S. 15 Tf.
Hermanns, Matthias P.
1949 "Schöpfungs- und Abstammungsmythen der Tibeter". Anthropos 41-44(1-2, 4-6):275-298, 817-847.
1954 The Indo-Tibetans. The Indo-Tibetan and Mongoloid Problem in the Southern Humalaya and North-Northeast India. Bombay: K. L. Fernandes. 159 p.
1971 "Die Weltanschauung der alttibetischen Hirtennomaden". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 96(2):155–201.
Hermitte, M. Esther
1970 Poder Sobrenatural y Control Social en un Pueblo Maya Contemporáneo. Mexico: Instituto Indigenista Interamericano. 179 p.
Hernández, Graciela Beatriz
1992 "Southern Tehuelche mythology according to an unpublished manuscript". Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 8(2): 115-142.
1997 "Casa, alimentación y alianzas matrimoniales en un mito tehuelche meridional: La muchacha e el carancho." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 13(2):58-78.
Hernández de Alba, Gregorio
1965 Nuestra Gente "Namuy Misaq". Tierra, Costumbres y Creencias de los Índios Guambianos. Popayan: Universidad de Cauca. 127 p.
Hernández Fernández, Angel
2013 Catálogo Tipológico del Cuento Folclórico en Murcia. Alcalá de Henares: Universidad de Alcalá. 359 p.
Hernández López, Pedro
1997 "Cuando el trueno quemó la iglesia de dos comunidades chanantecas." Tlalocan 12:315–324.
Herrera Angel, Leonor
1975a "Kanumá: un mito de los Yucuna-Matapi". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 18:383–416.
1975b "Yurupari y las mujeres". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 18:419–434.
Herrera Marcos, Robert, & Edward W. Moser
2015 “Seri origin myth”. SIL-Mexico Branch Electronic Working Papers #017. http://www.sil.org/mexico/workpapers/WP017i-SeriOriginMyth-sei.pdf
Herrera y Tordesillas, A.
1730 Historia de los Hechos de los Ca s tellanos en las Islas y Tierra Firme del Mar Océano. Madrid.
Herreros, Ana Cristina (ed.)
2007 Cuentos populares del Mediterráneo. Madrid: Ediciones Siruela. 167 p.
Herskovits, Melville J.
1938 Dahomey. An Ancient West African Kingdom. Vol. 2. New York: JJ Augustin. 207 p.
Herskovits, Melville J., & Frances S. Herskovits
1931 "Tales in Pidgin English from Nigeria". Journal of American Folklore 44(174):448–466.
1937 "Tales in Pidgin English from Ashanti". Journal of American Folklore 50(195):52-101.
1958 Dahomean Narrative. A Cross-Cultural Analysis. Evanston: Northeastern University Press. 490 p.
Hertel, Johannes
1921 Indische Märchen. Jena: Diederichs. 390 S.
Hertz, H.F.
1902 A Practical Handbook of the Kachin or Chingpaw language, containing the grammatical principles and Peculiarities of the Language, Colloquial Exercises, and a Vocabulary, an Appendix on Kachin Customs, Laws and Religion. Rangoon: printed by the Superintendent, Government Printing, Burma. 163 p.
Hervey, DFA
1883 "The Mĕntra traditions". Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (Singapore) 10:189-194.
Herweg, Johanna
1981 "The conception of the supernatural home of animals for the Déné and Algonquin." North American Indian Studies. European Contributions. Pieter Hovens, ed. Göttingen: Edition-Herodot. P. 67-76.
Heunemann, Anette
1980 Der Schlangenkönig. Märchen aus Nepal. Kassel: Roth. 195 S.
Hewitt, J.N.B.
1903 "Iroquoian cosmology". 21st Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1899-1900):127-360. Washington DC
1928 "Iroquoian cosmology". 43rd Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1925-1926):449-891. Washington DC
Hicks, David
1974 “The Tetum folktale as a sociological, cosmological, and logical model (Timor).” Anthropos 69(1-2):57-67.
1984 A Material Religion: The Role of Women in Tetum Myth and Ritual. Northern Illinois University. 146 p.
2007 "Younger brother and fishing hook on Timor: reassessing Mauss on hierarchy and divinity." Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 13(1):39–56.
Hidalgo Solis, Marcela Eugenia
1977 "La figura de Sibö como 'trickster' en tres textos bribris". Mary H. Preuss, ed. Latin American Indian Literatures. Messages and Meanings. pp. 151-157. L ancaster, California: Labyrinthos.
Hiebert, Paul G.
1971 Konduru. Structure and Integration in a South Indian Village. Minneapolis: University of Minneapolis Press. 192 p.
Hi, Ansomwin Ignace
1995 Le conte de la Volta Noire. Ouagadougou: Éditions G. Int.I. 167 p.
Hilbert, Vi (Taq w šeblu)
1985 Haboo. Native American Stories from Puget Sound. Translated and edited by Vi (Taq w šeblu) Hilbert. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 204 p.
Hildebrandt, J.M.
1876 "Fragmente der Johanna-Sprache". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 8:89-96.
Hildebrand, Elizabeth R.
1976 "La manufactura de budare entre la tribu tanimuca (Amazonía, Colombia)". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 20: 176-200.
Hildebrand, Martin from
1975 "Orígen del mundo según los Ufaina". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 18:325–382.
1984 "Notas etnográficas sobre el cosmos Ufaina y su relación con la maloca". Maguaré 2(2): 177-210.
Hilder, FF
1899 “A Texas Indian myth.” American Anthropologist NS 1(3):592–594.
Hilger, M. Inez
1937 “Chippewa interpretations of natural phenomena.” The Scientific Monthly 45: 178-179.
1952 “Arapaho child life and its cultural background.” Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin 148: 1-253. Wahington: Smithsonian Institution.
1960 “Some early customs of the Menomini Indians.” Journal de la S ociété des Américanistes 49: 45-68.
Hill, Jonathan D.
1993 Keepers of the Sacred Chants. The Poetics of Ritual Power in an Amazonian Society. Tucson & London: The University of Arizona a Press. 245 p.
2009 Made-from-Bone. Trickster Myths, Music, and History from the Amazon. Urbana, Chicago: University of Illinois Press. 195 p.
Hill, Jonathan D., and Emilio F. Moran
1983 "Adaptive strategies of Wakuénai people to the oligotrophic rain forest of the Rio Negro basin." Adaptive Responses of Native Amazonians. New York et al.: Academic Press. pp. 113-135.
Hill, Jonathan D., and Robin M. Wright
1988 "Time, Narrative, and Ritual: Historical Interpretations from an Amazonian Society." Jonathan D. Hill, ed. Rethinking History and Myth.degenous South America Perspective on the Past. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press. pp. 78-105.
Hill, W. W., and Dorothy W. Hill
1945 "Navaho coyote tales and their position in the Southern Athapascan group." Journal of American Folklore 58(230):317–343.
Hill-Tout, Charles
1899 “'Sqaktktquaclt', or the Benign-Faced, the Oannes of the Ntlakapamuq, British Columbia.” Folk-Lore 10(2):195–216.
1904a “Report on the ethnology of the Siciatl of British Columbia, a Coast division of the Salish stock.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 34:20-91.
1904b “Ethnological report on the StsEélis and Skaúlits tribes of the HalkomélEm division of the Salish of British Columbia.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 34:311-376.
1905 “Report on the ethnology of the StlatlumH of British Columbia.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 35:126-218.
1907 “Report on the ethnology of the South-Eastern tribes of Vancouver Island, British Columbia.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 37:306-374.
1911 “Report on the ethnology of the Okana'k-ēn of British Columbia, an interior division of the Salish stock.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 41:130–161.
Hillelson, Sigmar
1921 “Arabic proverbs, sayings, riddles and popular beliefs.” Sudan Notes and Record 4: 76-86.
1935 Sudan Arabic Texts. Cambridge: at the University Press. 219 p.
Hilton, Susanne, & John R. Rath, eds.
1982 Oowekeeno Oral Traditions as Told by the Late Chief Simon Walkus Sr. Tapered by Susanne Storie Hilton. Transcribed a translation by Evelyn Walkus Windsor. Ed. by Susanne Hilton and John C. Rath. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. 223 p. (Natural Museum of Man Mercury Series. Canadian Ethnology Service Paper no. 84).
Hilton-Simpson, MW
1924 "Algerian folktales I". Folk-Lore 35(1):82–86.
Himmelheber, Hans
1951a Der Gefrorene Pfad. Mythen, Märchen und Legenden der Eskimo. Kassel: Erich Rö th Verlag. 129 S.
1951b Aura Poku. Mythen, Tiergeschichten und Sagen, Sprichwörter, Fabeln und Rätsel. Eisenach: Erich Röth-Verlag. 181 S.
1964 “Die Geister und ihre irdischen Verkörperungen als Grundvorstellung in der Religion der Dan (Liberia und Elfenbeinküste).” Bassler-Archiv 12(1):1–87.
Himmelheber, Hand, & Ulrike Himmelheber
1958 Die Dan. Ein Bauernvolk im westafrikanischen Urwald. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer Verlag. 249 S.
Hines, Donald M.
1991 The Forgotten Tribes. Oral Tales of the Teninos and Adjacent Mid-Columbian River Indian Nations. Issaquah, Washington: Great Eagle Publications. 142 p.
1992 Ghost Voices. Yakima Indian Myths, Legends, Humor, and Hunting Stories. Issaquah (Washington): Great Eagle Publishing. 435 p.
1996 Celilo Tales. Wasco myths, legends, tales of magic and the marvelous. Issaquah, WA: Great Eagle Publishing. 263 p.
1998 Where the River Roared: the Wishom Tales. Issaquah, WA: Great Eagle Publishing. 364 p.
Hinnels, John R.
1973 Persian Mythology. Feltham, Middlesex: The Hamlyn Publishing Group Ltd. 143 p.
Hinojosa, Servando S.
1999 Spiritual Embodiment in a Highland Maya Community. Ph.D. Dissertation. Tulaine University. 454 p.
Hinson Cannon, Mary Elizabeth
1976 Zitamina Koko. Cuentos folklóricos de los Candoshi. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Peru: Instituto Linguistico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas 4.56 p.
Hirschberg, Walter
1929 "Die Plejaden in Afrika und ihre Beziehung zum Bodenbau". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 61(4-6):321-337.
Hirtzel, Vincent
2013 "Les funérailles chardognardes. Homicide, cannibalisme et sacrifice humain pour les yurakaré (Amazonie bolivienne)." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 99(2):83-133.
Hissink, Karin, and Albert Hahn
1961 Die Tacana. Erzählungsgut. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. 692 S.
1988 Chama-Indianer. Daten zur Kulturgeshichte. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GMBH. 199 S.
1989 Chimane. Notizen und Zeichnungen aus Nordost-Bolivie. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag; Wiesbaden: GMBH. 217 S.
History of Valentin and Orson
1846 Histoire de Valentin et Orson, très-nobles et très-vaillants chevaliers, fils de l'empereur de Grèce, et neveux du très-vaillant et très-chrétien Pépin, roi de France. Nouvelle édition, revue, corrigée et ornée de quatre gravures. Epinal: Pellerin. 96 p.
History of Mexico
1905 "Histoyre du Mechique. Manuscrit français inédit du XVIe siècle." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 2 :1-41.
Hitakonanu'laxk (Tree Beard)
1994 The Grandfathers Speak. Native American Folk Tales of the Lenape People. New York: Interlink Books. 134 p.
Hitchcock, Roman
1890 The Ainos of Yeso, Japan. Report of National Museu m for 1890. Tokyo. pp. 429-498.
Hivale, Shamrao
1946 The Pardhans of the Upper Narbada Valley. Bombay: Oxford University Press. 230 p.
Ho, Ting-jui
1964 “East Asian themes in folktales of the Formosan aborigines.” Asian Folklore Studies 23(2):35- 47.
1967 A Comparative Study of Myths and Legends of Formosan Aborigines. Taipei: The Orient Cultural Center. 389 p.
Hobgood, John
1970 "The Ixcaitiung or Ruling Man and the Chul: a Tepehuan epic". Proceedings of the 38th International Congress of Americanists, Stuttgart and München, 1980. Part 2. Stuttgart. pp. 401-411.
Hobley, Charles William
1910 Ethnology of A-Kamba and Other East African Tribes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 172 p.
Hocart, Arthur Maurice
1952 The Northern States of Fiji. London: The Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. 304 p.
Hodge, Frederick Webb
1895 “The early Navajo and Apache”. American Anthropologist 8: 223-240.
1912 Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico. Part 1. 972 p. Washington DC Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 30.
Hodge, Gene Meany
1993 Kachina Tales from the Indian Pueblos. Coll. by Gene Meany Hodge. Santa Fe: Sunstone Press. 64 p. (Originally appeared as The Kachinas are Coming by Gene Meary Hodge published by Bruce McAllister in 1936).
Hodne, Ornulf
1984 The Types of the Norwegian Folktale. Oslo et al.: Universitetsforlaget. 399 p.
Hodson, T.C.
1908 The Meitheis. London: Davit Nutt. 227 p.
1910 "Soma Nāga customs and superstitions". Folk-Lore 21(3):296–312.
1911 The Nāga Tribes of Manipur. London: Published under the Authority of the Government of Eastern Bengal and Assam by Macmillan & Co. XIII , 212 p .
Hoebel, E. Adamson
1941 “The Asiatic origin of a myth of the Northwest Coast.” Journal of American Folklore 54(211-212):1-9.
Hoeppe, Gotz
2000 "When the shark bites the stingray: The night sky in the construction of the Manus world." Anthropos 95 (1): 23-36.
Hofberg, Herman
1893 Swedish Fairy Tales, trans. by W. H. Myers. Chicago: WB Conkey Co. 228 p.
Hoffman, Walter James
1891 "The Mide'wiwin or "grand medicine society" of Ojibwa." 7th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1885-1886 ):142-300. Washington DC
1896 The Menominee Indians. 14th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1892-1893), part 1. Washington DC 328 p.
Hoffmann, C.
1932 "Sotho-Texte aus dem Holzbusch-Gebirge in Transvaal". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 22 (1931-1932): 161-179.
Hofling, Charles Andrew
1991 Itza Maya Tex ts with a grammatical overview. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 321 p.
Hofmayr, Wilhelm
1925 Die Shilluk. Geschichte, Religion und Leben eines Niloten-Stammes. Mödling bei Wien: Verlag des Administration des Anthropos. 521 S.
Hogbin, H. Ian
1935 "Native Culture of Wogeo. Report of Field Work in New Guinea." Oceania 5(3):308–337.
1937 "The hill people of north-eastern Guadalcanal". Oceania 8(1):62–89.
Hogguer, Freelancer
1841 Reise nach Lappland und dem nördlichen Schweden. Berlin: G. Reimer. 236 S.
Hohenwart-Gerlachstein, Anna
1970 Nubienforschungen. Dorf- und Sprachstudien in der Fadídja-Zone. Wien: Institut für Völkerkunde der Universität Wien. 363 S. (Acta ethnologica et linguistica 43).
Hoijer, Harry
1938 Chiricahua and Mescalero Apache Texts. By Harry Hoijer with ethnological notes by Morris Edward Opler. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 219 p.
1972 Tonkawa Texts. Berkeley. University of California Publications in Linguistics 73. 106 p.
Hello, Bohumil
1962 Les Toura. Ue civilization montagnarde de Côte d'Ivoire. Paris: Presses universitaires de France. 234 p.
1975 Contes Kono. Traditions populaires de la forêt guinéenne. Paris: Éditions G.-P. Maisonneuve et Latose. 342 p.
Holbek, Bent
1987 Interpretation of Fairy Tales. Danish Folklore in a European Perspective. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 660 p. (FF Communications 239).
Holland, Madeleine
1916 "Folklore of the Banyanja". Folk-Lore 27(2):116–170.
Holland, William R.
1964 "Conceptos cosmogónicos tzotziles como una base para interpretar la civilización maya prehispánica." América Indigena 24(1): 11-28.
Hollenbach, Barbara K.
1980 "El mundo animal en el folklore de los triques de Copala". Tlalocán 8:437–490.
1988 "Three Trique Myths of San Juan Copala". México: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 90 p. Textos Folclóricos en Lenguas Indígenas 1.
Hollenbach, Elena E. de
1977 "El orígen del sol y de la luna. Cuatro versione s en el Trique de Copala." Tlalocán 7:123–170.
Hollis, A.C.
1905 The Masai. Their Language and Folklore. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 356 p.
1909 The Nandi. Their Language and Folklore. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 328 p.
Holm, Bill
1965 Northwest Coast Indian Art. An Analysis of Form. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 115 p.
Hubei
2007 Zhōngguó mínjiān gùshì quánshū. Húběi·dāng yáng juǎn (Corpus of the folk stories of China. Hubei province, Dang Yang district) . Sl: Zhīshì chǎnquán chūbǎn shè (“Intellectual property”]. 385 p.
Holmberg, Allan R.
1969 Nomads of the Long Bow. The Siriono of Eastern Bolivia. Garden City, NY: American Museum of Natural History Press. 294 p.
1987 Lapparnas Religion (Lappalaisten uskonto, 1915). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Center for Multiethnic Research. (Uppsala Multiethnic Papers 10). 114 p.
Holmberg, Henrik Johan
1985 Holmberg's Ethnographic Sketches. Edited by Marwin W. Falk, translated by Fritz Jaensch . Originally published 1855-1863 as Ethnographische skizzen ueber die volker des russischen Amerika. Acta Scientiarum Fennicae . Fairbanks : University of Alaska Press. 131 p .
Holmberg (Harva), Uno
1927 The Mythology of All Races. Vol . 4. Finno-Ugric, Siberian. Boston: Archaeological Institute of America, Marshall Jones Co. 585 p.
Holmer, Nils Magnus
1951 Cuna Chrestomathy. Göteborg: Etnografiska Museet. 192 p. Etnologiska Studier 18.
Holmes, J. H.
1903 “Notes on the Elema tribes of the Papuan Gulf.” Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 33:125-134.
Holmes, William H.
1888 "Ancient art of the province of Chiriqui, Colombia". 6th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1884-1885). Washington, DC Pp. 3-187.
Holsinger, Rosemary
1982 Shasta Indian Tales. Happy Camp, California: Naturegraph Publishers. 48 p.
Holt, Catherine
1946 “Shasta ethnography.” University of California Anthropological Records 3(4):299–349.
Höltker, George
1962 “Aus dem Kulturleben der Kire-Puir am unteren Ramu (Neuguinea).” Jahrbuch des Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 19:77-107.
1965 “Mythen und Erzählungen der Monumbo- und Ngaimbom-Papua in Nordost-Neuguinea.” Anthropos 60(1-6):65-107.
Holtved, Eric
1951a The Polar Eskimos. Language and Folklore. I.Texts. København: CA Reitzels Forlag. Meddelelser om Grønland. Udgivne af Kommissionen for Videnskabelige Undersøglser i Grønland 152(1). 366 p.
1951b The Polar Eskimos. Language and Folklore. II. Myths and Tales translated by Erik Holtved. København: CA Reitzels Forlag. Meddelelser om Grønland. Udgivne af Kommissionen for Videnskabelige Undersøglser i Grønland 152(2). 153 p.
1967 "The Eskimo myth about the sea-woman". Folk 8-9: 145-153.
Honigmann, John J.
1949 Culture and Ethos of Kaska Society. New Haven: Yale University Press; London: Geoffrey Cumberlege, Oxford University Press. Yale University Publications in Anthropology 40. 367 p.
1953 "European and other tales from the Western Wood Cree". Journal of American Folklore 66(262):309–331.
1954 The Kaska Indians: an Ethnographic Reconstruction. New York: Yale University Press. 163 p. (Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no. 51).
Hoogshagen, Searle
1966 "Sketch of the earth's supernatural functions in Coatlan Mixe". Summa Anthropológica en Homenaje a Roberto J. Weitlaner Antonio Pompa y Pompa. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. pp. 313-316.
1971 “ La creación del sol y la luna según los mixes de Coatlán, Oaxaca.” Tlalocan 6(4): 337–346.
Hook, Peter Edwin
1996 “Kesar of Layul: A Central Asian epic in the Shina of Gultari.” Studies in Pakistani Popular Culture. William Hanaway and Wilma Heston, eds. Lahor: Sang-e-Meel and Loc Virsa. P. 121-183.
Hooper, Lucile
1920 "The Cahuilla Indians". Universit y of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 16(6):315-380.
Hooykaas, Christian
1974 Cosmogony and Creation in Balinese Tradition. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 177 p.
Hopkins, Clark
1934 "Assyrian elements in the Perseus-Gorgon story". American Journal of Archaeology 38(3):341–358.
Hopkins, Nicholas A., & J. Kathryn Josserand
2016 Chol (Mayan) Folktales. A collection of stories from the modern Maya or Southern Mexico. Boulder: University Press of Colorado. 199 p.
Horcasitas, Fernando
1978 “La narrativa oral Nahuatl (1920-1975).” Estudios de Cultura Nahuatl 13: 177–209.
1988 "An analysis of the deluge myth in Mesoamerica." A. Dundes, ed. The Flood Myth. Berkeley : University of California Press. pp. 183-219.
Horcasitas, Fernando & Sarah O. de Ford
1979 Los Cuentos en Náhuatl de Doña Luz Jiménez. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 273 p.
Horkheimer, Hans
1968 "Vicús: Ausdrucksformen einer neu aufgefundenen Kultur". Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien) 22:85-91.
Horowitz, Wayne
1998 Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. (Mesopotamian Civilizations 8). 410 p.
Horowitz, Wayne, Alestine Andre, & Ingrid Kritsch
2018 “The Gwich'in Boy in the Moon and Babylonian astronomy.” Arctic Anthropology 55(1): 91-104.
Hose, Charles, & William McDougall
1912 The Pagan Tribes of Borneo. Vol. 2. London: MacMillan & Co. 374 p.
Hou Ching-lang
1981 "Recherches sur la peinture du portrait en Chine, au début de la dynastie Han (204–141 avant J.-C.)". Arts Asiatiques 36: 37-58.
Houghton, C. S. Bernard
1893a "A folktale of the Lushais". Indian Antiquary 22: 78-80.
1893b "Folktales of Arakan". Indian Antiquary 22: 98-102.
Houwald, Götz von, and Francisco Rener
1984 Mayangna Yulnina Kulna Balna. Tradiciones Orales de los Indios Sumus. Mündliche Überlieferungen der Sumu-Indianer. Bonn: Bonner Amerkanistischen Studien (Estudios americanistas de Bonn) 11.213 p.
1987 Mayangna Yulnina Kulna Balna. Tradiciones Orales de los Indígenas Sumos. Tegucigalpa: Alfalit de Honduras. 53 p.
Hovdhaugen, Even, & Åshild Næss
2002 Pileni texts. With a Pileni - English vocabulary and an English - Pileni finderlist. Oslo: Kon-Tiki Museum. 251 p.
2006 A lalakhai ma talanga o Vaeakau ma Taumako. Stories from Vaeakau and Taumako. Edited by Even Hovdhaugen and Åshild Næss. Oslo: The Kon-Tiki Museum. 141 p.
Howard, Catherine V.
1991 "Fragments of the heavens. Feathers as ornaments among the Waiwai". Ruben E. Reina and Kenneth M. Kensinger, eds. The Gift of Birds. Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. pp. 50-69.
Howard, James H.
1959 “Altamaha Cherokee folklore and customs.” Journal of American Folklore 72(284):134-138.
1965 The Plains Ojibwa or Bungi. Hunters and warriors of the Northern Plains with special reference to the Turtle Mountain Band. Vermillon: South Dakota Museum, University of South Dakota. South Dakota Anthropological Papers 1. 164 p.
Howard-Malverde, Rosaleen
1981 Dioses y Diablos. Tradición Oral de Cañar Ecuador. Amerindia. Number special 1. Paris.
1984 "'Dyablu': its meaning in Cañar Quichua oral narrative". Amerindia 9:49-78.
1986 "The Achkay, the cacique and the neighbor: oral tradition and talk in San Pedro de Pariarca." Bulletin d'Institut Français d'Études Andines 15(3-4):1-34.
1989 "Storytelling strategies in Quechua narrative performance." Journal of Latin American Lore 15(1):3-71.
Howe, James
1991 "Star girls and star men: a comparative analysis of a paired Kuna myths." Journal of Latin American Lore 17(1-2):225-266.
Howes, H.W.
1929 "Gallegan folklore, III". Folk-Lore 40(1):53–61.
Howe, Thalia Phillies
1954 "The origin and function of the Gorgon-head". American Journal of Archaeology 58(3):209–221.
Howey, M. Oldfield
1923 The Horse in Magic and Myth. London, Aylesbury: William Ridey & Sons. 238 p.
Howitt, A.W.
1904 Native Tribes of South-East Australia. London: Macmillan & Co. 819 p.
Howitt, Mary E.B.
1902 "Some native legends from Central Australia". Folk-Lore 13(4):403–417.
Huang, Jinghua, Si Chenm & ChuJing Yang
2022 The sacred mountain, cave and cliff in Eastern Himalayan folk narratives. A study of folk narratives of the Nu and Derung people in China. Paper presented for the 15th Annual Conference of the International Association for Comparative Mythology at Viminacium, Srbia, June 7-11, 2022.
Huber, Hugo
1967 "Die unheilbringende Schwiegertochter. Ätiologische Motive im Mythengut der Kwaya (Ostafrika)". Anthropos 62(5-6):789–801.
1973 “L'existence humaine en face du monde sacré. Rites domestiques chez les Nyende du Dahome .” Anthropos 68(3-4): 377-441.
Huber-Greub, Barbara
1988 Kokospalmenmenschen. Boden und Alltag und ihre Bedeutung im Selbstverständnis der Abelam von Kimbangwa (East Sepik Province, Papua New Guinea). Basel: Museum für Volkerkunde. (Basler Beiträge zur Ethnologie. Bd 27). 356 S.
Hubrich-Messow, Gundula
1988 Märchen aus Baden-Württemberg. Sl: Husum. 122 S.
2006 Sagen und Märchen aus dem Schwarzwald. Sl: Husum. 128 S.
Hudson, Travis
1982 "Coastanoan astronomy from the notes of John P. Harrington." The Journal of California Anthropology 4(1):109–112.
Hudson, Travis & Ernest Underhay
1978 Crystals in the Sky: An Intellectual Odyssey Involving Chumash Astronomy, Cosmology and Rock Art. Forward by Anthony F. Aveni, ill. by Cambell Grant. Santa Barbara: A Ballena Press (Ballena Press Anthropological Papers No. 10). 163 p.
Hudspeth, W.H.
1959 "A creation story of the A-Hsi". Folklore 70:398–403.
1960 "The A-Hsi story of the deluge". Folklore 71:109–118.
Huffman, Ray
1970 Nuer Customs and Folk-Lore. London: Frank Cass. 108 p. (First printing 1931)
Hugh-Jones, Christine
1979 From the Milk River: Social and Temporal Processes in Northwest Amazonia. Cambridge et al.: Cambridge University Pre ss. 304 p.
Hugh-Jones, Stephen
1979 The Palm and the Pleiades: Initiation and Cosmology in North-West Amazonia. Cambridge et al.: Cambridge University Press. 332 p.
1982 "The Pleiades and Scorpius in Barasana cosmology". Anthony F. Aveni, and Gary Urton, eds. Ethnoastronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics, Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Vol. 385. pp. 183-201.
1988 "The gun and the bow. Myths of White Men and Indians." L'Homme 106-107 {28(2-3)}:138-155.
2001 "The gender of some Amazonian gifts: an experiment with an experiment." Thomas A. Gregor & Donald Tuzin, eds. Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia. An Exploration of the Comparative Method. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. pp. 245-2 78.
Hughes, HGA
1950 "Riddles (kam'aninga) from the Gilbert Islands". The Journal of the Polynesian Society 59 (3): 241-244.
Hull, Eleanor
1927 "Legends and traditions of the Caileach Bhearach or old woman (hag) of Beare." Folk-Lore 38(3):225–254.
1932 "The hawk of Achill or the legend of the oldest animals". Folk-Lore 43(4):376–409.
Hull, Kerry
2009 “The grand Ch'rti' epic: the story of the Kumux Angel.” The Maya and their Sacred Narratives. Text and Context in Maya Mythologies. Geneviève Le Fort, Raphaël Cardiol, Sebastian Matteo & Christophe Helmle, eds. Proceedings of the 12th European Maya Conference. Geneva, December 7-9, 2007. Markt Schwaben: Verlag Anton Saurwein. P. 131-140.
2016 “The Ch'orti' Maya myth of creation”. Oral Traditions 30(1):3–26.
Hultkrantz, Åke
1957 The North American Indian Orpheus Tradition. A Contribution to Comparative Religion. Stockholm. 34 0 p. The Ethnographical Museum of Sweden, Monograph Series, Publication no.2.
Hummel, Siegbert
1959 "Eurasiatische Traditionen in der tibetischen Bon-Religion". Opuscula ethnologica memoriae Ludovici Biró Sacra. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó. Redigerunt T. Bodrogi et L. Boglár. S. 165-212.
1961 “Der Hund in der religiösen Vorstellungswelt des Tibeters. II.” Paideuma 7(7):352–361.
Humphrey, Clarence Blake
1926 The Southern New Hebrides; an ethnological record. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 214 p.
Hunt, Eva
1977 The Transformation of the Hummingbird. Cultural Roots of a Zinacantan Mythological Poem. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. 312 p.
Huntingford, GWB
1953 The Northern Nilo-Hamites. London: International African Institute. 108 p.
Huntsman, Judith
1977 Ten Tokelau Tales. Auckland: University of Auckland. (Working papers in anthropology, archaeology, linguistics, Maori studies. Vol. 47).
Hurault, Jean
1961 "Les Indiens Oayana de la Guyane Français e ". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 50:135–183.
Hurel, R.P. Eugene
1911 "Religion et vie domestique des Bakerewe". Anthropos 6(1-4):62-94.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck (Christiaan Snouck)
1894 De Atjèhers. Deel 2. Batavia: Landsdrukkerij; Leiden: E. J. Brill. 438 s.
1906 The Achehnese. Translated by AWS O'Sullivan. Vol. 1. Leyden: E. J. Brill. 439 p.
Hurreiz, Sayyid H.
1977 Ja'aliyyin Folktyales. Bloomington: Indiana University. 167 p. (African Studies. Vol. 8).
Hussak Van Velthem, Lucia
1988 "Wama-Aruma. Mythos und Technologie der Wayana-Apalai in Pará (Brasilien)". Mark Munzel, ed. Die Mythen Sehen. Bilder und Zeichen vom Amazonas. Frankfurt am Main: Museum für Volkerkunde. pp. 208-329.
Hussam-ul-Mulk, Shahzada
1974a "The cosmology of the Red Kafirs". Cultures of the Hindukush. Selected Papers from the Hindu-Kysh Cultural Conference Held at Moesgård 1970. Ed. by Karl Jettmar. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. pp. 26-30.
Hutton, John Henry
1914 "Folk-tales of the Angami Nagas of Assam". Folk-Lore 25(4):476–498.
1915 "Folk-tales of the Angami Nagas of Assam, II". Folk-Lore 26(1):82–88.
1921 The Angami Nagas. London: MacMillam & Co. 480 p.
1923 “Folk tales from the Naga Hills of Assam.” Folk-Lore 34(3):233–235.
1925 "Some astronomical beliefs in Assam". Folk-Lore 36(2):111–131.
1968 The Sema Nagas. London: Oxford University Press. 467 p. First published by MacMillan & Co., London, 1921.
Huxley, Francis
1956 Affable Savages. An Anthropologist among the Urubu Indians of Brazil. London: Hart-Davis. 285 p.
Huxley, Henry Minor
1902 "Syrian songs, proverbs, and stories". Journal of the American Oriental Society 23: 175-288.
Huxley, Matthew, and Cornell Capa
1964 Farewell to Eden. New York: Harper & Row. 244 p.
Hyde, Villiana, and Eric Elliott
1994 Yumáyk yumáyk. Long ago. Berkeley. University of California Publications in Linguistics 125. 1416 p.
Hyde-Chambers, Fredrick, & Audrey Hyde-chambers
1981 Tibetan Folk Tales. Boston: Shambhala. 186 p.
Hyltén-Cavallius, Gunnar, & George Stephens
1848 Schwedische Volkssagen und Märchen. Wien: Haas. 216 S.
Ichon, Alain
1969 La Religion des Totonaques de la Sierra. Paris: Center National de la Recherche Scientifique e. 424 p. ( Université de Paris, Études et Documents de l'Institut d'Ethnologie ).
Idoyaga Molina, Anatilde
1985 "The myth of NesóGe. Hermeneutic analysis of a Pilaga relation." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 1(1):1-12.
1988 "Qaqadelachigi kills an old cannibal". Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 4(1): 66-71.
1989 "Astronomia pilaga". Astronomíad Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 17-28.
1996 "The Pilaga representation of the night". Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 12(2):132-145.
Idrish Ali, ASM.
1993 “In quest of the Lalung Ramayana”. Rama-Katha in Tribal and Folk Traditions of India. Proceedings of a seminar. Calcutta: Seagull Books. P. 213-218.
Ikeda, Hiroko
197 1 A Type and Motif Index of Japanese Folk-Literature. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 375 p. (FF Communications 209).
Illius, Bruno
1988 "Die 'Grosse Boa'. Kunst und Kosmologie der Shipibo-Conibo". Die Mythen Sehen. Bilder und Zeichen vom Amazonas. Mark Munzel, ed. Frankfurt am Main: Museum für Volkerkunde. pp. 705-728.
1992 "The concept of Nihue among the Shipibo-Conibo of Eastern Peru". E. Jean Matteson Langdon & Gerhard Baer, eds. Portals of Power. Shamanism in South America. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. pp. 63-77.
Iloliev, Abdulmamad
2015 “King of men: 'Ali ibn Tlib in Pamiri folktales”. Journal of Shi's Islamic Studies 8(3): 307-321.
In Thurn, Everard Ferdinand
1966 Among the Indians of Guiana. New York: Dover Publications. 445 p. First published in London: K. Paul, Trench & Co., 1883.
Incháustegui, Carlos
1977 Relatos del Mundo Mágico Mazateco. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. 222 p.
Ingstad, Helge, & Knut Bergsland
1987 Nunamiut Unipkaŋich. Nunamiut Stories. Told in Iñupiaq Eskimo by Elijah Kakinya and Simon Paneak of Anaktuvuk Pass, Alaska. Collected 1949-1950 by Helge Ingstad. Edited and translated by Knut Bergsland. Barrow: The North Slope Borough Commission on Iñupiat History, Language and Culture. 391 p.
Insall, David
2000 “The small long-handled axes of Oman.” New Arabian Studies 6: 97-113.
Interviews in Roviana Lagoon
1998 Interviews in Roviana Lagoon 1977 (New Georgia Archaeological Survey). Conducted by Peter Sheppard and Kenneth Roga. January 1998. 11 p.
Ioannesyan, Youli
2009 Afghan folktales from Herat: Persian Texts in Transcription and Translation. Amherst: Cambria Press. 340 p.
Ions, Veronica
1968 Egyptian Mythology. London: Hamlyn. 141 p.
Isaacs, Jennifer
1980 Australian Dreaming. 40,000 Years of Aboriginal History. Sydney, Auckland, London, New York: Landsdowne Press.
Isaksson, Sven-Erik
1993 Transformations of Eternity. On Man and Cosmos in Emberá Thought. Göteborg: University of Göteborg. 416 p.
1994 "Man of fiber. The Paracas fabrics in the native tradition of Western South America." Acta Americana 2(2): 27-40.
Isaza Bravo, Antonio
1987 "Leyendas y relatos Embera". Relatos y Leyendas Orales: Kamsá – Emberá – Chamí. Bogotá: Servicio Colombiano de Comunicación Social. P. 107-148.
It's Cesare
1996 "Le jeune homme et l'étoile ou le voyage au pays de la multiplication des grains. Un mythe andine sur les dangers de l'exogamie." Journal de la Sociét é des Américanistes 82:159-191.
Ittmann, J.
1932 "Nyang-Märchen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 22 (1931-1932): 47-67.
Ivanoff, Pierre
1958 Headhunters of Borneo. Trans. from the French by Pierre Fitzgerald. London: Jarrolds. 100 p.
Ivanoff Brown, Emily “Ticasuk”
1981 The Longest Story ever Told. Qayaq: the Magical Man. By Ticasuk (Emily Ivanoff Brown). Anchorage: Alaska Pacific University Press. 114 p.
1987 Tales of Ticasuk. Eskimo Legends and Stories. Collected and written by Emily Ivanoff Brown. Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press. 134 p.
Ivašina, Natalia
2008 "Slovanska lidová astronyma: principy nominace". Opera slavica 18(2):28–37.
Iyer, L.K. Ananthakrishna
1912 The Cochin Tribes and Casts. Vol. 2. Madras: Government of Cochin; London: Luzas & Co. 504 p.
Izard, Michel
1991 "Space, power and human destiny." Body and Space. Symbolic Models of Unity and Division in African Cosmology and Experience. Anita Jacobson-Widding, ed. Uppsala. Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 16, pp. 99-108.
Izdimirski, Miroslav
2020 “The rainbow in Bulgarian folklore”. Anthropology. Journal for Sociocultural Anthropology 7: 98-117.
Jablow, Alta
1961 An Anthology of West African Folktales. Sl: Thames and Hudson. 223 p.
Jack, Edward
1895 “Maliseet legends”. Journal of American folklore 8(28):193-208.
Jack, Klaus
1974 Un Pueblo Popoloca. Segunda edition. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 323 p.
Jackson, Jean E.
1983 The Fish People. Linguistic Exogamy and Tucanoan Identity in Northwest Amazonia. Cambridge et al.: Cambridge University Press. 287 p.
1991 "Rituales Tukano de violencia sexual." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 28: 25-52.
Jackson, Kenneth
1936 “The international folklore in Ireland”. Folk-Lore 47(3):263–293.
Jacob, K.
1977 Folk tales of Kerala. 2nd ed. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers. 119 p. (Folk tales of India 7).
Jacobs, Elizabeth D.
2007 Pitch Woman and Other Stories. The Oral Traditions of Coquelle Thompson, Upper Coquille Athabaskan Indian. Collected by Elizabeth D. Jacobs. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 309 p.
Jacobs, Elisabeth D., & Melville Jacobs
1959 Nehalem Tillamook Tales. Recorded by Elizabeth D. Jacobs. Edited by Mellville Jacobs. Eugene, Oregon: University of Oregon. 216 p.
Jacobs, Joseph
1890 English Fairy Tales, collected by Joseph Jacobs, editor of “Folk-Lore”. London: David Nutt. 253 p.
1892 Indian Fairy Tales. Selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs. London: David Nutt. 255 p.
1892b Celtic Fairy Tales. London: David Nutt. 266 p.
1894 More English Fairy Tales, collected by Joseph Jacobs, editor of “Folk-Lore”. New York, London: G. P. Putnam's sons, The Knickerbocker Press. 268 p.
1916 European Folk and Fairy Tales. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. 264 p.
1993 English Fairy Tales and More English Fairy Tales. New York, London, Toronto: Alfred A. Knopf. (Reprinted from London: David Nutt, 1890, 1894). 428 p.
2001 Irish Fairy Tales. Selected by Jennifer Chandler of the Folklore Society from Celtic Tales and More Celtic Tales collected and Annotated by Joseph Jacobs. Ware, Herdfordshire: Wordsworth. 232 p.
2002 English Fairy Tales and More English Fairy Tales. Santa Barbara, Denver, Oxford: ABC-CLIO. (Reprinted from London: David Nutt, 1890, 1894). 369 p.
Jacobs, Melville
1929 "Northwest Sahaptin texts, 1". University of Washingt on Publications in Anthropology 2(6):175-244.
1934 Northwest Sahaptin Texts. New York. 125 p. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology 19(1). (Reprinted AMS Press, Inc., New York, 1969).
1939 "Coos narrative and ethnological texts". Univ ersity of Washington Publications in Anthropology 8(1): 1-125.
1940 "Coos myth texts". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 8(2):127–260.
1945 "Santiam Kalapuya myth texts". Kalapuya Texts. University of Washington Publication s, Anthropology, Vol. 11.Pp. 83-142.
1952 "Psychological inferences from a Chinook myth." Journal of American Folklore 65(256): 121-137.
1958 Clackamas Chinook Texts. Part 1. Bloomington. International Journal of American Linguistics 24(2), part 2. 293 p.
Jacobson, Steven A.
1984 Yup'ik Eskimo Dictionary. University of Alaska, Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 757 p.
Jacobson-Widding, Anita
1991 "The encounter in the water mirror". Body and Space. Symbolic Models of Unity and Division in African Cosmology and Experience. Anita Jacobson-Widding, ed. Uppsala. Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 16, pp. 177-216.
Jacoby, Felix
1958 Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (F Gr Hist). Leiden: E. J. Brill. Teil 3: Geschichte von Staedten und Voelkern (Horographie und Ethnographie). C: Autoren ueber einzelne Laender. Bd. 1: Aegypten – Geten, Nr. 608a-708. 584 S.
Jacopins, Pierre-Yves
1981 La Parole Générative de la Mythologie des Indiens Yukuna. That's it. Tremblay: P. Lepetti t. 392 p.
Jacotte, Edouard
1894 “Contes et traditions du Haut-Zambèze”. Revue des traditions populaires 9(12): 665-678.
1895 Contes populaires des Bassoutos. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 292 p.
Jacques, Guillaume
2004 Phonologie et Morphologie du Japhug (rGyalrong). Paris: Université Paris VII – Denis Diderot. 530 p.
Jahn, Alfred
1902 Die Mehri-Sprache in Südarabien. Wien: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Südarabische Expedition, Band 3). 2 81 S.
Jahn, Ulrich
1891 Volksmärchen aus Pommern und Rügen. Erster Teil. Norden, Leipzig: Soltau. 382 S.
Jacobson, August
1954 Ööbik ja vaskuss. Eesti rahva muinasjutte lindudest ja loomadest. Tallinn: Estonia Riiklik Kirjastus. 212 lk.
1987 Ööbik ja vaskuss. Eesti rahva muinasjutte lindudest ja loomadest. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 144 lk.
Jamieson, Allan R.
1977 "El orígen del nombre del pueblo de Chiquihuitlan, Oaxaca". Tlalocán 7:173–179.
Janssen, Hermann, Mary R. Mennis, Brenda Skinner
2012 Tolai Myths of Origins. Edited by Hermann Janssen, Mary R. Mennis, Brenda Skinner. Brisbane: Jacaranda Press. 43 p.
Janssen, PA
1926 "Het ontstaan der dingen in de Folklore der Bantu's". Anthropos 21(3-4):546-565.
Jara, Fabiola
1986 "Implicaciones del mito de orígen de los cerdos salvajes para la etno-etnología Kaliña". Edmundo Magaña, and Peter Mason, eds. Myth and the Imaginary in the New World. CEDLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 34. Dordrecht and Providence: Foris Publications. pp. 167-190.
1988 "Monos y roedores. Rito, cosmología y nociones zoológicas de los Turaekare de Surinam." América Indigena 4 8(1):9-26.
1989 "Nociones astronómicas de los Turaekare de Surinam". Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 201-207.
1990 El Camino del Kumu. Ecología y Ritual entre los Akuriyó de Surinam. Utrecht: ISOR. 317 p.
1994 "Bees and wasps: a preliminary ethno-entomological survey in the Caqueta River in the Colombian Amazon." Bulletin of the International Committee on Urgent Anthropological and Ethnological Research 36:61-73.
Jara, Fabiola, and Edmundo Magaña
1983 "Astronomy of the Coastal Caribs of Surinam". L'Homme 23(1): 111-133.
Jara, Fausto, & Ruth Moya
1987 Literatura Oral Quichua del Ecuador. Quito: CED IEE. 319 p.
Jarník, JU
1890 "Albanesische Märchen und Schwänke". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Frankenstein und Wagner) 2: 264-269.
Jarring, Gunnar
1946 Materials to the Knowledge of Eastern Turki. 1. Texts from Khotan and Jarkand. Lund: GWK Gleerup. 144 p.
1948 Materials to the Knowledge of Eastern Turki. 2. Texts from Kashgar, Tashmaliq and Kusha, Lund : GWK Gleerup . 184 p.
1951 Materials to the Knowledge of Eastern Turki. 3. Folklore from Guma. Lund: GWK Gleerup. 132 p.
Järv, Risto, Mairi Kaasik, & Kärri Toomeos-Orglaan
2009 Estonia Muinasjutud. I:1. Imemuinasjutud. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumi Teaduskirjastus. 639 lk.
2014 Estonia Muinasjutud. I:2. Imemuinasjutud. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumi Teaduskirjastus. 766 lk.
2016 Metsavaimu heategu. Sada eesti muinasjuttu metsast ja meist. Tallinn: Varrak, Estonia Kirjandusmuuseum. 383 lk.
Järv, Risto, Kaisa Kulasalu, Mairi Kaasik, Inge Annom, Kärri Toomeos-Orglaan, Reeli Reinaus & Moon Meier.
2015 Ussi naine. Muinasjutte soovide täitumisest. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumi Teaduskirjastus. 119 lk.
Jason, Heda
1989 Types of Indic Oral Tales. Supplement. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 100 p. (FF Communications 242).
Jauhiainen, Marjatta
1998 The Type and Motif Index of Finnish Belief Legends and Memorates. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 360 p. (FF Communications 182).
Jayusi, Lena
1999 The Adventures of Sayf Ben Dhi Yazan: An Arab Folk Epic. Translation and narration by Lena Jayyusi. Introduction by Harry Norris. Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. XXVI, 308 p.
Jecklin, Dietrich
1878 Volksthümliches aus Graubünden. 1 Theil. Zürich, Chur: Füssili, Jost & Albin. 136 S.
Jegerlehner, Johann
1909 Sagen aus dem Unterwallis. Basel: Verlag der Schweiz. 196 S.
1913 Sagen und Märchen aus dem Overwallis. Basel: Verlag der Schweiz. 348 S.
Jellinghaus, Th.
1871 “Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche der Munda-Kohls in Choga Nagpore.” Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 3:326–337.
1872 “Die Sage der Munda-Kohls in Ostindien über die Vernichtung der übermüthigen Asurs durch Singbonga's (Gottes) Sohn.” Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 4:257–267.
Jenks, Ernest
1905 The Bontoc Igorot. Manila: Bureau of Public Printing. 266 p.
Jenness, Diamond
1922 The Life of the Copper Eskimo. Ottawa: F. A. Acland. 277 p. (Report of the Canadian Arctic Expedition. Vol. 12).
1924 Myths and Traditions from Northern Alaska, the Mackenzie Delta and Coronation Gulf. Ottawa. 90 p. Report of the Canadian Arctic Expedition 1913-1918. Vol. 13, Part A: Eskimo Folklore.
1934 "Myths of the Carrier Indians of British Columbia". Journal of American Folklore 47(184-185):97-257.
1935 The Ojibwa Indians of Parry Island: their social and religious life. Ottawa: National Museum of Canada. vi+115 p. (Canada Department of Mines, Bulletin no.17).
1943 "The Carrier Indians of the Bulkley River . Their Social and Religious Life." Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull.133, Anthropological Papers no.25: 469-586.
1954 "Stray notes on the Eskimo of Arctic Alaska". Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 1(2): 5-13 .
Jenness, D., A. Ballantyne
1920 The Northern d'Entrecasteaux. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 220 p.
1928 “Language, mythology and songs of Bwaidoga, Goodenough Island, SE Papua. Part 2. Folklore texts and translations.” The Journal of the Polynesian Society 37(2): 48-71.
Jennings Bramley, WE
1925 “Bisharin fables and stories of the Gerarish.” Sudan Notes and Record 8: 178-180.
Jensen, Adolf Ellegard
1936 Im Lande des Gada. Wanderungen zwischen Volkstrümmern Südabessiniens. Stuttgart: Verlag Strecher und Schröder. 608 S.
1959 Altvölker Süd-Äthiopiens. Herausgegeben von Ad. E. Jensen. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer Verlag. 455 S.
1963 “Prometeus- und Hainuwele-Mythologem”. Anthropos 58(1-2):145-186.
1974 The Iban and their Religion. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 242 p.
Jensen, Adolf Erik von, & H. Niggemeyer
1939 Hainuwele; Volkserzählungen von der Molukken-Insel Ceram. Gesammelt und bearbeitet von Ad. E. Jensen and H. Niggemeyer. Hrg. von Ad. E. Jensen. Frankfurt am Main: V. Klostermann. 455 S.
1948 Die Drei Ströme. Züge aus dem Geistige and Religiösen Leben der Wemale, einem Primitiv-Volk in den Molukken. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. 320 S.
Jeremiah, Alfred
1913 Handbuch der altorientalischen Geisteskultur. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung. XVI, 366 S.
1929 Handbuch der altorientalischen Geisteskultur. 2., völlig erneuerte Aufl. Berlin; Leipzig: de Gruyter. XVI, 508 S.
Jethabhai, Ganeshju
1903 Indian Folklore. Limbdi: Printed by HS Dubal. 234 p.
Jetté, Jule, & Eliza Jones
2000 Koyukon Athabaskan Dictionary. Fairbanks: Alaskan Native Language Center. 1118 p.
Jetté, Julius
1908 " On Ten'a folk-lore". Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain 38: 298-367, 39: 460-505.
1911 "On the superstitions of the Ten Indians". Anthropos 6(1,2,3-4,5): 95-108, 241-259, 602-615, 699-723.
Jijelava, Badri, Jarita Holbrook, & Irakli Simonia
2016 “Astronomical context of Georgian folklore”. Indian Journal of Science and Technology 9(37): 1-7.
Jimenez, Margarita
1989 Tradiciones Coreguajes. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala; Roma: Movimiento Laicos para América Latina. 112 p.
Jimenez, Maria Rosela
1996 Jna'jeltik. Vivencias tojolabales. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 61 p. Colección Letras Mayas Contemporaneas 5.
Jimenez Borja, Arturo
1937 Cuentos Peruanos. Lima: Editorial Lumen SA [no pagination]
Jiří, Pavlčík
1997 “O dívce a rybě aneb o tom jak vznikli lidé .” Magie a náboženství. Sest. a red. upravila L. Tarcalova. Uherské Hradište: Slovácké muzeum. S. 185–187.
Jiriczek, Otto L.
1892 "Færöerische Märchen und Sagen". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 2: 1-24, 142-165
Jochelson, Waldemar
1904 "The mythology of the Koryak". American Anthropologist 6(4):413–425.
1905 Religion and Myths of the Koryak. Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 10, part 1. 842 p. (repr. AMS Press, 1975).
1908 The Koryak. Leiden: E. J. Brill; New York: GE . Stechert. (Repr. 1975, AMS PRESS, Inc.). 842 p. ( The Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Edited by Franz Boas. Memoire of the American Museum of Natural History, New York. Vol. VI) .
1910 The Yukaghir and the Yukaghirized Tungus. Leiden: E. J. Brill; New York: G. E. Stechert. 469 p. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Edited by Franz Boas. Memoire of the American Museum of Natural History, New York. Vol. IX).
1933 History, Ethnology and Anthropology of the Aleut. Washington: Carnegie Institution of Washington. 91 p.
1961 Kamchadal Texts Collected by W. Jochelson. Ed. by Dean Stoddard Worth. 'S-Gravenhage: Mouton. Janua linguarum. Studia memoriae Nicolai van Wijk dedicata, Series mayor 2. 284 p.
1990 Unangam Ungiikangin Kayux Tunusangin. Aleut Tales and Narratives. Coll. 1909-1910 by Waldemar Jochelson. Ed. by Knut Bergsland and Moses L. Dirks. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center; University of Alaska. 715 p.
Jõeveer, Michael
1972 “Miks koer kuupaistel ulub? (Kuu rahvapärimustest).” Horizont 9: 28-31.
Johly, Hasteen de, and Están Hatráli B'yásh
1958 Red Ant Myth (Willa-Chee) and Shooting Chant. Recorded and retold in shorter form by Mary C. Wheelwright. Santa Fe: Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art. Bulletin 7. 23 p.
Johns, Andreas
2005 "Slavic creation narratives: the sacred and the comic". Fabula 46(3-4):257 -291.
Johnson, Dianne
2011 “Interpretations of the Pleiades in Australian Aboriginal astronomies.” “Oxford IX” International Symposium on Archaeoastronomy. Proceedings IAU Symposium no. 278. Clive LN Ruggles, ed. P. 291-297.
Johnson, Frederick
1929 "Notes on the Ojibwa and Potawatomi of the Pary Island Reservation, Ontario." Indian Notes 6(3):193-216.
Johnson, Irmgard Weitlaner & Jean Basset Johnson
1939 "Un cuento m azateco-popoloca". Revista Mexicana de Estudios Anthropológicos 3(3):217–226.
Johnson, Jean Basett
1939 "The elements of Mazatec witchcraft". Etnologhiska Studier 9:128–150.
1950 The Opata: an Inland Tribe of Sonora. Albuquerque: The University of New Mexico Press. 50 p.
Johnson, John F.C.
1984 Chugach Legends. Stories and Photographs of the Chugach Region. Compiled by John F.C. Johnson. Anchorage: Chugach Heritage Foundation. 129 p.
1988 Eyak Legends. Stories and Photographs. Compiled by Jahn FC Johnson. Anchorage: Chugach Heritage Foundation. 110 p.
Johnston, HAS
1966 A Selection of Hausa Stories. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 241 p.
Johnston, R.T.
1934 "The religious and spiritual beliefs of the Bor Dinka". Sudan Notes and Records 17(1): 124-128.
Joisten, Charles
1991 Contes populaires du Dauphiné. Tome 1. Grenoble: Glenat. 383 p.
2005 Êtres fantastiques. Patrimoine narrative de l'Isère. Édition préparé par Nicolas Abry et Alice Joisten. Grenoble: Musés dauphinois. 576 p.
2006 Êtres fantastiques. Patrimoine narrative des Hautes-Alpes. Édition préparé par Nicolas Abry et Alice Joisten. Grenoble: Musés dauphinois. 608 p.
2007 Êtres fantastiques. Patrimoine narrative de la Drôme. Édition préparé par Nicolas Abry et Alice Joisten. Grenoble: Musés dauphinois. 256 p.
Jolly, Margaret
2001 "Damming the rivers of milk? Fertility, sexuality, and modernity in Melanesia and Amazonia." Thomas A. Gregor & Donald Tuzin, eds. Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia. An Exploration of the Comparative Method. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. pp. 175-206.
Jones, rev. W. Henry, & Lewis L. Kropf
1889 The Folk-Tales of the Magyars. Collected by Kriza, Erdélyi, Pap, and others. Translated and edited, with comparative notes, by the rev. W. Henry Jones and Lewis L. Kropf. London: for the Folk-lore Society by Elliot Stock. 438 p.
Jones, Jane Peirson & Phillip Watson
1988 "Pre-Columbian collections in Birmingham City Museum". Nicholas J. Saunders and Olivier de Montmollin, eds. Recent Studies in Pre-Columbi an Archaeology, part II. Oxford: BAR International Series 421(ii). P. 565-590.
Jones, William
1901 "Episodes in the culture-hero myths of the Sauks and Foxes". Journal of American Folklore 14(55):225-239.
1907 Fox Texts. Leyden: E. J. Brill. 383 p. (Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 1).
1911 "Notes on the Fox Indians". Journal of American Folklore 24(92):209–237.
1915 Kickapoo Tales. Collected by William Jones, translated by Truman Michelson. Leyden. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 9.143 p.
1916 "Ojibwa tales from the North Shore of Lake Superior." Journal of American Folklore 29(113):368–391.
1917 Ojibwa Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. 501 p. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol . 7. Part 1.
1919 Ojibwa Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. 777 p. Publications of the American Ethnological Society, vol. 7. Part 2.
1939 Ethnography of the Fox Indians. Edited by Margaret Welpley Fisher. Washington: US Government Printing Office. (Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology. Bulletin 125). 156 p.
Jonker, JCG
1913 “Bijdrage tot de kennis der rottineesche tongvallen.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië. Deel 68. 4de Afl. P. 521-622.
Jonuks, Tõnno
2009 Estonia muinasusund. Dissertationes archaeologiae universitatis tartuensis. Tartu: Tartu ülikooli kirjastus. 554 lk.
Josselin de Jong, Jan PB de
1913 Original Odžibwe-Texts. Leipzig & Berlin: BG Teubner. Baessler-Archiv, Beihaft V. 54 S.
1914 Blackfoot Texts from the Southern Piegans Blackfoot Reservation Teton County, Montana. Amsterdam: Johannes Müller. Verhandlingen der Koninglijke Akademie von Wetenschappen te Amsterdam 14(4). 154 p.
Jucewicz, Ludwik Adam
1846 Lithuania pod względem staro ż ytnych zabytków, obyczajów i zwyczajów / Skreślona przez Ludwika z Pokiewia. Wilno: nakładem Rubena Rafałowicza, drukarnia M. Romma . 381 s .
Judd, Mary Catherine
1904 Wigwam stores told by North American Indians. Boston: Atheneum Press. 278 p.
Judson, Katharine Berry
1994 Myths and Legends of California and the Old Southwest. Compiled and edited by Katharine Berry Judson. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 193 p. Originally published: Chicago: A.C. MacClurg, 1912.
1997 Myths and Legends of the Pacific Northwest. Selected by Katharine Berry Judson. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 145 p. Originally published: Chicago: A.C. MacClurg, 1910.
Jugui [Lu Wanfang], Limusishiden [Li Dechun], Mingzong, & CK Stuart
2012 Three Treasures: Huzhu Mongghul Folklore. Toronto: University of Toronto. 507 p. (Asian Hignlands Perspectives 16).
Jülg, Bernhard
1866 Die Märchen des Siddhi-Kûr. Erzählungen eines verzauberten Todten. Ein Beitrag zur Sagenkunde auf Buddistischen Gebiet. Leipzig: Brockhaus. 69 S.
Jungbauer, Gustav
1908 “Die deutsche Volksdichtung”. Quellen und Forschungen zur deutschen Volkskunde. Bd 6. Herausgegeben vom Emil Karl Blümm. Wien: Verlag Dr. Rud. Ludwig. S. 1-53.
Jungraithmayr, Herrmann
1981 Märchen aus dem Tschad. Düsseldorf, Köln: Eugen Diederichs. 288 S.
2002 Syndi. Tangale Folktales (Kaltungo, Northeast Nigeria). Köln: Rüdiger Köppe Verlag. 455 p. (Frankfurter Beiträge zur Sprach- und Kulturgeshichte, Bd 23).
Junod, Henri-Alexandre
1924 "La genèse des contes africains: ou comme quoi les noirs inventent des contes sans le savoir." Folk-Lore 35(4):324–345.
1927 The Life of a South African Tribe. Vol. 2. Mental Life. London: Macmillan & Co. 660 p.
sa Cantos e Contos dos Rongas. [Lourenço Marques]: Instituto de Investigação Cientifica de Moçambique. 187 p.
Justi, Ferdinand
1868 Der Bundehesh zum ersten Male herausgegeben, transcribirt, übersetzt und mit glossar verstehen von F. Justi. Leipzig: C. W. Vogel. 47 S.
Juynboll, HH
1894 "Pakewasche Teksten". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 61: 315-328.
Kawaji, Egara Stanley
2005 The construction of gender through the narrative process of the Adrican folktale: a case study of the Maragoli folktale. Submitted in accordance with the requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Literature and Philosophy. Pretoria: University of South Africa. 247 p.
Kabakova, Galina I.
1998 Contes et légendes de France. Texts réunis par Galina Kabakova. Paris: Flies France. 220 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
2006 Contes et légendes d'Italie. Texts réunis par Galina Kabakova. Paris: Flies France. 224 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Kaberry, Phyllus M.
1935 "The Forest River and Lyne River tribes". Oceania 5(4):408–436.
1941 "The Abelam tribe, Sepik District, New Guinea". Oceania 11(3, 4):233–258, 345–367.
Kacha-Ananda, Chob
1997 Thailand Yao. Past, Present, and Future. Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa. 333 p.
Kähler, Hans
1952 Die Insel der schönen Si Melu. Indonesische Dämonengeschichten, Märchen, und Sagen aus Simalur, auf einer Forschungsreise aufgenommen und in Auswahl herausgegeben. Eisenach: Roth. 232 S.
Kahler-Meyer, Emmy
1988 "Myth motifs in flood stories from the grassland of Cameroon". The Flood Myth. Ed. by Alan Dundes. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. P. 249-259.
Kahsay, Abiel
1994 Kongens sendebud: fabel fra Eritrea. Gjendikket til norsk av Marit Kirsti. Oslo: Kulturbro Forlag. 36 S.
Kaindl, Raimund Friedrich
1889a “Sagen und Märchen aus der Bukowina”. Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Alfred Dörffel) 1(1): 23-27.
1889b “Sagen und Märchen aus Ostgalizien und der Bukowina.” Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Alfred Dörffel) 1(4-5): 182-188.
Kajihama, Ryoshun
2004 Folk tales from Eastern Tibet. Translated by Ryoshun Kajihama. New Dehli: Library of Tutan Works and Archives. 123 p.
Kajitani, Nobuko
1982 The Textiles of the Andes. Japanese. Unedited English translation of the art published in Senshoku no Bi (Textile Arts) 20, fall 1982.
Kakalyýewa, N.
2008 Türkmen halk ertekileri. A ş gabat : Ylym , 2008, 464 sah [Turkmen folk tales. Ashgabat : Ilim , 464 p .].
How about Suzanne?
1961 "Textes salars". Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 13 (1-2): 95-117.
Kale, Jadran
1995 “Izvori za etnoastronomiju”. Kučerin zbornik, uredili Miroslav Berić, Vilijam Lakić. Šibenik: Gradska knjižnica "Juraj Šižgorić". S. 103-120.
1996 “Multiple features in the Orion constellation as recorded in Croatian foklore.” Narodna umjetnost: hrvatski časopis za etnologiju i folkloristiku 33(1):209-221.
Kalifornsky, Peter
1991 A Dena'iina Legacy. K'Tl'egh'i Sukdu. The Collected Writings of Peter Kalifornsky. Edited by James Kari and Alan Boraas. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska. 489 p.
Kalkun, Andreas. See Vanahunt 2015.
Kalmany, Ludwig
1893 "Die Sterne im magyarischen Volksglauben". Am Ur-Quell 4(1):27-30.
Kamenskii, Fr. Anatoly
1985 Tlingit Indians of Alaska. Translated with the introduction and Supplementar y Material by Sergei Kan. Fairbanks: The University of Alaska Press. 166 p.
Kan, Michael, Clement Meighan & HB Nicholson
1970 Sculpture of Ancient West Mexico. Nayarit, Jalisco, Colima. The Proctor Stafford Collection. Los Angeles: Los Angeles County Museum of Art.
Kannisto, Artturi
1951 Wogulische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt und übersetzt von Artturi Kannisto. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Matti Liimola. I Band. Texte mythischen Inhalts. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 483 S.
1956 Wogulische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt und übersetzt von Artturi Kannisto. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Matti Liimola. III Band. Märchen. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 262 S.
Kao, Karl S.Y.
1985 Classical Chinese Tales of the Supernatural and the Fantastic: Selections from the Third to the Tenth Century. Ed. KSY Kao. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. 406 p.
Kaplan, Lawrence D.
1988 Ugiuvangmiut Quliapyuit. King Island Tales. Eskimo History and Legends from Bering Strait. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska Press. 259 p.
Kapp, Dieter B.
1977 Ein Menschenschöpfungsmythos der Mundas und seine Parallelen. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 67 S.
1982 Ālu-Kurumbaru Nāya. Die Sprache der Alu Kurumbas: Grammatik, Texte, Wörterbuch. Weisbaden: Harrassowitch. 447 S. (Neueindische Studien 7).
1986 “A parallel motif in Lepcha and Barela-Bhilala mythology.” Asian Folklore Studies 45(2):259–285.
Karadzic, Vuk Stephanovic
1854 Volksmärchen der Serben. Gesammelt und aufgezeichnet von Wuk Stephanowitsch Karadschitsch. Ins Deutsche übersetzt von Wilhelmine Karadschitsch. Berlin: Reimer. 270 S.
Kari, James
1990 Ahtna Athabaskan Dictionary. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Cen ter. 702 p.
1996 Ttheek'ädn Ut'iin Yaaniidạ' Qqnign'. Old-Time Stories of the Scottie Creek People. Told in Upper Tanana Athabaskan by Mary Tyone, Tsä' Yahnik. Transcribed and edited by James Kary. Fairbanks: University of Alaska. 87 p.
2007 Dena'ina Topical Dictionary. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 366 p.
Kari, James M., & Siri Tuttle
2018 Yenida'a tah, ts'utsaede, kadiide = Mythical T imes, Ancient Times, Recent Times: an Anthology of Ahtna Narratives. Transcribed and edited by James Kari and Siri G. Tuttle. Fairbanks, AK: Alaska Native Language Center. 208 p.
Karjalainen, Kustaa (Gustav) Fredrik
1921 Die Religion der Jugra-Völker. Bd. 1. Porvoo: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemia. 204 S. (FF Communications, vol. 8, no. 40-41.
1922 Die Religion der Jugra-Völker. Bd. 2. Porvoo: Suomalaisen Tiedea katemia. 386 S. (FF Communications, vol. 11. no. 44.
1927 Die Religion der Jugra-Völker. Bd. 3. Porvoo: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemia. 352 S. (FF Communications, vol. 20, no. 63.
1948 Ostjakisches Wörterbuch. Read and publish by Y. H. Toivonen. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seurat. Vol. I-II. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae. X). XXXV, 1199 p. { continuous numbering }.
Karlgren, Bernhard
1937 "New Studies on Chinese Bronzes". The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Ostasiatiska Samlingarna). Stockholm. Bulletin no. 9. P. 1-118.
1952 A Catalog of the Chinese Bronzes in the Alfred F. Pillsbury Collection. Minneapolis: the University of Minnesota Press. 228 p.
Karlinger, Felix
1984 Marchentage auf Korsika. Köln: Diederichs. 128 S.
Karłowicz, Jan
1900 Słownik gwar polskich / Ułożył Jan Karłowicz. Tom pierwszy. A do E. Kraków: nakładem Akademii Umiejętności. 454 s.
Karnaukhova, Irina V.
2009 Fairy Tales and Legends of the Northern Region [Folktales and Legends of the Northern Region]. Moscow: OGI {Ob'yedinennoye gosudarstvennoye izdatel'stvo}. 243 p.
Karsten, Rafael
1919 "Mitos de los Índios Jíbaros (Shuará) del Oriente del Ecuador". Boletín de la Sociedad Ecuatoria na de Estudios Históricos Americanos 2(6):325-339.
1924 "The Colorado Indians of Western Ecuador". Ymer 44:137–152.
1935 The Head-Hunters of Western Amazonas. Helsingfors: Societas Scientiarum Fennica. 598 p. (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum. Vol.7, no.1.)
1964 Studies in the Religion of the South-American Indians East of the Andes. Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum Fennica. 255 p. (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum. Vol. 29, no.1).
Kashmiri Folktales
2002 Kashmiri Folktales. FinePrint pdfFactory Pro trial version www.pdffactory.com . 37 p.
Kaspruś, Aloys
1973 The Tribes of the Middle Ramu and the Upper Keram Rivers (North-East New Guinea). St. Agustin bei Bonn: Verlag des Anthropos-Instituts. 191 S. (Studia Instituti Anthropos, vol. 17).
Kastner, Klaus-Peter
1992 Historisch-ethnographische Klassifikation der Stämme des Ucayali-Beckens (Ost-Peru). Frankfurt aM: IKO-Verlag für Interkulturelle Kommunikation. 501 S.
Kauffmann Doig, Federico
1991 "El mito de Qoa y la divinidad universal andina". El Culto Estatal del Imperio Inca, ed. Mar ousz S. Ziolkowski. Varsovia: Centro de Estudios Latinoamericanos. P. 1-34.
Kaufman, Terence
1967 Preliminary Mochó Vocabulary. Berkeley: University of California.
Kaufman, Terrence, & John Justeson
2003 "A Preliminary Mayan Etymological Dictionary ". Reports submitted to FAMSI http://www.famsi.org/reports/01051/index.html
Kauraka, K.
1982 Tales of Manihiki / collected, translated and edited by K. Kauraka. Suva, Fiji: University of the South Pacific. 60 p.
1989 Oral Traditions in Manihiki. Suva, Fiji: University of the South Pacific. 76 p.
Kavanagh, Thomas W.
2001 "Comanche". Handbook of North American Indians, Vol. 13, part 2. Washington: Smiths Onian Institution. pp. 886-906.
Kawagley, Angayuqaq Oskar
1995 A Yupiaq Worldview: a pathway to ecology and spirit. Prospect Heights, Ill.: Waveland Press. 165 p.
Kawakami, Takahisa
1981 " Obake and yurei : the analysis of Japanese ghosts." Canadian Ethnology Society. Papers from the Sixth Annual Congress, 1979. Edited by M.-F. Guédon & DG Hatt. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. (Canadian Ethnology Service. Paper No. 78). P. 54-63.
Kazansky, Nikolai N.
1997 Principles of the reconstruction of a fragmentary text (new Stesichorean papyri). St. Petersburg: Institute for Linguistic Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 154 p.
Kecskeméti, István, & Heikki Paunonen
1974 “Die Märchentypen in den Publikationen der Finnisch-ugrischen Gesellschaft.” Journal de la Société Finno-ougrienne 73: 205-265.
Keeler, Clyde Edgar
1956 Land of the Moon-Children. The Primitive San Blas Culture in Flux. Athens: University of Georgia Press. 207 p.
1960 Secrets of the Cuna Earthmother. A Comparative Study of Ancient Religions. New York: Exposition Press. 352 p.
1961 Apples of Immortality from the Cuna Tree of Life. New York: Exposition Press. 76 p.
Keesing, Roger M.
1982 Kwaio Religion. The Living and the Dead in a Solomon Island Society. New York: Columbia University Press. 257 p.
Keithahn, Edward L.
1958 Alaskan Igloo Tales. Seattle: Robert D. Seal Publication. 136 p.
Kelemina, Jacob
1930 Bajke in pripovedke slovenskega ljudstva. Celje: Družba sv. Mohorja. 404 s .
Kelin, Daniel A II
2003 Marshall Islands Legends and Stories. Honolulu: Bess Press. 252 p.
Keller, Carlos
1962 "Der Ursprungsmythus der Kloketen-Feier der Selknam-Indianer auf Feuerland". Anthropos 57(3-6): 524-528.
Keller, I.
1903 "Knowledge and theories of astronomy on the part of the Isubu Natives of the Western Slopes of the Cameroon Mountains, in German West Africa (Kamerun)." Journal of the Royal African Society 3(9):59-61.
Keller , Walter
1981 Tessiner Sagen und Volksmärchen. Zürich: Edition Olms. 319 S.
Keller, Cathryn, & Plácido Luciano Gerónimo
2001 "Textos chontales". Tlalocan 13:59–118.
Kelly, David H.
1955 "Quetzalcoatl, and his coyote origins". El Mexico Antiguo 8:397–413.
Kelly, Eamon
1999 Ireland's master storyteller: The collected stories of Éamon Kelly. Cork: Mercier Press. 351 p.
Kelly, Isabel T.
1932 "Ethnography of the Surprise Valley Paiute". University of California Publications in American Archaeolog y and Ethnology 31(3):67-210.
1938 "Northern Paiute tales". Journal of American Folklore 51(202):363–438.
1966 "World view of a Highland Totonac pueblo". A. Pompa y Pompa, ed. Summa Anthropologica en Homenaje a Roberto J. Weitlaner. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. P. 395-411.
1978 "Some Coast Miwok tales". The Journal of California Anthropology 5(1):21–41.
Kelm, Heinz
1972 "Chacobo 1970". Tribus 21:129–246.
Kemal Pasha Zadeh
1859 Histoire de la campagne de Mohacz. Publiée pour la première fois avec la traduction française et des notes par M. Pavet de Courteille. Paris: Imprimerie Impériale. 368 p.
Kenilo, Kath
2005 Traditional Religious Systems of the Rengma Nagas. New Delhi: Shipra Publications. 147 p.
Kennard, Edward
1989 "Ho naniestiwa and Honaniesnöma – visit to the Beyond." Tlalocán 11:151–172.
Kennedy, Donald Gilbert
1931 Field Notes of the Culture of Vaitupu, Ellice Islands. New Plynouth, NZ: Thomas Avery & sons. 326 p. (Memoires of Polynesian Society. Vol. 9).
Kennedy, Patrick
1866 Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts. Collected and narrated by Patrick Kennedy. London: Macmillan and Co. XIV, 352 p.
1875 The Fireside Stories of Ireland. Dublin: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.; Edinburgh: John Menzies & Co. 174 p.
Keopo, John
1981 Kelaungiu: Ngakakala, Ngalue, Nga'ai. Stories from Luangilua, Ontong Java. Honiara: Solomon Islands National Museum. 96 p.
Ker, Annie
1910 Papuan Fairy Tales. London: MacMillan & Co. 149 p.
Kerbeuzec, H. de
1908 “Contes et légendes de Basse-Bretagne”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(11): 404.
Kercheval, George Truman
1893 "An Otoe and an Omaha tale". Journal of American Folklore 6(22):199–204.
Kern, R.
1900 "Dwerfverahlen uit den archipel, Soendasche verhalen." Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 42: 356-386.
1908 "Eenige Soendasche verahlen en vertelelsels". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 40 : 62-80.
Kerr, Justin
1997 The Maya Vase Book. A corpus of rollout photographs of Maya vases by Justin Kerr. Ed. by Barbara and Justin Kerr. Vol. 5. New York: Kerr Associates. P. 717-902.
Kesolei, Katherine
1971 Palauan Legends. No. 1. Katherine Kesolei, project director. [Koror:] The Palau Community Action Agency. 28 p.m.
1975 Palauan Legends. No. 2. Katherine Kesolei, project director. [Koror:] The Palau Community Action Agency. 54 p.
Kesteloot, Lolyan, Christian Barbey, & Siré Mamadou Ndongo
1985 Tyamaba, mythe peul et ses rapports avec le rite, l'histoir et la géographie. Dakar: Université de Dakar. 72 p. (Notes Africaines 185-186).
Kettunen, Lauri, & Paavo Siro
1935 Näytteitä vepsän murteista. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen seura. 193 s.
Kidder, Homer H.
1994 Ojibwa Narratives of Charcles and Charlotte Kawbawgam and Jaques LePique, 1893-1895. Recorded with Notes by Homer H. Kidder. Edited by Arthur P. Bourgeois. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. 166 p.
Kilpatrick, Jack Frederick, and Anna Gritts Kilpatrick
1964 Friends of Thunder. Folktales of the Oklahoma Cherokees. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 201 p.
1966 "Eastern Cherokee folktales: reconstructed from the field notes of Franz M. Olbrechts." Smithsonian Institution. Bureau of American Ethnology. Bull. 196. Anthropological Series, no. 80. pp. 379-470. Washington DC
Kim, Deborah
2017 Topics in the syntax of Sarikoli. Utrecht: LOT. 440 p.
Kimball, Geoffrey D.
2010 Koasati Traditional Narratives. Lincoln & London: The University of Nebraska Press. 303 p.
Kimmendade, Martin van de
1936 "Les Sandawe (Territoire du Tanganyika, Afrique)". Anthropos 31(3-4):395–416.
Kindaiti, Kyosuke
1941 Ainu Life and Legends. Tokyo: Board of Tourism Industry, Japanese Government Rail Ways. 84 p.
King, Lucas W.
1921 "Folk-tales from the Panjab". Folk-Lore 22(2):211–213.
1924 "Folk-tales from the Panjab". Folk-Lore 35(1):87–91.
1925 "Folk-tales from the Panjab". Folk-Lore 36(3):258–363.
1926 "Folk-tales from the Panjab". Folk-Lore 37(1):81–89.
1929 "Bhattani folktales". Folk-Lore 40(1):62–76.
King, Victor T.
1975 "Main outlines of Taman oral tradition". Sarawak Museum Journal 23(44):149-186.
Kingscote, Howard
1890 Tales of the Sun or Folklore of Southern India. Collected by Mrs. Howard Kingscote and pandit Natesa Sastri. London: W. H. Allen. 308 p.
Kinietz, Vernon
1947 Chippewa Village. The Story of Katikitegon. Bloomfield Fields, Mich.: Cranbrook Institute of Science. 259 p. (Cranbrook Institute of Science, Bull. 25).
Kinkaid, CA
1922 Tales of Old Sind. Madras: Everymans Press. 140 p.
1925 Folk Tales of Sind and Guzarat. Karachi: The Daily Gazette Press. 111 p.
Kippar, Pille
1986 Estnische Tiermärchen. Typen- und Variantenverzeichnis. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. F. F. Communications 102 (237). 220 S.
2002 Sugulaste muinasjutud. Valimik soome-ugri rahvaste jutte. Tallinn: Angestel. 279 lk.
2002 Sugulaste muinasjutud. Valimik soome-ugri rahvaste jutte. Tallinn: Angestel. 279 lk.
2010 Saagijagamine. Eesti muinasjutte loomadest ja Vanapaganast. Koostatud Pille Kippar. Tartu: Estonia Kirjandusmuuseum. 164 lk.
Kipuri, Naomi
1983 Oral Literature of the Maasai. Nairobi, Lusaka, Ibadan, London. 233 p.
Kirby, Jimmy
2007 Creation stories: uniting humanity to educe a holistic understanding of the African worldview. Paper presented to the 31st Annual National Council for Black Studies Conference, San Diego, California: March 17, 2007. 23 p.
Kirchhoff, Paul
1948 "The Caribbean Lowland tribes: the Mosquito, Sumo, Paya, and Jicaque." Julian Steward, ed. Handbook of South American Indians 4. The Circum-Caribbean Tribes. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 219-229.
Kirchner, Mark
1993 Sprichwörter der Kasachen. Übersetzt und bearbeitet von Mark Kirchner. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. (Turcologica. Bd. 15). 196 S.
Kirk, J.W.C.
1904 "Specimens of Somali tales". Folk-Lore 15(3):316–325.
1905 A Grammar of the Somali Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 216 p.
Kirtley, Bacil F.
1955 A Motif-Index of Polynesian, Melanesian, and Micronesian Narratives. Ph.D. thesis. Bloomington: Indiana University. 687 p.
1957 “A Bohol version of the Earth-Diver myth.” Journal of American Folklore 70(278):362.
1963 “The ear-sleepers: some permutations of a traveler’s tale.” Journal of American Folklore 76(300):119–130.
1972 “Pigafetta's account of the ear-sleepers”. Journal of American Folklore 85(338):374.
Kirtley, Bacil F., and Samuel H. Elbert
1973 "Animal Stories from Rennell and Bellona". Journal of Polynesian Society 82:241–265.
Kitao, Kouichi
2002 Star Lore of Japan. The Starscape of a People. Trans. by Hideo Fujii. Amherst, Mass.: Ama River Publishing. 60 p.
Kizza, Immaculate N.
2010 The Oral Tradition of the Baganda of Uganda: a study and anthology of legends, myths, epigrams and folktales. Jefferson (North Carolina), London: McFarland. 208 p.
Kizyzanowski, Julian
1958 "Two Old-Polish folktales". Fabula 2(1-2):83-93.
Klah, Hasteen
1938 Tleji or Yehbechai Myth retold in shorter form from the myth by Mary C. Wheelwright. Santa Fe: Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art. Bulletin 1.
1960 Navajo Creation Myth told by Hasteen Klah and rewritten in a shorter form by Mary C. Wheelwright. Santa Fe: Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art. Bulletin 6. 26 p.
Klah, Hasteen, and Hasteen Gahni
1951 Myth of Mountain Chant told by Hasteen Klah and Beauty Chant told by Hasteen Gahni. Recorded and retold in shorter form by Mary C. Wheelwright. Santa Fe: Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art. Bullet at 5.22 p.m.
Klaus, Vaino
1995 Lapi muinasjutte. Tõlkinud ja koostanud Väino Klaus. Tallinn: Perioodika. 64 lk.
Klein, Cecelia F.
1982 “Woven heaven, tangled earth: a weaver's paradigm of the Mesoamerican cosmos.” Anthony F. Aveni & Gary Urton, eds. Ethnoastronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences , Vol. 385. pp. 1-35.
2000 "The devil and the skirt. An iconographic inquiry into the pre-Hispanic nature of the tzitzimine." Ancient Mesoamerica 11(1):1–26.
Klein, Jacob
1990 "The 'Bane' of Humanity: A Lifespan of One Hundred Twenty Years." Acta Sumerologica 12: 57–70.
Klein, Robert
1946 Michel der Mann und andere finnische Volksmärchen. Erstmals in deutscher Sprache von Dr. Robert Klein, Kupperheim: E. F. Krehbiel. 95 S.
Kleivan, Inge
1971 Why Is the Raven Black? An Analysis of an Eskimo Myth. København : Munksgaard. 52 p. (Acta Arctica 17).
Kleiweg de Zwaan, JP
1916 “Dierenverhalen en dieren-bijgeloof bij de inlanders van den Indischen Archipel.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 71(3-4): 447-471.
Klimburg, Max
1999 The Kafirs of the Hindu Kush. Art and Society of the Waigal and Ashkun Kafirs. Vol. 2. Stuttgart: Steiner. 192 p.
Klimo, Michel
1898 Contes & Legends de Hongrie. Paris: Maisonneuve. 307 p.
Klingenheben, August 1st
1920 "Eine amharische form der Wiedererkennungsgeschichte der Placidas-Legende". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 10(3):181–208.
1944 "Die Mande-Völker und ihre Sprachen". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 34(1):1–23.
Klintberg, Bentley
2010 The Types of the Swedish Folk Legends. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 501 p. ( FF Communications, vol. 147, no. 300).
2013 "Trois contes étiologiques sur des oiseaux: l'hirondelle, le plongeon et la gélinette de boie." Contes et légendes Étiologiues dans l'óspace Européen. Sous la direction de Galina Kabakova. Paris. Pippa, Flies France. P. 111-120.
Klipple, May Augusta
1992 African Folktales with Foreign Analogies. New York, London: Garland Publishing. 471 p.
Klokke, A.H., Klokke-Coster, A., & M. Saha
1988 Ngaju-Dayak dierverhalen. Orale literatuur uit Midden-Kalimantan. Dordrech, Providence: Foris Publications. 79 s.
Kloos, Peter
1969 "Female initiation among the Maroni River Caribs". American Anthropologist 71:898–905.
Knappert, Jan
1977a Bantu Myths and Other Tales. Translated and annotated by Jan Knappert. Leiden: E. J. Brill. 181 p.
1977b Myths and Legends of Indonesia. Singapore, Kuala Lumpur, Hong Kong: Heinemann Educational Books (Asia). 198 p.
1997 Lexikon der Afrikanischen Mythologie. Mythen, Sagen und Legenden von A – Z. Weyarn: Seehamer Verlag. 368 S.
1999 Mythology and folklore in South-East Asia. Selangor, Malaysia; Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. 315 p.
Knight, Arthur Lee
1913 Told in the Indian Twilight: Mahratta Fairy Tales. London: G. Allen & Co. 144 p.
Knoop, Otto
1885 Volkssagen, Erzählungen, Aberglauben, Gebräuche und Märchen aus dem östlichen Hinterpommern. Posen: Velag von Joseph Jolowicz. 240 S.
1893 Sagen und Erzählungen aus der Provintz Posen. Posen: Eigenthum der Gesellschaft. 363 S.
1909 Posener Märchen. Ein Beitrag zur Heimat- und Volkskunde der Provinz Posen. Lissa: Comenius-Drukerei. 29 S.
1916 “Polnische Märchen aus der Provinz Posen”. Zeitschrift des Vereins für Völkerkunde 26: 207-208.
Knörr, Henrike
2001 “Astronomy and Basque language”. Fontes linguae vasconum. Studia et documenta 33(88): 403-416
Knowles, J. Hinton
1885 A Dictionary of Kashmiri Proverbs and Sayings. Bombay: Education Society's Press. 263 p.
1887 "Kashmiri riddles". Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 125-154.
1888 Folk-Tales of Kashmir. London: Trübner & Co. 510 p.
Knox, Robert H.
1923 "A Blackfoot version of the Magic Flight". Journal of American Folklore 36(142):401–403.
Knust, Hermann
1866 "Italienische Märchen". Jahrbuch für Romanische und Englische Literatur 7: 381-401.
Koch, Sigrid
1966 Erzählungen aus der Südsee. Sagen und Märchen von den Gilbert- und Ellice-Inseln. Berlin: Museum für Volkerkunde. 123 S.
Koch-Grunberg, Theodore
1910 Zwei Jahre unter den Indianer. Bd . 2. Stuttgart and Berlin: Ernst Wasmuth. 416 S.
1921 Indianermärchen aus Südamerika. Jena: Diederichs. 344 S.
1923 Ethnographie. Vom Roroima zum Orinoco, Vol. 3. Stuttgart: D. Reimer. 466 S.
1924 Mythen und Legenden der Taulipang und Arekuna Indianer. Vom Roroima zum Orinoco, Vol. 2. Stuttgart : Dietrich Reimer Verlag . 313 S.
Kochar, VK
1966 “Village deities of the Santal and associated rituals.” Anthropos 61(1-2):267–293.
Koekemoer, Gerhard P.
2007 Lightning Design in an African Content. Submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Magister technologiae: performing arts technology. Department of Entertainment Technology, Faculty of the Arts, Tshwane University of Technology. Pretoria ao: Tshwane University of Technology. 202 p.
Koelewijn, Cees & Peter Rivière
1987 Oral Literature of the Trio Indians of Surinam. Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde. Caribbean Series 6. Dordrecht and Providence: Foris Publications. 312 p.
Koelle, SV
1854 African Native Literature, or Proverbs, Tales, & Historical Fragments in the Kanuri or Bornu Language. London: Church Missionary House. 434 p.
Koenig, Samuel
1936 “Cosmogonic beliefs of the Hutsuls.” Folk-Lore 47(4):368–373.
Kogan, Leonid
2015 Genealogical Classification of Semitic. The Lexical Isoglosses. Berlin. 734 p.
Kohl-Larsen, Ludwig
1956a Das Zauberhorn. Märchen und Tiergeschichten der Tindiga. Eisenach, Kassel: Erich Röth Verlag. 164 S.
1956b Das Elefantenspiel. Mythen, Riesen- und Stammessagen. Volkserzählungen der Tindiga. Eisenach, Kassel: Erich Röth Verlag. 236 S.
1963 Das Kürbisungeheuer und die Ama'irmi. Ostafrikanische Riesengeschichten. Kassel: Erich Roth Verlag. 212 S.
1982 Das Haus der Trolle. Märchen aus Lappland. Kassel: Erich Roth Verlag. 203 S.
Kohl-Larsen, Ludwig, & AB Allenbach
1937 "Issansu-Märchen". Baessler-Archiv 20(1-2):1-71.
Kohler, Reinhold
1881 “Perché gli uomini non sanno piú quando devono morire.” Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. Rivista trimestrale (Bologna: Forni editore) 1: 71-72.
1900 Kleinere Schriften zur erzählenden Dichtung des Mittelalters. Berlin: Verlag von Emil Felber. Bd. 2. XII, 700 S.
Köhler, Ulrich
1977a "Vorläufer der heutigen Menschen und Weltalter: Diskussion eines Mythos auf Maya-Tzotzil". Paideuma 23:265–276.
1977b Čonbilal Č'ulelal. Grundformen mesoamerikanischer Kosmologie und Religion in einem Gebetstext auf Maya-Tzotzil. Wiesbaden : Franz Steiner Verlag GMLH. 171 S.
Kohlrusch, C.
1854 Schweitzerisches Sagenbuch. Leipzig: Rob Hoffmann. 424 S.
Kõiva, Mare
2011 Estonia loitsud. Tallinn: Pegasus. 296 lk.
K'Okiri, L.G. Oguda
1970 So They Say. Luo Folktales. Nairobi, Dar Es Salam, Kampala: East Africa Literature Bureau. 164 p.
Kolata, Alan
1984 "The tree, the king and the cosmos. Aspects of tree symbolism in Ancient Mesoamerica." Field Museum of Natural History Bulletin 55(3):11–19.
Kolberg, Oskar
1889 Pokucie . Obraz etnograficzny. Skre ś lil Oskar Kolberg . T. 4. Krak ó w : drukarnia uniwersytetu Jagiello ń skiego . 328 s .
1890a Chełmskie: obraz etnograficzny. Tom I. Kraków: drukarnia uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego. xi , 368 s.
1890b Che ł mskie : obraz etnograficzny . Krak ó w : drukiem W ł. L. Anczyca i sp ół ki . Tom II . x , 266 s .
1964 Dzie ł a wszystkie . T. 34. Che ł mskie . Cz . II . Wroc ł aw , Pozna ń: Polskie wydawnictwo muzyczne ; Ludowa sp ół dzielnia wydawnicza . X , 268 s .
K olbuszewski , E . K .
1895 " Gwiazdy i grzyby w wierzieniach ludu ". Lud, T.I.
Konakov , ND and others
2003 Komi Mythology. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó; Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. 436 p.
Köngäs, Elli Kaija
1960 “The Earth-Diver (Th. A 812).” Ethnohistory 7(2):151–180.
Konov, Stan
1903 "Notes on the Maghi dialect of the Chittagong Hill Tracts." Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländisher Gesellschaft 57(1):1–12.
1913 Bashgali dictionary. An analysis of Colonel J. Davidson's notes on the Bashgali language. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal. (Published as extra No. to the Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, NS, vol. IX, 1913). VII, 307 p.
Conrad, Walter
1961 Die "Kanaken" des Tschadsees. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der geistigen Welt der Buduma". Veröffentlichungen des Museum für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 11: 352-361.
Kooi, Jurjen van der
1984 Volksverhalen en Friisland. Ph.D. thesis. Groningen: Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen. 701 p.
2006 “Sonne bringt es an den Tag.” Enzyklopädie des Märchens. Bd 12, Lieferung 2. Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 882-883.
Kooijman, Simon
1984 Art, Art Objects, and Ritual in the Mimika Culture. Leiden: E. J. Brill. 173 p. (Mededelingen van het Rijksmuseum voor Volkkerkunde, Leiden 24).
Kootz-Kretschmer, Elise
1932 "Safwa- und Nyixa-Texte". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 22 (1931-1932): 241-274.
Koppers, Walter
1930 “Der Hund in der Mythologies der zirkumpazifischen Völker.” Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik. Jg. 1. Wien. S. 359-399.
1948 Die Bhil in Zentralindien. Horn-Wien: Verlag Ferdinand Berger. 355 S.
Koppers, Wilhelm, & Leonard Jungblut
1976 Bowmen of Mid-India. Vol. 1. Wien: Institut für Völkerkunde der Universität Wien. (Acta ethnologica et linguistica 33). 289 p.
Korotayev, Andrey, Yuri Berezkin, Artem Kozmin, & Alexandra Arkhipova
2006 "Return of the white raven: postdiluvial reconnaissance motif A2234.1.1 reconsidered." Journal of American Folklore 119(472):203–235.
Koru, Peter Kanere, & Ginette Gullivan
1986 Iango Mai Kiribati. Stories from Kiribati. University of South Pacific. Suwa, Fiji. 96 p.
Korytko, Emil
1839 Şlovénşke péşmi, krajnskiga naróda. Vol. 1. ljubljana: atisnil jih je, in na prodaj jih ima J. Blasnik. 260 s.
Koskimies, August V., & Toivo I. Itkonen
2019 Inari Sámi Folklore. Stories from Aanaar. Revised by Lea Laitinen, edited and translated by Tim Frandy. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. 249 p.
Kössler-Ilg, Bertha
1982 Indianermärchen aus den Kordilleren. Märchen der Araukaner. Köln: Diedericks. 197 S.
Kotturan, George
1976 Folk Tales of Sikkim. New Dehli: Sterling Publishers. 115 p.
Koutekissa, Grégoire, & Cyr Marc Koutekissa
2003 Contes et légendes de Congo. Paris: Flies France. 191 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Kovachova Rivera de Rosales, Valeria, Bohdan Ulašin, & Zuzana Fraternova
2012 Cuentos eslovacos de tradición oral. Madrid: Ediciones Xorki. 241 p.
Kovacs, Agnes
1986 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 7/A. Magyar tündérmesék típusai: AaTh 1350-1429. Budapest: MTA Néprajzi Kutató Csoport. 319 p.
1987 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 1. Magyar tündérmesék típusai: AaTh 1-299. Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 302 p.
Kovács, Agnes, & Katalin Benedek
1990a Magyar népmesekatalógus. 6. A rátótiádák típusmutatója. A magyar falucsúfolók típusai (AaTh 1200-1349). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 469 p.
1990b Magyar nepmesekatalógus. 8. A magyar hazugságmesék katalógusa (AaTh 1875-1999). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 278 p.
1990c Magyar népmesekatalógus. 9. Kilencedik kötet. A magyar formulamesék katalógusa (AaTh 2000-2399). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 461 p.
Ko'w, Shas, Glenn Ayres, Benjamin Colby, and Lore Colby
1989 "El descubrimiento de maiz en Paxil". Tlalocán 11:301–326.
Kowata, Kinuko, Terry More, Donna K Stonem & Bernice Joash
1999 A Collection of Marshallese Folktales. Majuro, Republic of the Marshall Islands: Alele Museum, Library & National Archives. 73 p.
Koyasan
1992 Koyosan. Trans. by David L. Gardiner. Koyasan: Head Temple Kongobuji. 78 p.
Kracke, Waud M.
1992 "He who dreams. The nocturnal source of transformations power in Kawahiv shamanism." E. Jean Matteson Langdon & Gerhard Baer, eds. Portals of Power. Shamanism in South America. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. pp. 127-148.
Krainz, Richard
1880 Mythen und Sagen aus dem Steirischen Hochlande. Graz: Karl Jilg. 434 S.
Kramer, Augustin
1929 Palau. Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographies: B. Mikronesien. Bd 3. Teilband 4. Abteilung VII: Geschichten und Gesänge. Abteilung VIII : Botanischer, Zoologischer und Palauwörter-Index. Hamburg: De Gruyter.
1937 Zentralkarolinen. I. Halbband: Lámotrek-Gruppe – Oleai – Feis. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co. 413 S. (Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographies: B. Mikronesien. Bd 10).
1994 The Samoa Islands. An Outline of a Monograph with Particular Consideration of German Samoa. Translated by Dr. Theodore Verhaaren. Vol. 1. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press. 706 p.
Krämer, Augustin, & Hans Nevermann
1938 Ralik-Ratak (Marshall-Inseln). Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter. 304 S.
Kramer, Samuel
1945 Enki and Ninḫursag: A Sumerian "Paradise" Myth. New Haven: American School of Oriental Research. (Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research. Supplementary Studies. Vol. 1). 40 p.
Kramrish, Stella
1992 The Presence of Śiva. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 514 p.
Krappe, Alexander Haggerty
1924 "Contes slaves de la Macédonie Sud-Orientale: Étude linguistique; textes et tradition: Notes de Folklore. Par André Mazon. Paris: Librarie Ancienne Honoré Champion." Folklore 35(3):293–297.
1930 The Science of Folk-Lore. London: Methuen & Co. 344 p.
1938 La Genèse des Mythes. Paris: Payot. 357 p.
1940 "The lunar frog". Folk-Lore 51(3):161–171.
1942 “Guiding animals”. Journal of American Folklore 55(218):229–246.
1946 "A Solomon legend among the Indians of the North Pacific." Journal o f American Folklore 59(233):309–314.
Kraszewski, Joseph Ignacy
1894 Wybór pism. Oddział X. Studya i szkice literackie. Warszawa: własność, nakład i druk S. Lewentala. 962 s.
Kratz, Ernst Ultich
1973 Indonesische Märchen. Herausgegeben und aus dem Indonesischen übertragen von Ernst Ulrich Kratz. Köln: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. 292 S.
Krause, Aurel
1989 The Tlingit Indians. Results of a Trip to the New Coast of America and the Bering Strait. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 310 p. (Originally published as Die Tlingit-Indianer. J ena, 1885).
Krause, Fritz
1911 In die Wildnissen Brasiliens. Bericht und Ergebnisse der Lei pziger Araguaya-Expedition 1908. Leipzig: R. Voigtländer's Verlag. 512 S.
Krauskopff, Gesèle
1987 "La feminité des poissons. Un motif aquatique du mythe d'origine et des chants de mariage tharu (Népal)." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 22:13-28.
Krauss, Friedrich Salomon
1885 Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven. Wien: Alfred Holder. 681 S.
1890 Volksglaube und die religiöser Brauch der Südslaven. Vorwiegend nach einigen Ermittlungen. Münster: Aschendorffschen Buchhandlung. 176 S.
1908 Slavische Volksvorschungen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Helms. 431 S.
Krauss, Michael E.
1982 In Honor of Eyak. The Art of Anna Nelson Harry. Fai rbanks: University of Alaska, Alaska Native Language Center. 157 p.
Krebernik, Manfred
1995 "Mondgott. AI" Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Hrsg. von DO Edzard. Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. Bd. 8. S. 360-369.
Kremnitz, Mite
1882 Rumänische Märchen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich. 295 S.
Krenak , Ailton
2003 Interview by the author with Ailton Krenak (Botocudo leader, Minas Gerais) during his visit to St. Petersburg, 10/25/2003.
Krenov, Julia
1951 "Legends from Alaska". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 40:173–195.
Kretschmar, Monica
1985 Märchen und Schwänke aus Mustang (Nepal). Sankt Augustin: VGH Wissenschaft Verlag. 328 S.
Kretschmer, Paul
1919 Neugriechische Märchen. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 343 S.
Krickeberg, Walter
1928a Märchen der Azteken und Inkaperuaner, Maya und Muisca. Übersetzt, eingeleitet und erläutert von W. Krickeberg. Jena: Diedericks. 404 S.
1928b "Mexikanisch-Peruanische Parallelen. Ein Überblick und eine Ergänzung". Festschrift PW Schmidt. Wien. S. 378-393.
Krieger, Carlo
1998 “Le monde de Coyote”. Robby MC Murtry. Exposition. Galeries d'Art Lucien Schweitzer. Luxembourg. Editions Lucien Schweitzer. P. 15-31.
Christensen, Evald Tang
1892 Danske sagn, som de har lydt i folkemunde. 1 Afdeling. Bj ӕ rgfolk. Kjøbenhavn: Århus. 460 p.
Kroeber, Alfred Louis
1899 "Tales of the Smith Sound Eskimo". Journal of American Folklore 12(46): 166-182.
1900 "Cheyenne tales". Journal of American Folklore 13(50):161–190.
1901 "Ute tales". Journal of American Folklore 14(53): 252-285.
1906a "Wishosk myths". Journal of American Folklore 19(69):85-107.
1906b "Two myths of the Mission Indians". Journal of American Folklore 19(75):309–321.
1906c "Earthquakes". Journal of American Folklore 19(75):322-323.
1906d "Indian opinions of the earthquake of April, 1906". Journal of American Folklore 19(75):324-325.
1907a " Indian myths of South Central California". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 4(4):167-250 (Costanoan myths republished in Heizer 1974:71-74).
1907b "Gros Ventre myths and tales". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 1 (part 3):55-139.
1907c The Arapaho. Vol. IV. Religion. New York. (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 18, part 4, p. 279-454).
1908a "Origin tradition of the Chemehuevi". Journal of American Folklore 21(81-82):240-242.
1908b “Ethnology of the Gros Ventre”. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 1(4):141-281.
1908c "Catch-words in American mythology". Journal of American Folklore 21(81-82):222-227.
1908d "Notes on California folklore". Journal of American Folklore 21(80):35-39.
1911 "The languages of the coast of California north of San Francisco" . University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 9:273-435 .
1919 "Sinkyone tales". Journal of American Folklore 32(124):346–351.
1925 Handbook of the Indians of California. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull.78. Washington DC 637 p.
1931 The Seri. Highland Park, Los Angeles. 60 p. (Southwestern Museum Papers, no. 6.).
1932a "The Patwin and their neighbors". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 29(4):253-423.
1932b "Yuki myths". Anthropos 27(5-6):905-939.
1935 Walapai Ethnography. Menasha. 293 p. American Anthropological Association, Memoires, No.42.
1944 Peruvian Archeology in 1942. New York: Viking Fund. 151 p. (Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology 4).
1946 "A Ka rok Orpheus myth". Journal of American Folklore 59(231):13-19.
1948 Seven Mohave Myths. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press. (Anthropological Records. Vol. 11. No.1.). 70 p.
1972 More Mohave Myths. Berkeley & Los Angeles: Universit y of California Press. Anthropological Records. Vol. 27. 160 p.
1976 Yurok Myths. Berkeley: University of California Press. 488 p.
Kroeber, Alfred Louis, and Edward Winslow Gifford
1949 "World renewal. A cult system of Native Northern California." University of California Anthropological Records 13(1):1–154.
1980 Karok Myths. Berkeley: University of California Press. 380 p.
Kroeber, Henriette Rothschild
1908 "Wappo myths". Journal of American Folklore 21(82):321–323.
1909 "Papago Coyote tales". Journal of American Folklore 22(85):339–342.
1912 "Traditions of the Papago Indians". Journal of American Folklore 25(96):95-105.
Kroeff, Justus M. van der
1952 "Rice legends of Indonesia". Journal of American Folklore 65(233):49-55.
Kronenberg, Andreas
1958 Die Teda von Tibesti. Horn – Wien: Verlag Ferdinand Berger. 160 S.
1959 "Some notes on the religion of the Nyimang". Kush. Journal of the Sudan Antiquities Service 7:197-213.
1972 Logik und Leben. Kulturelle Relevanz der Didinga und Longarim, Sudan. Wisebaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 191 S. (Studien zur Kulturkunde, Bd 28).
Kropey, Monica
2003 "Cosmology and deities in S lovene folk narrative and song tradition." Studia mythologica slavica 6:121-148.
2012 Supernatural Beings from Slovenian Myth and Folktales. Translated by Nives Sulič Dular and Valentina Batagelj. Ljubljana: ZRC Publishing in association with the Institute of Slovenian Ethnology at ZRC SAZU. 284 p. (Studia Mythologica Slavica, Sepplementum 6).
Kroskrity, Paul V.
1985 "Growing with stories: line, verse, and genre in an Arizona Tewa text." Journal of Anthropological Research 41(2):183–199.
Krug, Adolph N.
1912 "Bulu tales from Kamerun, West Africa". Journal of American Folklore 25(96):106-124.
Krupnik, Igor, & Lars Krutak
2002 Akuzílleput Igaqullghet. Our Words Put to Paper. Sourcebook in St. Lawrence Island Yupik Heritage and History. Compiled by Igor Krupnik and Lars Krutak. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution, National Museum of Natural History, Arctic Studies Center. Contributions to Circumpolar Anthropology 3. 464 p.
Kruse, Albert
1934 "Mundurucu moieties". Primitive Man 7(4):51–57.
1946 "Erzählungen der Tapajos-Mundurukú". Anthropos 41-49(4-6):614-656.
1952 "Karusakaybë, der Vater der Mundurukú". Anthropos 46(5-6):915-932, 47(5-6):992-1018.
1955 "Pura, das höchste Wesen der Arikéna". Anthropos 50(1–3):404–416.
Kruijt, Albertus Christiaan
1906 Het animisme in den Indischen archipel. 's-Gravenhage: M. Nijhoff. 541 s.
Kruyt (Kruijt), Albertus Christiaan
1938 De West-Toradjas op Midden-Celebes. Deel II. Amsterdam: N. V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. 630 p. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe reeks, Deel 40.
Cryptadia
1888 Kryptadia. Recueil de documents pour servir à l'étude des traditions populaires. Vol. IV. Darmstadt: G. Otto. 400 p.
1898 Kryptadia. Recueil de documents pour servir à l'étude des traditions populaires. Vol. V. Paris: H. Welter. 400 p.
1899 Kryptadia. Recueil de documents pour servir à l'étude des traditions populaires. Vol. VI. Paris: H. Welter. 398 p.
1907 Kryptadia. Recueil de documents pour servir à l'étude des traditions populaires. Vol. X. Paris: H. Welter. 368 p.
Krzyzanowski, Julian
1947 Polska baika ludowa w układzie systematycznym. II. Baśń magyczna. Warszawa: Nakładem towarzystwa naukowego warszawskiego. 218 s.
1962 Polska baika narodowa. T. 1. Wrocław, Warszawa, Kraków: Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk. 316 s.
1963 Polska baika narodowa. T. 2. Wrocław, Warszawa, Kraków: Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk. 333 s.
1980 Szkice folklorystyczne. Tom II. W krȩgu pieśni, w krainie bajki. Krawówo Wydawnictwo literackie. 395 s.
Kubary, Jan Stanislav
1873 " Die Palau-Inseln in der Südsee". Journal des Museum Godeffroy ( Hamburg ) I (4): 177-238.
Kuehne Heyder, Nicola, & Joaquín A. Muñoz Mendoza
1993 Huaxteca. Arte Antiguo. San Luis Potosí: Fundación Eduard Seler. 47 p.
Kuhn, Adalbert
1843 Märkische Sagen und Märchen nebst einem Anhange von Gebräuchen und Aberglauben. Berlin: G. Reimer. 388 S.
1859a Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen, Erster Theil. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. 376 S.
1859b Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen, Zweite Theil. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. 316 S.
Kuhn, Adalbert, & Wilhelm Schwartz
1848 Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Meklenburg, Pommern, der Mark, Sachsen, Thüringen, Braunschweig, Hannover, Oldenburg und Westfalen. Aus dem Munde des Volkes gesammelt und herausgegeben von A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. XLII, 560 S.
Kuhn, Alfred
1936 "Sonne und Mond in den Mythen der Indochinesen". Artibus Asiae 6(1-2):73-90.
Kuhn, Carolus Gottlob
1826 Claudii Galeni opera omnia. Lipsiae: Libraria Car. Cnoblochii. 1007 p. T. XII. (Medicorum Graecorum opera quae exstant. Vol. XII).
Kühne, Heinz
1955 "Der Jaguar im Zwillingsmythus der Chiriguano und dellen Beziehung zu anderen Stämmen der Neuen Welt." Archiv für Völkerjunde 10:16-135.
1967 "El jaguar en el mito de los héroes mellizo s (sol y luna). Tribu amuesha (Perú Oriental). Runa 10:311-318.
Kuhr, Uwe
1993 Arabische Märchen aus Syrien. Herausgegeben und aus dem Arabischen übersetzt von Uwe Kuhr. Frankfurt am Mein, Leipzig: Insel Verlag. 504 S.
Kuipers, Aert Hendrik
1967 The Squamish Language. The Hague & Paris: Mouton. 407 p.
1969 The Squamish Language. II. The Hague & Paris: Mouton. 98 p.
1989 A Report on Shuswap with a Squamish Lexical Appendix. Paris: Société d'Études Linguistiques et Anthropologiques de France. 249 p.
Kumar, Ann
2009 Globalizing the Prehistory of Japan. Language, genes and civilization. London, New York: Routledge. 208 p.
Kumu, Umúsin Panlõn, and Tolamãn Kenhiri
1980 A Mitologia Heróica dos Indios Desãna. São Paulo: Livraria Cultura Editora. 239 p.
Kundozerova, Maria ( Kundozerova , Maria Vladimirovna )
2015 “ The Concept of the World Creation in Karelian Epic Songs ”. The Retrospective Method Network Newsletter 9: 132-136.
Kúnos, Ignász
1896 Turkish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales collected by Dr. Ignász Kúnos, translated from the Hungarian version by R. Nisbet Bain. London: Lawrence and Bullen. 275 p.
1901 "Roumanian Fairy Tales". Turkish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales collected by Dr. Ignász Kúnos, translated from the Hungarian version by R. Nisbet Bain. London: Lawrence and Bullen. P. 207-275.
1913 Foury-Four Turkish Fairy Tales. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Co. 363 p.
Kunst, J.
1915 "Some animal fables of the Chuj Indians ". Journal of American Folklore 28(110):353-357.
Kunstmann, John G.
1994 “The Bird That Fouls Its Nest”. The Wisdom of Many: Essays on the Proverb, edited by Wolfgang Mieder and Alan Dundes. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994. pp. 190-210. First published in Southern Folklore Quarterly 3 (1939): 75–91.
Kunzang Choden
1997 Bhutanese tales of the yeti. Bangkok: White Lotus Press. 150 p.
Kunze, Cornelie
1990 Der dankbare Affe. Märchen aus Kamerun. Herausgeber, Bearbeiter und Nachtwortautor Cornelie Kunze. Leipzig und Weimer: Gustav Kiepenheuer Verlag. 251 S.
Cooper, Hilda
1947 An African Aristocracy. Rank among the Swazi. London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press. 251 p.
1952 The Swazi. London: International African Institute. 89 p.
Kuperjanov, Andres
2001 "Linnutee". Mäetagused 16:107–116.
2003 Eesti taevas. Uskumusi ja tõlgendusi. Tartu: Eesti Folkloori Instituut. 208 lk.
2010 "The Churl's Wagon". Folklore (Tartu) 44:51-60 .
2010b "Sandivanker". Mäetagused 46: 53-62.
2012 "Paarist astronomilisest argiuskumustest". Paar Sammukest. Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum aastaraamat 2009. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandusmuuseum. P. 109-126.
2014 “The Churl's wagon”. Folklore Studies. Mission Possible. Dedicated to the 90th Anniversary of the Archives of Latvian Folklore. Tartu: Estonian Literary Museum. P. 161-170.
Kupiszewski, Władysław
1974 Polskie słownictwo z zakresu astronomii i miar czasu. Stan obecny, historia i związki słowiańskie. Warszawa: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1974. – 168 s.
Kuramochi, Yosuke, and Juan Luis Nass
1991 Mitología Mapuche. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 264 p.
Kurdovanidze, Teimuraz
2000 The Index of Georgian Folktale Plot Types. Tbilisi: Merani. 109 p.
Kurtik, Gennay, & Alexander Militarev
MS “Once more on the origin of Semitic and Greek star names: an astronomic-etymological approach updated.” MS. 27 p.
Kutscher, Gerdt
1950 Chimu; eine Altindianische Hochkultur. Berlin: Mann . 110 S., 80 Taf.
1954 Nordperuanische Keramik. Berlin: Mann. 80 S., 80 Taf.
1983 Nordperuanische Gefässmalereien des Moche-Stils. München: Verlag CH Bech. 65 S., 320 Abb.
Kuusi, Matti
1957 Regen bei Sonnenschein. Zur Weltgeschichte einer Redensart. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 420 p. (FF Communications, vol. 69, no. 171).
1969 "The woodpecker that helped people out of the tree." Temenos, Studies in Comparative Religion, 4: 67-75.
1982 "Ein estnisches Mythenrelikt". Folklorica: Festschrift for Feliz J. Oinas. Ed. Egle Victoria Zygas and Peter Voorheis. Bloomington: Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies. P. 155-164. (Indiana University Uralic and Altaic Series, vol. 141).
Kvideland, Reimund, & Henning K. Sehmsdorf, eds.
1988 Scandinavian folk belief and legend. Edited by Reimund Kvideland & Henning K. Sehmsdorf. Minneapolis and London: University of Minnesota Press. (The Nordic Series. Vol. 15). 430 p.
La Barre, Weston
1966 "The Aimara". Journal of America Folklore 79(311):130–144.
La Farge , Olivier, and Douglas Byers
1931 The Year Bearer's People. Middle American Research Series, Publication No.3. New Orleans. 379 p.
1947 Santa Eulalia. The Religion of a Cuchumatán Indian Town. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 211 p.
La Flesche , Francis
1928 "The Osage tribe: two versions of the child-naming rite. Smithsonian Institution, 43rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1925-1926):29-164. Washington DC
1930 "The Osage Tribe". Smithsonian Institution, 45th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1927-1928):523-833. Washington DC
Laade, Wolfgang
1970 "Examples of the language of Sebai Island, Torres Strait". Anthropos 65(1–2):271–277.
1971 Oral Traditions and Written Documents on the History and Ethnography of the Northern Torres Strait Islands. Saibai – Dauan – Boigu. Vol. 1. Adi – Myths, Legends, Fairy Tales collected and edited by Wolfgang Laade. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 128 S.
Labèrnia, Pere
1865 Diccionari de la llengua catalana ab la correspondencia castellana y llatina. Barcelona: Espasa Germans. T. 2. 826 p.
Labouret, H.
1952 La Langue des Peuls ou Foulbé. Dakar: Institut Français d'Afrique Noire. 286 p. (Mémoires de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, No. 16).
Labuan, the Bishop of
1863 “On the wild tribes of the North-West coast of Borneo.” Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, NS, 2: 24-34.
Laco ste-Dujardin, Camille
2005 Dictionnaire de la culture berbère en Kabylie. Paris: Éditions La Découverte. 395 p.
Lacy, Norris J.
2010 Lancelot-Grail: The Old French Arthurian Vulgate and Post-Vulgate in Translation. Ed. by Norris J. Lacy. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. Vol. VII. The Death of Arthur. Translated by Norris J. Lacy. 150 p.
Lafkioui, Mena, & Gustave Mercier
2002 Contes berbères chaouis de l'Aurès. Köln: Rudiger Koppe Verlag. 163 p. (Berber Studies. Vol. 3).
Læstadius, Lars Levi
2002 Fragments of Lappish Mythology. Beverton, ON, Canada: Aspasia Books. 335 p. (Trans. from Swedish: Fragmenter i Lappska Mythologen. Åbo, 1997. NIF Publications 39).
Lagae, CR
1920 “Les azande sont-ils animistes?” Sudan Notes and Records 3(3): 143-156.
Lagercrantz, Eliel
1957 Lappische Volksdichtung I. West- und Südlappische Texte. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 216 S. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 112).
1958 Lappische Volksdichtung II . Lyngenlappische, Nordwestlappische und Westfjordlappische Texte. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 244 S. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 117).
1959 Lappische Volksdichtung I II . Seelappische Texte des Varangergebiets. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 256 S. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 117).
1960 Lappische Volksdichtung IV. Seelappische Gesangsmotive des Varangergebiets. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 208 S. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 122).
1961 Lappische Volksdichtung V. See- und Skolte-lappische Texte des südlichen Varangergebiets. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura. 208 S. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 124).
Lagercrantz, Sture
1940 "Der Donnerkeil im afrikanischen Volksglauben". Ethnologiska Studier 10:1–40.
1952 "The Milky Way in Africa". Ethnos 17:64-72.
1964 “Traditional beliefs in Africa concerning meteors, comets and shooting stars.” Festschrift für Ad.J. Jensen. Herausgegeben von Eike Haberland, Meinhard Schuster und Helmut Straube. Teil 1. München: Klaus Renner Verlag. S. 319-329.
Lahiri, Nayanjot
2015 Ashoka in Ancient India. Harvard University Press. 408 p.
Lahiri, Ajoy Kumar
1984 Vedic Vṛtr a. Delhi, Varanasi, Patna, Madras: Motilal Banarsidass. 266 p.
Lahoussois, Aimée
2002 Aspects of the Grammar of the Thulung Rai: an endangered Himalayan language. Ph.D. dissertation. Berkeley: University of California. 390 p.
Laidlaw, Geo. E.
1915 “Ojibwa myths and tales.” Ontario Ministry of Education Annual Archaeological Report (1915). Reprint. P. 3-24.
Laidlaw, GM
1906 “The story of Kherudin”. Strait Branch Royal Asiatic Society Journal 46: 27-57.
Laird, Carobeth
1974a "Chemehuevi religious beliefs and practices." The Journal of California Anthropology 1(1):19–25.
1974b "The buffalo in Chemehuevi folklore". The Journal of California Anthropology 1(2):220–224.
1975 "Two Chemehuevi teaching myths". The Journal of California Anthropology 2(1):25-33.
1976 The Chemehuevis. Banning, California: Malki Museum Press. 374 p.
Lajoie, Patrice
2013 "Le hérisson et l'abeille dans les Balkans. À propos du mythe de l'orogenèse". Contes et Légendes Étiologiques dans l'Espace Européen, Galina Kabakova ed. Paris: Flies France. P. 121-134.
2014 « Balor et Yspaddaden Penkawr de par le monde. À propos du motif F571.1.” Nouvelle Mythologie Comparée 2: 1-51.
2018 “The storm god and the hunter: a fragment of an old Balto-Slavic epos?”. Studia Mythologica Slavica 21: 27-37.
Lakat'ui cuenta
1983 Lakat'ui cuenta junta ta'alhajanan ju lact'icst'i atapacxat. Dos cuentos en los que animales pequeños ganan en el tepehua de Huehuetla, Hgo. México: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 8 p.m.
Lakhi, Libu
2009 China's na mzi Tibetans: Life, Language, and Folklore. Xining City: Plateau Publications. Vol. 1, 310 p., vol. 2, 342 p.
Lamadrid, Enrique R.
1993 Treasures of the Mama Huaca: Oral Tradition and Ecological Consciousness in Chinchaysuyu. University of New Mexico Latin American Institute. 40 p. Latin American Institute Research paper ser. 25.
Laman, Karl
1962 The Kongo III. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells Boktryckeri. 285 p. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 12).
1964 The Kongo IV. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells Boktryckeri. 198 p. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 16).
Lamb, Weldon
1995 "Tzotzil Maya cosmology". Tribus 44:2 68-279.
Lambert, Pierre-Yves
1993 Les Quatre Branches du Mabinogi et autres contes gallois du Moyen Âge. Traduit du moyen gallois, présenté et annoté par Pierre-Yves Lambert. Paris: Gallimard. 420 p.
Lambert, Wilfred George.
1976 "Berossus and Babylonian Eschatology". Iraq 38 (2): 171-173.
2013 Babylonian Creation Myths. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. 640 p.
Lamberts, Maximilian
1952 Die Geflügelte Schwester und die Dunklen der Erde. Albanische Volksmärchen. Eisenach: Erich Roth Verlag. 225 S.
Lambrecht, Francis
1955 "Ifugao tales". Asian Folklore Studies 14:149-196.
1957 "Ifugaw tales. Banawe and Mayawyaw". Asian Folklore Studies 16:107-184
Lambrecht, Winifred
1963 A Tale-Type Index for Central Africa. Ph.D. thesis. Berkeley: University of California. 368 p.
Lammel, Annamaria
1981 "Multiform narratives and acculturation." Artes Populares 7:106–139.
1993 "Connaissances et pratiques de type chamanique en Hongrie". Ethnologie française 23(1): 113-119.
Lightning, Kai
2020 "Enlil und Namzitara: Die altbabylonische Überlieferung". The Third Millennium: Studies in Early Mesopotamia and Syria in Honor of Walter Sommerfeld and Manfred Krebernik. Ed. by I. Arkhipov, L. Kogan, N. Koslova. (Cuneiform Monographs. Vol. 50). Leiden, Boston: Brill. P. 383-407.
Lanata, Xavier Ricard
2004 “Trois mythes quechua”. Amerindia 28: 251–273.
Landaburu, Jon, and Roberto Pineda Camacho
1981 "Cuentos del diluv io del fuego". Maguare 1: 53-80.
1984 Tradiciones de la Gente del Hacha. Mitología de los Índios Andoques del Amazonas. Yerbabuena: Instituto Caro y Cuervo; UNESCO. 289 p.
Landes, Anthony Charles Célestin
1886 Contes et légendes annamites. Saigon: Imprimerie Coloniale. 392 p.
1887 Contes Tjames. Saigon: Imprimerie Coloniale. 117 p.
Landman, Gunnar
1927 The Kiwai Papuans of British New Guinea. A Nature-born Instance of Rousseau's Ideal Community. London: MacMillan & Co. 485 p.
Lane, Edward William
1860 An Account of the Customs of the Modern Egyptians. London: John Murray. 619 p.
Lang, Andrew
1906 Myth, Ritual, and Religion. Vol. 1-2. London, New York: Longmans, Green & Co. Vol. 1: 339 p. Vol. 2: 380 p.
2009 The Olive Fairy Book. New York, London, Bombay, Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co, 1907. 146 p. The Project Gutengerg EBook #27826, 2009.
Lang, Julian
1994 Ararapíkva. Creation Stories of the People. Traditional Karuk Indian Literature from Northwestern California. Ed. and trans. by Julian Lang. Berkeley: Heyday Books. 112 p.
Lang, Milan
1911 Samobor. Narodni život i običaji. Zagreb: D. Boranić. 128 s. (Zbornik za narodni život i običaje Južnih Slavena. Knj. 16, sv. 1).
Langdon, E. Jean
1991 "When the tapir is an anaconda: women and power among the Sio na." Latin American Indian Literature Journal 7(1):7-19.
1992a "¿Mueren en realidad los shamanes? Narrativas de los Siona sobre shamanes muertos." La Muerte y el Más Allá en las Culturas Indígenas Latinoamericanas. Colección 500 Años. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. pp. 125-155.
1992b " Dau . Shamanic power in Siona religion and medicine". E. Jean Matteson Langdon & Gerhard Baer, eds. Portals of Power. Shamanism in South America. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. P. 41-61.
Lankford, George E.
2004 "World on a string. Some cosmological components of the Southeastern ceremonial complex." Hero, Hawk, and Open Hand. American Indian Art of the Ancient Midwest and South, Richard F. Townsend, general editor. Chicago: Art Institute of Chicago. P.207-217 .
2007 Reachable Stars. Patterns in the Ethnoastronomy of Eastern North America. Tuscaloosa: The University of Alabama Press. 303 p.
2008 Looking for Lost Lore. Studies in Folklore, Ethnology and Iconography. Tuscaloosa: the University of Alabama Press. 245 p.
Lantis, Margaret
1938 "The mythology of Kodyak Island, Alaska". Journal of American Folklore 51(200):123-172 .
1946 "The Social Culture of the Nunivak Eskimo." Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 35(3): 153-323.
1953 "Nunivak Eskimo personality as revealed in the mythology." Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 2(1):109-174.
Laoust, Emile
1950 Contes berbère du Maroc. Textes berbères du groupe beraber-chleuh (Maroc Central, Haut et Anti-Atlas). Vol. 2. Paris: Éditions Larose. (No page numbers, in Berberian dialects).
La Pena , Frank, Craig D. BSteven P. Medley
2007 Legends of the Yosemite Miwok. Berkeley: Heyday Books. 89 p.
Lapiner, Alan C.
1968-1969 Art of Ancient Peru. An Exhibition Organized in Cooperation with Alan C. Lapiner, New York , December 1968 - January 1969.
1976 Pre-Columbian Art of South America. New York: Abrams. 460 p.
1941 Los Cupisniques. Lima: Casa editora "La Crónica" y "Variedades". 259 p.
1939 Los Mochicas. Vol. 2. Lima: Editorial Rimac.
1965 Mint. Essai sur les Représentations érotiques du Pérou Precolombien. Génève, Paris, Munich: Nagel. 141 p.
1966 Perou. Archaeologia Mundi. Genève: Nagel. 243 p.
LaPointe, James
1976 Legends of the Lakota. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press. 160 p.
LaPolla, Randy
2001 Dulong texts: seven fully analyzed narrative and procedural texts // Linguistics of the Tibeto Burman Area 24(2): 1-39.
LaPolla, Randy J., & Chenglong Huang
1996 A Grammar of Qiang. Sl 445 RUR
LaPolla, Randy J., & Dory Poa
2001 Rawang Texts. Hong Kong: Lincom Europa. 297 p.
Laport, George
1932 Contes Populares Wallons. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 143 p. (FF Communications 101).
Larken, P.M.
1926 “An account of the Zande.” Sudan Notes and Record 9: 1-55.
Larminie, William
1893 West Irish Folk-Tales and Romances. London: Elliot Stock. 258 p.
Larco Hoyle, Rafael
1941 Los Cupisniques. Lima: Casa editora "La Crónica " y "Variedades" . 259 p.
1939 Los Mochicas. Vol. 2. Lima: Editorial Rimac.
1965 Mint. Essai sur les Représentations érotiques du Pérou Precolombien. Génève, Paris, Munich: Nagel. 141 p.
1966 Perou. Archaeologia Mundi. Genève: Nagel. 243 p.
Larrea, Juan
1935 Arte Peruano (Colección Juan Larrea). Sevilla: Publicación del Comité Or ganizador del XXVI Congreso de Americanistas.
Larrea Palacín, Arcadio de
2000 "Cuentos de Aragon". Temas de Antropología Aragonesa 10: 27-54.
Larousse
1992 "Les Premiers Rois de Chine". L'histoire du monde Larousse. No. 8. Paris. P. 141-159.
Larsen, Helge, & Froelich G. Rainey
1948 Ipiutak and the Arctic Whale Hunting Culture. New York. (Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, Vol. 42). 276 p.
The Houses, Bardolome
1892 De las antiguas gentes del Perú. Madrid: Topograféa de Manuel G. Hernändez.
Las Casas, Dianne de, & Zarah C. Gagatiga
2011 Tales from the 7,000 Isles. Santa Barbara, Denver, Oxford: Libraries Unlimited. 165 p.
Lasch, Richard
1900 “Die Finsternisse in die Mythologie und im religiosen Brauch der Völker.” Archiv für Religionswissenschaft 3: 97-152.
László, Bernát
1982 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 3. A magyar legendamesék típusai (AaTh 750-849). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 277 p.
Lasley, Mary
1902 "Sac and Fox tales". Journal of American Folklore 15:170-178.
László, Galdi
1975 Orosz-magyar kéziszótár. Russian-Hungarian dictionary. Budapest: Akademiai kiadó. 1120 sz.
Latcham, Richard E.
1909 “Ethnology of the Araucanos.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 39:334-370.
1922 La ornagización social y las creencias religiosas de los antiguos araucanos. Santiago de Chile: Imprenta Cervantes. 868 p. (Publicaciones del Museo de Etnología y Antropología de Chile. Tomo 3, nums. 2-4).
1927 "The totemism of the ancient Andean people". Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 57(1):55-87.
Latham, R.G.
1859a Descriptive Ethnology. Vols. 1-2. London: John van Voorst. Vol. 1,516 p. Vol. 2,506 p.
1859b Ethnology of India. London: John van Voorst. 375 p.
Lathrap, Donald W.
1973 “Gifts of the cayman: some thoughts on the subsistence basis of Chavín.” D. Lathrap and J. Douglas, eds. Variations in Anthropology: Essays in Honor of John C. MacGregor. pp. 91-103. Urbana: Illinois Archaeological Survey.
Lathrap, Donald W., Donald Collier, and Helen Chandra
1977 Ancient Ecuador. Culture, Clay and Creativity 3000-300 BC Chicago: Field Museum of Narural History; Guito, Guayaquil: Museos del Banco Central del Ecuador. 110 p.
Latorre, Felipe A. & Dolores L. Latorre
1976 The Mexican Kickapou Indians. Austin & London: University of Texas Press. 401 p.
Lattimore, Owen
1933 "Wulakai tales from Manchuria". Journal of American Folklore 46(180):272–286.
Latzenhofer, Joseph
1908 “Märchen und Schwänke aus Österreich und Ungarn.” Quellen und Forschungen zur deutschen Volkskunde. Bd 6. Herausgegeben vom Emil Karl Blümm. Wien: Verlag Dr. Rud. Ludwig. S. 109-129.
Laubscher, Matthias
1977 "Iban und Ngaju: kognitive Studie zu Konvergenzen in Weltbild und Mythos". Paideuma 23: 221–253.
Laufer, Berthold
1902 The Decorative Art of the Amur Tribes. New York: American Museum of Natural History. 86 p. (Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. VII. The Jesup North Pacific Expedition).
1917 “Totemic traces amon the Indo-Chinese.” The Journal of American Folklore 30(118): 415-426.
1974 Jade. A Study in Chinese Archeology & Religion. New York: Dover Publications. 370 p.
Laufer, Carl P.
1946-1949 " Rigenmucha , das Höchste Wesen der Baining (Neubritannien)". Anthropos 41-44(4-6):497-560.
Laugaste, Edward
1998 Suur Tamm. Allikmaterjale iseseisvaks tööks eesti keele ja kirjanduse eriala üliõpilastele. Tartu: Tartu Riikliku Ülilooli eesti kirjanduse ja rahvaluule kateeder. 75 lk.
Laugaste, E[duard], & E[llen] Liiv
1970 Muistendid Vanapaganast. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 608 lk.
Laughlin, Robert M.
1969a "The Tzotzil". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 1. P. 152-194.
1969b "The Huastec". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 1. P. 298-311.
1975 Great Tzotzil dictionary of San Lorenzo Zinacantán. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. (Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology. No. 19). 598 p.
1977 Of Cabbages and Kings. Tales from Zinacantan. Smithsonian Contributions t o Anthropology, No.23. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. 427 p.
Laughlin, Robert M., and Carol Karasik
1988 The People of the Bat. Mayan Tales and Dreams from Zinacantán. Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution. 282 p.
Laugrand, Frédéric, & Jarich Oosten
2010 " Qupirruit : insects and worms in Inuit traditions" . Arctic Anthropology 47(1):1–21.
Laugrand, Frédéric, Jarich Oosten, & François Trudel
2002 "Hunters, owners, and givers of light: the Tuurnigait of South Baffin Island." Arctic Anthropology 39(1-2):27-50.
Launey, Michel
1980 Introduction á la Langue et á la littérature Aztéques. Paris: L'Harmattan. Vol. 2. 429 p.
Lauriault, Jaime
1957 Textos quechuas de la zona de Coracora, dep-to de Ayacucho. Lima. 57 p. (Revista Peruana de Cultura, año 7, no. 19-20).
Laurinkien, Nijol
2003 “Kujutelm taevast ja päikese loomise motiivid balti mütoloogias.” Mäetagused 24:91-98.
Lausent, Isabell
1983 "'De Collquiri a la Bruja' o dos cuentos sobre la sexualidad en Pampas - La Florida." Bulletin de l'Institut Français d'Études Andi nes 12(3-4):109-114.
Lavalle, José Antonio de
1999 Lambayeque. Creada y dirigida por José Antonio de Lavalle. Lima: Banco de Crédito del Perú en la Cultura. 275 p.
Lavender, David
1998 Mother Earth, Father Sky. Pueblo Indians of the American Sout hwest. New York: Holiday House. 117 p.
Lavrischeff, T.I.
1928 "Two Aleut tales". American Anthropologist 30(1):121–124.
Law, Howard W.
1957 "Tamákasti: a Gulf Nahuat text". Tlalocán 3(4):344–360.
Lawes, W.G.
1879 “Ethnological notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and Koiari tribes of New Guinea.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 8(4):369-377.
Lawson, John Cuthbert
1910 Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion. A Study in Survivals. Cambridge: at the University Press. 620 p.
Lawton, Harry W.
1974 "Agricultural motifs in Southern California Indian mythology." The Journal of California Anthropology 1(1):55-79.
Layard, John
1942 Stone Men of Malekula. London: Chatto & Windus. 816 p.
Le Braz, Anatoly
1923 La Legende de la Mort Chez les Bretons armoricaines. Paris: Édouard Champion. 506 p.
Le Calvez, G.
1894 “Le lion, le loup et le renard.” Revue des traditions populaires 9(5): 224.
Le May, RS
1924 “Legends and folklore of Northern Siam”. Journal of the Siam Society 18 (pt. 1): 1-49.
Le Mouël, Jean-François
1978 "Ceux de mouettes". Les Eskimo naujâmiut, Groënland-Ouest. Documents d'écologie humaine. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie. 322 p.
Le Quellec, Jean-Lo¿c, & Bernard Sergent
2017 Dictionnaire critique de mythologie. Paris: CNRS Editions. 1554 p.
Leach, Maria (ed.)
1949 Funk & Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology and Legend. Vol. 1. New York: Funk & Wagnells. 531 p.
Leach, Jerry W., & Sergio Jarillo
2021 Trobrian Tales. Kwanebuyee Kilivila. Folktales and Mythical Stories from the Trobrian Islands of Papua New Guinea, Collected by Jarry W. Leach and Held at the National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution. Edited by Sergio Jarillo. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Scholarly Press. 318 p.
Leal Carretero, Silvia, & Pedro García Muñoz (Haimiwie)
1997 "Una versión del mito Huichol de la ruta de los muertos." Tlalocan 12:27–70.
Leaman, Trevor M., & Duane W. Hamacher
2019 “ Baiami and the emu chase: an astronomical interpretation of a Wiradjuri dreaming associated with the Burbung .” Journal of Astronomical History and Heritage 22(2): 225-237.
Leblanc, Stevan A.
1983 The Mimbres People. Ancient Pueblo Painters of the American Southwest. London: Thames and Hudson. 183 p.
Lebzelter, Viktor
1933 "Das Betschuanendorf Epukiro (Südafrika)". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 65(1-3):45-74.
Leclère, Arhémard, & Leon Feer
1895 Cambodge: Contes et légendes. Paris: Librairie Émile Bouillon. 308 p.
Lecoq, Patrice
1985 "Ethnoarchéologie du Salar D'uyuni. 'Sel et culture régionales inter Salar.' Bulleti n d'Institut Français d'Études Andines 14(1-2):57-84.
Lederbogen, Wilhelm
1901 “Duala-Märchen”. Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen 4: 154-228.
1902 “Duala-Märchen”. Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen 5: 118-148.
1903 “Duala-Märchen”. Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen 6: 69-98.
Leechman, John Douglas
sa Native Tribes of Canada. Toronto: W. J. Gage. 357 p.
Leenhardt, Maurice
1932 Documents Néo-Calédoniens. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie. 514 p. Travaux et Memoires de l'Institut d'Ethnologie 9.
Lefftz, Joseph
2006 Contes populaires alsaciens. Traduits par Gérard Leser. Colmar: Jerome Do Benzinger. 277 p.
Legends
1978 "Legends". Kaliikaq yugnek. Vol. IV, book 2. Bethel, Alaska: Bethel Regional High School. P. 76-106.
Légey, François
2007 Contes et légendes populaires du Maroc, recueillis à Marrakech et traduits par Doctoresse Légey. Casablanca: Editions du Sirocco. 367 p.
Legrand, Emile
1881 Recueil de contes populaires grecs. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 274 p.
Leguil, Alphonse
1985 Contes berbères du Grand Atlas. Paris: Conseil International de la Langue Française. 165 p.
1988 Contes berbères du Atlas de Marrakech. Paris: Harmattan. 277 p.
Lehman , Frederick Kris
1963 The Structure of Chin Society: A Tribal People of Burma Adapted to a Non-Western Civilization. Urbana: The University of Illinois Press . XX, 244 p.
Lehmann, Walter
1928 “Ergebnisse einer mit unterstützung der Notgemeinschaft der Deutschen Wissenschaft in den Jahren 1925/1926 ausgeführten Forschungsreise nach Mexico und Guatemala.” Anthropos 23(5-6):749-791.
Lehmann, Walter, and Heinrich Ubbelohde-Doering
1924 Kunstgeschichte des Alten Peru. Berlin: Wasmuth.
Lehmann-Nitsche, Robert
1919 "Mitología sudamericana II: La cosmogonía según los Puelche de la Patagonia." Revista del Museo de La Plata 24(2): 182-20 5.
1923 “Mitología sudamericana V: La astronomía de los Matacos.” Revista del Museo de La Plata 28.
1924 "Mitología sudamericana VII: La astronomía de los mocoví". Revista del Museo de La Plata 28:66–79.
1925a "La constelación de la Osa May or y su concepto como Huracán o dios de la tormenta en la esfera del mar Caribe." Revista del Museo de la Plata 28:103–145.
1925b "La astronomía de los Vilelas". Revista del Museo de La Plata 28:210–233.
1927 "Mitología sudamericana XII: La astronomia de los Mocovi. 2ª Parte". Revista del Museo de la Plata 30 :145–159.
1929 "El viejo Tatrapai de los Araucanos". Revista del Museo de La Plata 32:41-56.
1930 "Mitología sudamericana XV: El caprimulgo y los dos grandes astros". Revista del Museo de la Plata 32:243–275.
1932 “Der Sternbilder Harke-Dreschflegel und Rechen-Sichel.” Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 3(2):156–163.
1934a "Der Ziegenmelker und die Beiden Grossgestirne in der Südamerikanischen Mythologie". Verhandlungen des 24 Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses, Hamburg 7-17 September 1930. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co. S. 221-224.
1934b "Das Sternbild der Bärenjagd (Vorläufige Mitteilung)". Verhandlungen des 24 Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses, Hamburg 7-17 September 1930. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co. S. 225-227.
1935a "Mitología sudamericana XIX: una travesura de Pariacaca (Perú) y del lobo mágico (Norte América), dos variantes del mismo tema". Revista del Muse o Nacional 4(2):234–239.
1935b “Der Milchstraßenstrauß der Guaraní des östlichen Paraguay.” Anthropos 30(3-4):549-551.
1935c “Der Sternbild der Harke oder des Rechens.” Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 5(2):212–213.
1935d “Der Sternbild der Mäher”. Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 5(3):281–285.
1935e “Der Sternbild der Sense”. Zeitschrift für Volkskunde 6(1):62–63.
1936 "Ein Mythenthema aus Perú und dem westlishen Nordamerika (Der Liebestrick mit den Staudämmen)". Anthropos 31(1-2):235-238 .
1939 Studium zur südamerikanischen Mythologie. Die ätiologischen Motive. Hamburg: Friedrichsen, de Gruyter & Co.
Lehner, Ernst
1975 "Myths and stories of Susure, North-East New Guinea". Anthropos 70(5-6):739-760.
Lehner, Stephan
1931a "Märchen und Sagen des Melanesierstammes der Bukawac". Baessler-Archiv 14(2):35–72.
1931b "Die Naturanschauung der Eingeborenen im NO New-Guineas". Baessler-Archiv 14(4):105–122.
Lehnert, Johann Heinrich
1829 Mährchenkranz für Kinder, der erheiternden Unterhaltung besonders im Familienkreise geweiht. Berlin: Hasselberg. 207 S.
Lehnert, Roberto Santander
1988 "Vigencia del mito andino del zorro". América Indigena 48(4): 753-772.
1993 "El mito de Tunupa-Illapa en tierras atacameñas". América Indíge na 53(3): 153-163.
Lehr, Rachel
2014 The Descriptive Grammar of Pashai: the Language and Speech Community of Darrai Nur. A dissertation submitted to the Faculty of the Divisuion of Humanities.. for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Chicago: the University of Chicago. 411 p.
Lehtisalo, Toivo
1937 “Der Tod und die Wiedergeburt des kunftigen Schamanen.” Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 48: 3-34.
1947 Juraksamojedische Volksdichtung. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 615 S.
Leite de Vasconcellos, J.
1882a "Costumes e creenças de Portugal". Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. Rivista trimestrale (Bologna: Forni editore) 1: 272-283.
1882b "Cain na Lua". Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. Rivista trimestrale (Bologna: Forni editore) 1: 297.
Leitner, Gottlieb Wilhelm
1877 Languages and Races of Dardistan. Vol. 3. Lahore: Government Central Book Depôt. 109 p.
1893a Dardistan in 1866, 1886 and 1893: being an account of the history, religions, customs, legends, fables, and songs of Gilgit, Chilas, Kandia (Gabrial), Yasin, Chitral, Hunza, Aagyr, and other parts of the Hindukush. Woking: Oriental University Institute. 111 p.
1893b Fables, legends and songs of Chitral. Appendix 3 in Leitner 1893a. 14 p.m.
Leland, Charles G.
1968 The Algonquian Legends of New England or Myths and Folk Lore of the Micmac, Passamaquoddy, and Penobscot Tribes. Detroit: Singing Tree Press (first published in Boston, 1884). 379 p.
Lemke, Elisabeth
1887 Volksthümliches in Ostpreussen. Zweiter Theil. Mohrungen: Druck und Verlag von WE Harich. 303 S.
Lemke, Elisabeth, & G. Sommerfeldt
1915 "Drei Märchen aus Ostpreusse". Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde 15: 344-347.
Lemley, H.V.
1949 " Three Tlapaneco stories from Tlacoapa, Guerrero". Tlalocán 3(1):76–82.
Lembezat, Bertrand
1950 Kirdi, les Populations Païennes du Nord-Cameroun. Paris. Memoires de ''Institut Frabçais d'Afrique Noire (Centre du Cameroun). Serie: Populations. No. 2.101 p.
1961 Les Populations Païennes du Nord-Cameroun et de 'Adamaoua. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 252 p.
Lemoine, Jacques
1972 “L'Initiation du mort chez les Hmong. II. Les thèmes." L'Homme 12(2): 85-125.
Lenkersdorf, Carlos
1979 Diccionario Tojolabal Español. México, DF: Editorial Nuestro Tiempo.
Lenz, Rudolf
1896 Araukanisc he Märchen und Erzälungen. Valparaiso: Imprenta del Universo de Guillermo Helfmann. 77 S.
Leon Portilla, Miguel
1961 "El mito Nahuatl del descubrimiento del maiz". Francis Toot, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 151-157.
Leonel Queiroz, Ana, Ivete Lara Camargos Wakty, & Leda Lima Leonel
1988 Mantere Ma Kwé Tĩnhin. Historia de Maloca Antigamente. Pichuvy Cinta Larga. Belo Horizonte: Segrac-Cimi. 132 p.
Leoni, G., & B. Ferreri
2004 Cómo reconocer las mejores setas comestibles. Guia del buscador de setas. Barcelona: Editorial de Vecchi. 159 p.
Leroi-Gourhan, André, & Jean Poirier
1953 Ethnologie de l'union Française. T. 1-2. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 1083 p.
LeRoy, John
1985 Kewa Tales. Edited by John LeRoy. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. 251 p.
Leskien, August
1915 Balkanmärchen. Aus Albanien, Bulgarien, Serbien und Kroatien. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 331 S.
Leskien, August, & K. Brugman
1882 Litauische Volkslieder und Märchen aus dem preussischen und dem russischen Litauen. Strassburg: Verlag von Karl J. Trübner. 578 S.
Leslau, Wolf
1988 “The rainbow in the Hamito-Semitic languages.” Wolf Leslau. Fifty Years of Research. Selection of Articles on Semitic, Ethiopian Semitic and Cushitic. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. P. 429-433. (Orbis 5: 478-483, 1956).
Leslie, Davie
1875 Among the Zulus and Amatongas. Edinburgh: Edmonds & Douglas. 436 p.
Lessa, William A.
1956 "Oedipus-type tales in Oceania". Journal of American Folklore 69(271):63-73.
1961 Tales from Ulithi Atoll: A Comparative Study in Oceanic Folklore. Berkeley: University of California Press. 493 p. (Folklore Studies 13).
1980 More Tales from Ulithi Atoll. A Content Analysis. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 154 p. Folklore and Mythology Studies 32. 154 p.
Lessing, Brunhild
1935 “Fünf chinesische Volksmärchen aus Schantung.” Sinica, Zeitschrift für Chinakunde und Chinaforschung 10(3): 108-120.
Leuva, KK
1963 The Asur. A Study of Primitive Iron-Smelters. New Dehli: Bharatiya Adimiati Sevak Sangh. 234 p.
Levi, Jerome M.
1998 "The bow and the blanket: religion, identity and resistance in Rarámuri material culture". Journal of Anthropological Research 54(3):299–324.
Levinsohn, Stephen H.
1976a The Inga Language. Mouton: The Hague and Paris. 167 p.
1976b "Los dos huérfanos". Boletín de Antropología, Universidad de Antioguia 4(15(: 115-121.
Levi-Strauss, Claude
1963 Structural Anthropology. New York and London: Basic Books Inc. Publishers.
1964 Le Cru et le Cuit. Mythologiques, I. Paris: Plon. 402 p.
1966 Du Miel aux Cendres. Mythologiques, II. Paris: Plon. 452 p.
1968 L'Origine des Manières de Tables. Mythologiques, III. Paris: Plon. 478 p.
1971 L'Homme Nu. Paris: Plon. 688 p.
1976a "The sex of the Sun and Moon". Structural Anthropology, vol. 2. Tr. from the French by Monique Layton. Washington DC: Basic Books. pp. 211-221.
1976b "Mushrooms in culture: apropos of a book by R. G. Watson." Structural Anthropology, vol. 2. Tr. from the French by Monique Layton. Washington DC: Basic Books. pp. 222-237 .
1985 La Potière Jalouse. Paris: Plon. 315 p.
Levi, Paulette
1997 "El conejo que quería ser grande, cuento en totonaco de Papantla." Tlalocan 10:291–312.
2012 “Totonaco de Papantla: el cerro del carbón”. Las Lenguas Totonacas y Tepehuas. Textos y otros materiales para su estudio. Paulette Levy and David Beck, eds. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. P. 345-466.
Lewin, Thomas Herbert
1874 Progressive Colloquial Exercises in the Lushei Dialect or the 'Dzo' or Kúki Language. Calcutta: Calcutta Central Press Co. 89, xxx p.
Lewis, Bazett Annesley
1947 “Murle folk tales”. Sudan Notes and Records 28: 135-145.
1972 The Murle. Red Chiefs and Black Commoners. Oxford: at the Clarendon Press. 166 p.
Lewis, Phillip H.
1969 The Social Context of Art in Northern New Ireland. Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History. 186 p. (Fieldiana: Anthropology 58).
Lewis, Wick R.
1965 Acoma Grammar and Texts. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press. 259 p. University of California Publications in Linguistics 40.
Lewis-Williams, J. David
2000 Stories that Float from Afar. Ancestral Folklore of the San of Southern Africa. Cape Town: David Philip. 285 p.
Lewy, Ernst
1989 Tscheremissische Texte. Neurdruck der Ausgabe 1926. Osnabrück: Biblio-Verlag. 74 S.
Leyden, John
1801 The Complaynt of Scotland, Written in 1548, with a Preliminary Dissertation and Glossary. Edinburgh: printed for Archibalde Constable. 384 p.
Leyenaar, Ted JJ, Gerard W. van Bussel & Gesine Weber.
1993 Von Küste zu Küste. Prä-Kolumbische Skulpturen aus Meso-Amerika. From Coast to Coast. Pre-Columbian Sculpture from Mesoamerica. Leiden: Verlag Weber & Weide meyer Kassel. 423 P.
Lhamo, Rinchen (Mrs. Louis King)
2012 We Tibetans. Sixth impression. New Dehli: Srishti. 228 p. (First published by Seeley Co. London 1926).
Liberty, Margot P., W. Raymond Wood & Lee Irwin
2001 "Omaha". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 13(1). Plains. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 399-415.
Lichtheim, Miriam
1997 Moral Values in Ancient Egypt. Friborg/Freiburg: Academic Press Friborg. 110 p.
Licuh, Bwz, & Margaret Milliken
2001 At Grandfather's Knee: Zhuang Folk-Tales from Wuming. Beijing : Nationalities Press. 405 p.
Liddell, Henry George, & Robert Scott
1996 A Greek-English lexicon. Revised and augmented throughout by Sir Henry Stuart Jones, with the assistance of Roderick McKenzie, and with the co-operation of many scholars. With a revised supplement. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 2448 p.
Lidzbarski, Mark
1896 Geschichten und Lieder aus den neuaramäischen Handschriften. Weimar: Verlag von Emil Felbe. 312 S.
Lienhardt, Godfrey
1961 Divinity and Experience. The Religion of the Dinka. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 328 p.
Likar, Gudrun
2020 Österreichische Kinder- und Hausmärchen. Sl: NÖ Medienzentrum. 283 S.
Liljeblad, Sven, Catherine S. Fowler & Glenda Powell
2012 The Northern Paiute-Bannock dictionary with an English-Northern Paiute-Bannock finder list and a Northern Paiute-Bannock-English finder List. Compiled by Sven Liljeblad, Catherine S. Fowler, and Glenda Powell. Salt Lake City: The University of Utah Press. 846 p.
Limon Olvera, Silvia
2010 "Cuevas como espacios sagrados en las religiones mesoamericana y andina." Perspectivas latinoamericanos (Nagoya) 7:74–84.
Lindblom, Gerhard
1920 The Akamba in British East Africa. An Ethnological Monograph. Uppsala: Appelbergs Boktryckeri Aktiebolag. 607 p.
1928 Kamba Tales of Animals. Uppsala: Appelbergs Boktrycheri Aktiebolag. 111 p. { The year on the cover is 1926}
Lindell, Christina
sa Motif-Index of Southeast Asian Folk Literature. Lund: Lund University. 149 p.
Lindell, Kristina, Jan-Öjvind Swahn, & Damrong Tayanin
1977 A Kammu Story-Listerner's Tales. London, Malmö: Curzon Press. 113 p. (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monoghraph Series No. 33).
1978 Folk Tales from Kammu. II: A Story-Teller's Tales. London, Malmö: Curzon Press. 185 p. (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monoghraph Series No. 40).
Lindell, Kristina, Jan-Öjvind Swahn, & Damrong Tayanin
1988 "The Flood: three Northern Kammu versions of the story of creation". The Flood Myth. Ed. by Alan Dundes. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. P. 183-200. (=1976. Acta Orientalia 37: 183-200).
Linderman, Frank Bird
1920 Indian Old Man Stories. New York: Charles Skribner's sons. 169 p.
1995 Indian Why Stories. New York: Dover Publications (originally published: New York: Scribner, 1915). 85 p.
1997 Kootenai Why Stories. The Authorized Edition. Intr. by Celeste River. Repr. from the original 1926 Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 166 p.
Linduff, Katherine M., Robert D. Drennan, Gideon Shelah
2004 “Early complex societies in NE China: The Chifeng International Collaborative Archaeological Research Project.” Journal of Field Archaeology 29(1-2): 45-73.
Lines, Maria Molina de & Jorge A. Lines
1967 Costa Rica: monumentos históricos y arqueológicos. México: Instituto Panamericano de Geografía y Historia, Publ . 229.
Linforth , Ivan M.
1941 The Arts of Orpheus. Berkeley , Los Angeles: University of California Press. XVIII, 370 p.
Ling Roth, Henry
1896 The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. Vol. 1. New York: Truslove & Comba. 464 p.
Lintrop, Aado
1998 "Karu ja por-naine. Mansi muistend. Tõlkinud, kommenteerinud ja illustreerinud A. Lintrop." Mäetagused 7:123–130.
1999 “Suur tamm, kuduvad neiud ja punane paat, kadunud harjast rääkimata.” Mäetagused 10:7-23.
2000 “Suur tamm ja Õ de-venda.” Mäetagused 13:24-42.
2019 Linn seisme tiivaga raudhobuse seljas. Mansi rahvaluulet. Tartu: EKM Teaduskirjastus. 254 lk.
Liobytė, Aldona
1965 Queen Lebed. Lithuanian Folk Tales [Queen Swan. Lithuanian Folktales]. Vilnius: Vaga. 416 p.
Lipkind, William
1940 "Caraja cosmography". Journal of American Folklore 53(210):248–251.
Lipp, Frank J.
1991 The Mix of Oaxaca. Religion, Ritual, and Healing. Austin: University of Texas Press. 253 p.
Lippert, Julius
1905 "Haussa-Märchen. Herausgegeben und übersetzt vom Julius Lippert." Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin. Jahrgang VIII, Abteilung III, Afrikanische Studien. Berlin: Georg Reimer. S. 223-250.
Lira, George A.
1965 "El jóven que subió al cielo". Folklore Americano 13(13):127–140.
1990 Cuentos del Alto Urubamba. Edición Bilingüe Quechua y Castellano. Cuzco: Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos "Bartolomé de las Casas". 141 p.
Littmann, Enno
1908 Arabische Beduinenerzählungen, Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. 55 S.
1910 Publications of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia. Vol. 2. Tales, Customs, Names and Dirges of the Tigre Tribes. English translation. Leiden: E. J. Brille. 344 p.
1984 Arabische Mãrchen. Frankfurt am Mein, Leipzig: Insel Verlag. 481 S.
Liungman, Waldemar
1961 Die Schwedischen Volksmärchen. Herkunft und Geschichte. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 382 S.
Livingstone, Alasdair
1986 Mystical and mythological explanatory works of Assyrian and Babylonian scholars. Oxford: Clarendon Press. IX, 270 p.
1989 Court poetry and literary miscellanea. Helsinki: University Press. (State Archives of Assyria 3). XXXVII, 183 p.
Livo, Norma J. & Dia Cha
1991 Folk Stories of the Hmong: Peoples of Laos, Thailand, and Vietnam. Englewood, Colorado: Libraries Unlimited. 134 p.
Liyong, Taban lo
1972 Popular Culture of East Africa: Oral Literature. Nairobi: Longman. 157 p.
Lizardaga, Reginaldo de
1909 "Descripción Breve de Toda la Tierra del Perú, Tucumán, Río de la Plata y Chile." Nueva Biblioteca de Autores Españoles, Vol. 15. Historiadores de Indias, Vol. 2. Madrid: Bailly, Bailliére e Hijos. pp. 485-660.
Lizot, Jacques
1985 Tales of the Yanomami. Daily Life in the Venezuelan forest. Translated by Ernest Simon. Paris: Cambridge University Press & Éditions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 197 p.
Llano, August
1975 Cuentos asturianos recogidos de la tradición oral por Aurelio de Llano Roza de Ampudia. Oviedo: Delegación Provincial de Cultura. 347 p.
Lo Nigro, Sebastian
1957 Racconti popolare siciliani. Firenze: Leo S. Olschki Editore. 323 p.
Loeb, Edwin M.
1926a "Pomo Folkways". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 19(2):149-405.
1926b History and Traditions of Niue. Honolulu: The Museum. 226 p. (Bernice P. Bishop museum. Bulletin 32)
1926c “The creator concept among the Indians of North Central California.” The American Anthropologist 28(3):467–493.
1929 "Mentawei myths". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 85(1):1–244.
1935 "Sumatra. Its History and People". Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 3:1-303.
1951 "Kuanyama Ambo Folklore". Anthropological Records 13(4):289–335.
Loewen, Jacob A.
1969 "Los Lengua y su mundo espiritual". Suplemento Anthropológico de la Revista del Ateneo Paraguayano 4(1):115–133.
Loewenstein, John
1961 "Rainbow and serpent". Anthropos 56(1-2):31-40.
Löhr, Jahann Andreas Christian
1820 Das Buch der Maehrchen für Kindheit und Jugend, nebst etzlichen Schnaken und Schnurren, anmuthig und lehrhaftig. Bd. 1. Lepzig: Gerhard Fleischer. 470 S. (published in 1819 or 1820).
Lois, Ximena, & Valentina Vapnarsky
2010 Itza'. Memorias mayas, textos reunidos por Ximena Lois y Valentina Vapnarsky. Mérida: Universidad nacional autónoma de Mexico, 227 p.
Lombard, Jacques
1976 "Zatovo qui n'a pas été crée par Dieu: un conte Sakalava". Asie du Sud et Monde Insulindien 7(2-3): 165-233.
Lommel, Andreas
1952 Die Unambal. Ein Stamm in Nordwest Australien. Hamburg: Museum für Volkerkunde. 90 S.
1977 Altamerikanische Kunst. Mexico - Peru. Katalog zur Ausstellung des Staatlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. Munich.
Long, Stanley
1989 " Matrices de piedra y su uso en la metallurgía muisca". Boletín Museo del Oro 25:43-55.
Longacre, R.E.
1965 "The plumed serpent rescues a man". Tlalocán 5(1):114–118.
Longkumer, Jungmayangla
2009 “Kongliang otsü: an Ao Naga folk tale.” Indian Folklore 33:4-5.
Loorits, Oscar
1926 Livische Märchen- und Sagenvarianten. Helsinki : Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 101 S. (FF Communications 6 0).
1934 "Contributions to the material concerning Baltic-Byzantine cultural relations". Folk-Lore 45(1):47–73.
1998 Liivi Rahva usund. Tartu : Eesti Keele Instituudi rahvausundi töörühma väljaanne. T.1, 268 lk. T.2, 280 lk. T.3, 284 lk.
2000 Liivi Rahva usund. Tartu : Eesti Keele Instituudi rahvausundi töörühma väljaanne. T.4, 394 lk. T.5, 177 lk.
2005 “Some notes on the repertoire of the Estonian folk-tales”. Kristin Kuutma and Tiiu Jaago, eds. Etudies in Estonian Folkloristics and Ethnology. A Reader and Reflective History. Tartu: city of Tartu, Estonian Literary Museum. P.217-239.
Lopatin, Ivan A.
1933 "Tales from the Amur Valley". Journal of American Folklore 46(181):201–256.
Lopez, Alejandro Martin
2009 "Las Pléyades, el sol y el ciclo anual entre los mocovíes". VI Congreso Argentino de Americanistas (2008), E. Cordeu ed. Buenos Aires: Sociedad Argentina de Americanistas. P. 257-277.
Lopez, Luiz Enrique & Domingo Sayritupa Asqui
1990 Tierra y Tiempo Eternos. Vol. 2. Puno: Academia de la Lengua Aimara. 93 p.
Lopez Austin, Alfredo
1988 Una Vieja Historia de la Mierda. México: Ediciones Toledo. 95 p.
1990 Los Mitos del Tlacuache. Caminos de la Mitología Mesoamericana. Mexico: Alianza Editorial Mexicana. 542 p.
1996 The Rabbit in the Face of the Moon. Mythology in the Mesoamerican Tradition. Trans. by Bernard R. Ortíz de Montellan and Thelma Ortíz de Montellan. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 157 p.
Lopez de Gomara, Francisco
1892 Historia general de las Indias. Primera parte. Madrid. Biblioteca de autories españoles 22. 287 p.
Lopez Ramirez, Ramiro
2007 La cosmovisión Xinka: una forma de humanizar la vida. Guatemala: Amanuense Editorial. 110 p.
López Ramírez, Ramiro, Felipe de la Cruz, & Luan Pablo López Díaz.
2019 Traditional oral Xinka. Guatemala: Editorial Maya' Wuj. 44 p.
Lorimer, David Lockhart Robinson
1931 "An oral version of the Kesar saga from Hunza". Folk-Lore 42(2):105–139.
1935 Burushaski Language. Vol. 2. Texts and Translations. Oslo: H. Aschehoug. 419 p.
1987 Folk Tales of Hunza. Islamabad: Lok Virsa. 196 p.
Lorimer, David Lockhart Robinson, & Emily Overend Lorimer
1919 Persian tales. London: MacMillan & Co. 359 p.
Lörincz, László
1979 Mongolische Märchentypen. Budapest: Akademiai Ki adó. 428 S.
Lorraine, Claire
2000 "Cosmic reproduction, economics and politics among the Kulina of Southwest Amazonia." Royal Anthropological Institute 6:293–310.
Lorrain, J. Herbert
1940 Dictionary of the Lushai language. Calcutta: Asiatic Society. (Bibliotheca Indica, 261). XIV, 576 p.
Lotero Villa, Luz
sa Monografía de los Indígenas Noanama, Tribu de una Región Colo mbiana. Sl 321 p.
Lothrop, Samuel Kirkland
1926 Pottery of Costa Rica and Nicaragua, vol. 2. New York: Museum of American Indians, Heye Foundation. 529 p.
1928 The Indians of Tierra del Fuego. Contributions from the Museum of American Indians, Heye Foundation, Vol. 10. New York. 244 p.
1937 Cocle. An Archaeological Study of Central Panama. Part 1. Historical Background; Excavations at the Sitio Conte; Artifacts and Ornaments. Memoires of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol. 7. Cambridge, Mass. 327 p.
1943 Cocle. An Archaeological Study of Central Panama. Part 1. Memoires of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol. 8. Cambridge, Mass.
1950 Archeology of Southern Veraguas, Panama. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University . Vol. 9(3). Cambridge, Mass.
1952 Metals from the Cenote of Sacrifice, Chichen Itza, Yucatan. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol. 10, no.2. Cambridge, Mass.
1963 Archeology of the Diquís Delta, Costa Rica. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. Vol. 51. Cambridge, Mass.
Louafaya, Madi Tchazabe
1990 Contes moundang du Tchad. Recueillis et traduits par Madi Tchazabé Louafaya. Paris: Éditions Karthala. 215 p.
Loupias, P.
1908 “Tradition et légende des Batutsi sur la création du monde et leur établissment au Ruanda.” Anthropos 3(1):1–13.
Loveland, Franklin O.
1982 "Watch that pot or the Waksuk will eat you up: an analysis of male and female roles in Rama Indian myth." C. A. Loveland, and F. O. Loveland, eds. Sex Roles and Social Change in Native Lower Central America Societies. Urbana, Chicago and London: University of Illinois Press. pp. 124-141.
1985 "Of mauli , macaws and other things: what it means to be human among the Rama Indians of Eastern Nicaragua." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 1(2):137-147.
1986 "Snakes and the social order, a study of snakebite cure origin myths among the Rama Indians of Eastern Nicaragua." Edmundo Magaña, and Peter Mason, eds. Myth and the Imaginary in the New World. CEDLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 34. Dordrecht and Providence: Foris Publications. pp. 245-259.
1990 "Symbolic uses of pottery in the traditional tales of the RamaIndians of Eastern Nicaragua." Mary H. Preuss, ed. LAIL SPEAKS! Selected Papers from the VIII International Symposium on Latin American Indian Literatures. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. pp. 43-50.
Love, Sven
1935 Origins of the Tainan Culture, West Indians. Göteborg: Elanders boktryckeri aktiebolag. 696 p.
Løvold, Lars
1987 "First he locked them in: a myth creation of the Gavi ão and the Zoro Indians of Brazil." Etnografiska Studier 38:417–442.
Low, Albert Peter
1906 Report on the Dominion Government Expedition to Hudson Bay and the Arctic Islands on the Board of the DGS Neptune, 1903-1904. Ottawa: Government Printing Bureau. 335 p.
Low, James
1836 "On Siamese literature". Asiatic Researches. Transactions of the Society Instituted in Bengal. Vol. 20. No. 10. P. 338-392.
Lowenstein, Tom
1992 The Things That Were Said of Them. Shaman Stories and Oral Histories of the Tikigag People. Told by Asatchaq. Tr. from the Iñupiaq by Tukummiq and Tom Lowenstein. Intr. and comm. by Tom Lowenstein. Berkeley etc.: Douglas & McIntyre. 227 p.
1993 Ancient Land: Sacred Whale. The Inuit Hunt and Its Rituals. New York: North Point Press; Fairbanks: Straus & Giroux. 189 p.
Lowie, Robert H.
1908 “The test-theme in North American Mythology.” Journal of American Folklore 2 1(81-82):97-148.
1908b "Catch-words in American mythology". Journal of American Folklore 21(80):24-27.
1909a The Assiniboine. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 4(1). 270 p.
1909b "The Northern Shoshone". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 2, Part 2. Pp. 165-306.
1912 "Chipewyan tales". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 10(3):173-200.
1918 Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 25(1). 308 p.
1924 "Shoshonean tales". Journal of American Folklore 37(143-144):1-242.
1936 Primitive Religion. London: George Routledge and Sons. 346 p.
1939 "Ethnographic notes on the Washo." University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 36(5):301-352.
1940 "American Cultural History". American Anthropologist 42(3):409–428.
1942 "Studies in Plains Indian folklore". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 40(1):1-26.
1946a “The Northwestern and Central Ge.” Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 1. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143. pp. 477-517. Washington DC
1946b "The Cariri". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 1. Sm ithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143. pp. 557-559. Washington DC
1948 "The Tropical Forests". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 3. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143. pp. 1-56. Washington DC
1960 Crow Texts. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. 550 rub.
Louis of Menar, August von
1922 Finnische und Estnische Völksmärchen. Jena: Diederichs. 301 S.
1927 Russian Volksmärchen. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 331 S.
Lu, Tian Qiao
2008 A Grammar of Maonan. Boca Raton: Universal Publishers. 426 p.
Lucena Salmoral, Manuel
1962a "Nuevas observaciones sobre los Waunana del Chocó". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 11:135–142.
1962b "Mitos, usos y costumbres de los Indios Pixaos." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 11:143–152.
1969 "Informes preliminares sobre la religión de los Ijca". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 14:221–260.
Lucier, Charles V.
1954 "Buckland Eskimo myths". Anthropologica l Papers of the University of Alaska 2(2):215–233.
1958 "Noatagmiut Eskimo myths". Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 6(2):89-117.
Lukka, Ene
1998 "Eestlaste lugulaulud". Maarahva Elujõud, t.2. Tartu: Elmatar. Lk. 15-44.
Lulof, Patricia S.
2011 "The end of Etruscan power". Etruscans. Eminent Women, Powerful Men, ed. by Patricia S. Lulof & Iefke van Kampen. Amsterdam: Wbooks. P. 154-161.
Lumbreras, Luis Guillermo
1993 Chavin de Huantar. Excavaciones en la Galería de las Ofrendas. Mainz aR: Philipp Von Zabern. 461 p.
Lumholtz, Carl
1900 Symbolism of the Huichol Indians. Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History, Vol. III. New York. 228 p.
1902 The Unknown Mexico. A Record of Five Years' Exploration among the Tribes of the Western Sierra Madre; in the Tierra Caliente of Tepic and Jalisco; and among the Tarascos of Michoacan. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. Vol. RUR 1,530 Vol. 2,487 p.
1986 El Arte Simbólico y Decorativo de los Huicholes. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 402 p.
Lunardi, Federico
1938 “I siriòno”. Archivo per L'Anthropologia 68: 178-223.
Lunde, Paul, & Caroline Stone
2012 Ibn Fadlān and the Land of Darkness. Arab Travelers to the Far North. Translated with the introduction by Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone. London: Penguin Classics. 239 p.
Lunding, Astrid
1959 The National Collection of Folklore in Copenhagen. Second Printing. Helsinki: Suomalaist Tiedeakatemian. 24 p.m. (FF Communications. 2010. Vol. I. No. 2. Reprint).
Lundmark, Bo
1982 Sol- och månkult samt astrala och celesta föreställningar bland samerna. Umea: Västerbotens Museum. 174 p. (Skrifter i västerbottnisk kulturhistoria 5).
Luomala, Katharine
1940 Oceanic, American Indian, and African Myths of Snaring the Sun. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. 58 p. (Bulletin 168).
1951 The Menehune of Polynesia and Other Mythical Little People of Oceania. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. Bulletin 203. 95 p.
1964 “Motif A728: Sun caught in snare and certain related motifs.” Fabula 6(3):213–252.
1973 “The ear-flyers and related motifs in the Gilbert Islands and its neighbors.” Journal of American Folklore 86(34):260–271.
Lupo, Alessandro
1991 "La etnoastronimía de los Huaves de San Mateo del Mar, Oaxaca". Johanna Brada, Stanislaw Iwaniszewski, & Lucrecia Manpomé, eds. Arqueastronomía y etnoastronomía en Mesoamérica. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. pp. 219-234.
Luzel, François-Marie
1870 Contes Bretons. Quimperlé: Th. Clairet. 103 p.
1887 Contes populaires du Basse-Bretagne. T. 1-3. Paris: Maisonneuve et Ch. Leclerc. T. 1, 453 p., T. 2, 434 p. T. 3, 480 p.
Lynch, Kathleen
1995 Northern Eskimo Stories. Anchorage: Circumpolar Press. 31 p.
Lyncker, Karl
1854 Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen. Kassel: Verlag von Oswald Bertram. 184 S.
Lyons, Malcolm Cameron
1995 The Arabian Epic. Heroic and Oral Story-Telling. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Vol. 3: Texts. (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 49). 663 p.
Lyon, Patricia J.
1978 "Female supernaturals in Ancient Peru". Ñawpa Pacha 16:95-140.
1981 "Arqueología y mitología: la escena de "los objetos animados" y el tema de "el alzamiento de los objetos." Scripta Ethnologica 6:105-108.
1989 "Archaeology and mythology II: a re-consideration of the animated objects theme in Moche art." Chacmool 20:62-68.
Ma, Wei, Jianzhong Ma, & Kevin Stuart
2001 The folklore of China's Islamic Salar nationality. Lewiston; Queenston; Lampeter: The Edwin Mellen Press. (Chinese studies. Vol. 15). 260 p.
Maasing, Uku
1998 Estonia usund. Tartu: Ilmamaa. 232 lk.
Maa β , Alfred
1921 "Sterne und Sternbilder im malaischen Archipel". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 52(1):38–63.
1933 "Die Sterne im Glauben der Indonesier". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 65(4-6):264-303.
Mabuchi, Toichi
1968 "Tales concerning the origin of grains in the insular areas of Eastern and Southeastern Asia." Asian Folklore Studies 28(1):1-92.
Macalister, Robert Alexander Stewart
1914 The Language of the Nawar or Zutt, the Nomad Smiths of Palestine. Edingurgh: Edinburgh University Press; London: Bernard Quaritch. 216 p.
Macazaga, Cesar
1981 Mitología de Coyolxauhqui. México: Editorial Innovación. 79 p.
Mac Coitir, Niall
2017 Ireland's Animals. Myths, Legends and Folklore. 292 p.
2023 Ireland's Trees. Myths, Legends and Folklore. Cork: The Collins Press. 231 p.
MacCulloch, Edgar
1903 Guernsey Folk Lore. London: Elliot Stock. 616 p.
Macdonald, Charles
1974 "Mythe de creation Palawan". Archipel 8: 91-118.
1981 "La separation des hommes et des démons". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 6:100–137.
2005 "Du corps déconstruit au corps reconstruit". L'Homme 174: 75-102.
Macdonald, David
1931 "Tibetan tales". Folk-Lore 42(2-4):178-192, 294-315, 447-464.
MacDonald, Donald Archie
1994 "Migratory legends of the supernatural in Scotland: A general survey". Béaloideas 62-63: 29-78.
MacDonald, James
1891 "Manners, customs, superstitions, and religions of South African tribes." The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 20:113–140.
MacDonald, John
1998 The Arctic Sky: Inuit Astronomy, Star Lore, and Legend. Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum, Nunavut Research Institute. 313 p.
Macdonell, A.A.
1897 Vedic Mythology. Strassburg: Karl Trübner. 190 p.
MacDougall, Dolly Ann
1969 "A' cleachdadh sreang le snaidhmeannan gus gaoth seòlaidh fhaotainn." School of Scottish Studies SA1969.006, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www.tobarandualchais.co.uk/en/fullrecord/30322/2 (last accessed on May 9, 2016).
MacDougall, Donald
1957 "Boban Saor agus a mhac gan sàbhaladh mar thoradh air comhairle bean a' mhic." School of Scottish Studies Archive SA1957.080, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www. Intobarandualchais.co.uk/fullrecord/42721/1 (accessed 24 December 2015).
MacGregor, Gordon
1937 Ethnology of Tokelau Island. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. (Bulletin 146).
Mac Greene, Pádraig
1930 "A Longford miscellany". Béaloideas: The Journal of the Folklore of Ireland Society 2(3): 261-273.
MacInnes, Donald
1953 "Ceirsle le trì snaidhmeannan oirre a thugadh do sheòladairean airson 's gum faigheadh iad soilgheas." School of Scottish Studies SA1953.274, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www.tobarandualchais.co.uk/en/fullrecord/39272/2 (last accessed on May 9, 2016).
MacIntyre, Michael
1966 "Boban Saor agus mar a fhuair e brath gun rachadh a chrochadh." School of Scottish Studies Archive SA1966.084, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www. Intobarandualchais.co.uk/fullrecord/60776/1 (accessed 24 December 2015).
MacKay, Carolyn J., & Frank R. Trechsel
2012 “Tepehua de Pisaflores, Veracruz”. Las Lenguas Totonacas y Tepehuas. Textos y otros materiales para su estudio. Paulette Levy and David Beck, eds. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. pp. 107-118.
Maclagan, RC
1897 "Ghost lights of the West Highlands". Folk-Lore 8(3):203–256.
Maclean, Edna
1980 Abridged Iñupiaq and English Dictionary. Fairbanks: University of Alaska and Iñupiat Language Commission. 168 p.
Maclean, Hope
2001 "Sacred colors and shamanic visions among the Huichol Indians of Mexico." Journal of Anthropological Research 57(3):305–323.
Maclean, John
1893 "Blackfoot mythology". Journal of American Folklore 6(22):165-172.
MacLellan, Angus
1959 "Mar a fhuair Boban Saor 'sa mhac dhachaigh sàbhailte bhon Fhraing...". School of Scottish Studies Archive SA1959.057, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www. Intobarandualchais.co.uk/fullrecord/41005/1 (accessed 24 December 2015).
MacLeod, Angus
1950 "Mar a fhuair gille à Heillsgeir cuidhteas a' bhana-bhuidseach." National Trust for Scotland CW0123, Tobar an Dualchais/Kist o Riches: http://www.tobarandualchais.co.uk/en/fullrecord/33231/2 (last accessed on May 9, 2016).
MacLeod, Sharon Paice
2011 Celtic Myth and Religion: A Study of Traditional Belief, with Newly Translated Prayers, Poems and Songs. Jefferson, North Carolina, and London: McFarland. 244 p.
Macler, F.
1908 “Quatre contes chaldéens”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(10): 327-333.
Macnair, Peter L., Alan L. Hoover, and Kevin Neary
1984 Tradition and Innovation in Northwest Coast Indian Art. Seattle: University of Washington Press in co-operation with The Royal British Columbia Museum. 193 p.
MacDiarmaid, D.N.
1927 "Notes on Nuba customs and language". Sudan Notes and Records 10: 224-233.
Macler, Frederic
1905 Contes arméniens. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 194 p.
MacNeil, Joe Neil
1987 Tales until dawn: The world of a Cape Breton Gaelic story-teller. Translated and edited by John Shaw. Kingston and Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press. 312 p.
MacNeish, June Helm
1955 "Folktales of the Slave Indians ". Anthropologica (Ottawa) 1:37-44.
MacQuarrie, Kim
1992 Dissipative Energy Structure and Cultural Change Among the Yora/Parque-Nahua (Yaminahua) Indians of Southeastern Peru. Pullerton, California State University. Ann Arbor: UMI Dissertation Service . 298 p.
Maddock, Kenneth
1970 "Myths of the acquisition of fire in Northern and Eastern Australia". Australian Aboriginal Anthropology. Modern Studies in the Social Anthropology of the Australian Aborigines. Ed. by Ronald M. Berndt. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press. P. 174-199.
Madsen, William
1960 The Virgin's Children. Life in an Aztec Village Today. Austin: University of Texas Press. 248 p.
Maes, J.
1936 “Mythes et légendes sur l'allume-feu du population du Congo Belge.” Africa: Journal of the International African Institute 9(4): 495-507.
Magalhaes, Antônio Carlos
1991 "Os Parakanã e os Akwawa em Parantin". Boletim do Mus eu Paraense Emílio Goeldi, Anthropologia 7(2):181-207.
Magaña, Edmundo
1982 "Hombres salvajes y razas monstruosas de los Índios Kaliña de Surinam." Journal of Latin American Lore 8(1):63–114.
1983 "Star myths of the Kaliña (Carib) Indians of Surinam". Latin American Indian Literatures 7(1):20-37.
1985 "Carib myths about the origin of some animal species." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 1(1):13-27.
1987 Contribuciones al Estudio de la Mitología y Astronomía de los Índios de las Guayanas. CEDLA {Centre for Latin American Research and Documentation} Latin American Studies, Vol. 35. Amsterdam. 306 p.
1988a Orion y la Mujer Pléyades. Simbolismo Astronómico de los Índios Kaliña de Surinam. Amsterdam: CEDLA. 373 p.
1988b "El cue rpo y la cocina en la mitología Wayana, Tarena y Kaliña". América Indigena 48(3): 571–604.
1989a "Nociones cosmológicas y astronómicas de los Trio de Surinam". Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 209-245.
1989b "The old-head woman and the penis man: two Wayana narratives." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 5(2):15-30.
Magaña, Edmundo, & Fabiola Jara
1982 "The Caribbean sky". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 68:105-132.
Magistrate, Julius
1990 Kümme setu muinasjuttu lastele. Rahvasuust üles kirjutanud Julius Mägiste. Koostanud Pille Kippar. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 96 lk.
Magierowski, L.
1896 "Przyczynek do wierzed ludowych". Lud (Lw y w) 2:142-146.
Magistrate, Julius
1959 Woten Erzahlen. Wotische Sprachproben. Gesammelt und herausgegeben von Julius Mägiste. Helsinki: 225 S. (Suomalaist-ugrilaisen seura toimutuksia 118).
1990 Kümme setu muinasjuttu lastele. Rahvasuust üles kirjutanud Julius Mägiste. Koostanud Pille Kippar. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 96 lk.
Magnus, Olaus
1555 Historiae de gentibus septentrionalibus, earumque diversis statibus, conditionibus, etc., etc. Romae. 815 p.
Mahieu, Wauthier de
1973 "Le temps dans la culture Komo". Africa 43(1):2-17.
1975 "Cosmologie et structuration de l'espace chez les Como". Africa 45(3):236–257.
Mahria, Adel
1975 “The story of a poor prince”. Folklore Department's bi-monthly. Kabul: Ministry of Information and Culture. P. 14-16 {separate pagination for every number of this periodic publication, but in what number this paper is published is not clear}.
Mai Thi Tu, & Le Thi Nhan Tuyet
1976 La Femme au Viet Nam. Hanoi: Éditions en Langues Étrangères. 339 p.
Mailand, Oscar
1886 "Beiträge zum Sonne- und Mondmythos". Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 16(1):3-4.
Maingard, L.F.
1962 Korana Folktales. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press. 81 p.
1967 "Korana texts from Bloemhof". African Studies 26(1):43-46.
Maitra, Asim
1993 Profile of a Little-known Tribe: An Ethnographic Study of Lisus of Arunachal Pradesh . New Delhi: Mittal Publications. xii, 312 p.
Master, Henry
1912 Les jungles moï (Mission H. Maître 1909-1911, Indochine Sud-centrale). Paris: Larose. IV, 580 p.
Majumdar, Bimalendu
1991 A Sociological Study of Toto Folk-Tales. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. 355 p.
Makarius, Laura
1973 "The crime of Manabozho". American Anthropologist 75(3):663–675.
Makemson, Maud Worchester
1938 “Hawaiian astronomical concepts I.” American Anthropologist 40(?): 371-383.
1939 “Hawaiian astronomical concepts II.” American Anthropologist 41(4): 589-596.
1941 The Morning Star Rises. An Account of Polynesian Astronomy. New Haven: Yale University Press. 301 p.
Makuchi, Isidore Okpewho
2008 The sacred door and other stories: Cameroon folktales of the Beba. Athens: Ohio University Press. 231 p.
Malcolm, L.W.G.
1922 "Notes on the religious beliefs of the Echāp, Central Cameroon". Folk-Lore 33(4):354–379.
Maldi, Denise
1991 "O complexo cultural do Marico: sociedades indígenas dos Ríos Branco, Colorado e Mequens, afluentes do Médio Guaporé". Boletim do Museu Paraense Emílio Goeldi, Anthropologia 7(2):209-269.
Little, Eliza
1996 Russian narrative literature of the 17th-18th centuries : An essay on the index of plots . Łódź: Wydawnictwo University of Łódzkiego. XX, 179 p .
Malinowski, Bronislaw
1926 Myth in Primitive Psychology. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. 128 p.
1932 The Sexual Life of Savages in Northwestern Melanesia. London: G. Routledge. 506 p.
1948 Magic, Science and Religion and Other Essays. Selected and with an Introduction by Robert Redfield. Boston: Beacon Press, Glencoe, Ill.: The Free Press. 327 p.
Mälk, V., I. Sarv, & Richard Viidepp
1967 Eesti muinasjutud. Koostatud V. Mälk, I. Sarv ja R. Viidepp. Tallinn: Estonia. 527 lk .
Mallery, Garrick
1972 Picture-Writing of the American Indians, vol. 1-2. New York: Dover Publications. Originally Published by the Government Printing Office, Washington DC, in 1893.
Mallory, J. P., & D. Q. Adams
2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European and the Proto-Indo-European World. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 731 p.
Malotki, Eckerhart
1997 The Bedbugs' Night Dance and Other Hopi Tales of Sexual Encounters. Collect., trans., and ed. by Ekkehart Malotki. Lincoln & London : University of Nebraska Press. 389 p.
1998 Hopi Animal Stories. Compiled and edited by Ekkehart Malotki. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 281 p.
Malotki, Ekkerhart & Michael Lomatuway'ma
1984 Hopi Coyote Tales. Lincoln n & London: University of Nebraska Press. 343 p.
Malotki, Ekkerhart & Ken Gary
2001 Hopi Stories of Witchcraft, Shamanism and Magic. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 290 p.
Mamani, Brindis G. & Santiago C. Mendoza
1981 "Concepto de los aymaras sobre las enfermedades y sus causas." Boletín del Instituto de Estudios Aymaras, Puno, ser.2, no.8:22-35.
Mamet, M.
1960 La Langage des Bolia (Lac Léopold II). Tervuren: Commission de Linguistique Africaine. 268 p.
Mammeri, Mouloud
1996 Contes berberes de Kabylie. Paris: Pocket Jeunesse. 157 p.
Man, Edward Horace
1932 On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands. London: Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. 1932. 224 p. (First published in 1885). [=1883. The Journal Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 12: 117-117]
Mandal, Pratibha
2009 An Approach to the Cultural Mapping of North-East India in respect of Tribal Tales. Kolkata: The Asiatic Society. 332 p.
Mandoki, Laszlo
1963 "Asiatische Sternnamen". Glaubenswelt und Folklore der sibirischen Völker. Herausgegeben von V. Diószegi. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó. S. 519-532.
1965 "Straw path. Data on the spread and the origin of the Mediterranean name type of Via Lactea." Acta Ethnographica 14(1-2):117-139.
1968 "Two Asiatic sideral names". Popular Beliefs and Tradition in Siberia. Ed. by V. Dioszegi. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó. P. 484-496.
Mänchen-Helfen, Otto
1936 "Japan-Kalifornien. Zum Amaterasu-Mythos". Anthropos 30(5-6):938-943.
Manker, Ernst
1963 "The Noaidde art". Folk 5:235-244.
Mannati, Marina
1972 “Les adorateurs de Môt dans le Psaume LXXIII.” Vetus Testamentum 22: 420–425.
Mannhardt, Willhelm
1875 "Die lettischen Sonnenmythen". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 7: 73-104, 209-330.
1905 Wald- und Feldkulte. Zweite Auflage besorgt vom Dr. W. Heuschkel. Zweiter Band. Antike Wald- und Feldkulte aus Nordeuropäischer Überlieferung Erläutert. Berlin: Verlag von Gebrüder Borntraeger. 359 S.
Mannheim, Bruce
2019 Comment les Quechuas dérobèrent le feu: un mythe andin à la lumière de Le cru et le cuit de Claude Lévi-Strauss. Abstract of lecture presented on 24 of January 2019 at Musée du quai Branly.
Manrique, Leonardo C.
1969 "The Otomi". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 2. P. 682-722.
Manwaring, Alfred
1899 Marathi Proverbs. Oxford: the Clarendon Press. 271 p.
Mao, X.P.
2009 “Spirit and humankind: a Mao Naga myth.” Indian Folklore 33:10.
Marcos, Elías Rubio, José Manuel Pedrosa, & César Javier Palacios
2002 Cuentos burgaleses de tradición oral. Burgos: Colección Tentenublo. 319 p.
Marcus, Joyce, & Kent Flannery
1996 Zapotec Civilization. How Urban Social Evolved in Mexico's Oaxaca Valley. London: Thames and Hudson. 255 p.
Margery Peña, Enrique
1989 "Algunos alcances en torno a la configuración de motifemas y temas en la narrativa oral talamanqueña". Mary H. Preuss, ed. "In Love and War: Hummingbird Lore" and Other Selected Papers from LAILA/AVILA's 1988 Symposium. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. pp. 53-58.
1991 "Directrices temáticas de la narrativa oral Bocotá (dialecto de Chiriquí). Mary H. Preuss, ed. Past, Present, and Future. Selected Papers on Latin American Indian Literatures from the VIII International Symposium. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. Pp. 3-10.
1994a Mitología d e los Bocotás de Chiriguí. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 182 p.
1994b "Notas y comentarios sobre motivos concurrentes en algunas versiones indoamericanas del mito de 'La larga noche'". Filología y Lingüística 20(2):147–190.
1995 "Sobre el desarrollo y la distribución geográfica del motivo de 'la misteriosa ama de casa' (N 831.1) en la tradición oral indoamericana." Filología y Lingüiística 21(2):107-130.
Margolin, Malcolm
1978 The Ohlone Way. The Indian Life in the San Francisco- Monterey Bay. Berkeley: Heyday Books. 189 p.
1981 The Way We Lived. California Indian Stories, Songs & Reminiscences. Berkeley: Heyday Books. 247 p.
Mariko, Kélétigui A.
1984 Sur le Rive du Fleuve Niger. Contes saheliens. Paris: Editions Karthala. 164 p.
Marillier, L.
1893 “Les noms de doigts”. Revue des traditions populaires 8(7): 377.
Mariño, Lidia
2021a “Reconstruíndo á Deusa tralo mito. Análise comparativa entre a Vella galega ea Frau Holle xermánica.” Revista dixital de Investigación 3: 4-29.
2021b “Arco da Vella, vaite de aí,,, Relatos míticos que explican porque esconxuramos ó Arco.” Actas da XUV Xornada de Literatura de Tradición Oral. O medo é libre. Os mecanismos do medo na literatura de tradicón oral. Lugo: Asociación de Escritoras e Escritores en Lingua Galega. P. 35-59.
Mariscotti de Goerlitz, Ana Maria
1978 Pachamama Santa Tierra. Contribución al Estudio de la Religión Autóctona en los Andes Centro-Meridionales. Ibero-Amerikanisches Institut. Indiana, Supplement, Vol. 8. Berlin: Mann. 430 p.
Maroto, Holy Spirit
1979 Leyendas y Tradiciones Borucas. San José: Editorial Universidad de Costa Rica. 163 p.
Marc, Maria Elena
1980 "Los Índios Tunebo y su c osmogonía". Montalbán 10:531–713.
Marriott, Alice & Carol K. Rachlin
1968 American Indian Mythology. New York: Thomas T. Crowe ll Co. 211 p.
1975 Plains Indian Mythology. New York and Scarborough, Ontario: A Mentor Book. 180 p.
Marsden, W.L.
1923 "The Northern Paiute language of Oregon". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 20:180-191.
Marsden, William
1811 The History of Sumatra. London: printed for the author by J. M'Creery. 479 p.
1812 A Dictionary of the Malayan language. London: Cox and Baylis. XVI, 589 p.
Marshall, Lorna
1975 "Two Jū/wā constellations". Botswana Notes and Records 7: 153-159.
Martin, Annie
2024 "Why the swallow's tail is forked. Recorded from Mary Martin". The Duchas Project. Dublin: National Folklore Collection, UCD. URL: https://www.duchas.ie/en/cbes/5070826/5068138/5098686?Route=stories . ( Date of access : 08/23/2024).
Martin, Georg S.
1955 Mazedonische Märchen und Fabeln. Wiesbaden: Verlag der Greif. 202 S.
Martin, Howard N.
1977 Myths and Folktales of the Alabama-Coushatta Indians of Texas. Austin: The Encino Press. 114 p.
Martinez, Tom
2023 Galicia sobrenatural. Leyendas, mitos y lugares extraordinarios. Barcelona: Luciernaga. 263 p.
Martino, Paolo
2012 “Le dodici parole della verità nel MS. Vat. Gr. 1538. Una filastrocca numerica di origine ebraica.” Discontinuitá e creolizzazione nell'Europa linguistica. A cura di Marco Mancini e Luca Lorenzetti. Roma: Il Calamo. P. 97-132.
Martirosyan, Hrach K.
2009 Etymological Dictionary of the Armenian Inherited Lexicon. Leiden: Brill, 2009. XVI, 988 p.
Maruyama, Akinori
2009 “Some characteristics of origin myths of Okinawa.” The 3rd International Conference on Comparative Mythology. Tokyo: Kokugakuin University. Preprint. P. 32-34.
Maryboy, Nancy C., & David Begay
2010 Sharing the Stars. Navajo Astronomy. Tucson: Rio Nuevo Publishers. 96 p.
Marzolph, Ulrich
1984 Typologie des persischen Volksmärchens. Beirut: Orient-Institut der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. 314 S.
Marzolph, Ulrich, & Richard van Leeuwen
2004 The Arabian Nights encyclopedia. By Ulrich Marzolph and Richard van Leeuwen; with the collaboration of Hassan Wassouf; with fourteen introductory essays by internationally renowned specialists. Santa Barbara; Denver; Oxford: ABC-CLIO. Vol. 1-2. XXVII, 921 p. { end-to-end pagination }.
Mashiko, Machiya
2002 "Raven and the hidden sun. A comparative study of the raven cycles along the Northwest Coast of North America with special reference to the crow myths in East Asia." Paper presented to the International Symposium "The Raven's Arch: Jesup North Pacific Expedition Revisited". Sapporo, October 24th -28th , 2002. 22 p.
2009 "Raven and the hidden sun. A comparative study of the raven cycles along the Northwest Coast of North America with special reference to the crow myths in East Asia." Senri Ethnological Reports 82:87–115. { In Japanese }
Masing, Uku
1998 Estonia usund. Tallinn: Ilmamaa. 232 lk.
2011 Aared tellistes. Tartu: Ilmamaa. 327 lk.
Maskarinec, Gregory G.
1998 Nepalese Shaman Oral Texts. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. 695 p.
Maslova, Irina
2018 Tradução Comentada de Mitos e Lendas Amazônicas do Nheengatu para o Russo. Versão corrugida. Dissertação apresentada ao Programa de Pós-Graduação em Estudios da Tradução da Facultade de Filosofía, Letras e Ciências Humanas. São Paulo: Universidade de São Paulo. 207 p.
Mason, Alden J.
1910 "Myths of the Uintah Utes". Journal of American Folklore 23(89):299–363.
1912 "The Ethnology of the Salinan Indians". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 10(4):97-240.
1914 "Folk-tales of the Tepecanos". Journal of American Folklore 27:148–210.
1918 “The Language of the Salin an Indians.” University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 14(1):1-154.
1946 “Notes on the Indians of the Grate Slave Lake Area. New Haven. Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no. 34. 43 p.
Mason, J. Alden, & Aurelio M. Espinosa
1922 "Puerto-Rican folk-lore". Journal of American Folklore 35(135):1-61.
Mason, F.
1865 "Religion, mythology, and astronomy among the Karen." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 34:173-188, 195-250.
Maspero, Gaston
1910 Dawn of Civilization. Egypt and Chaldea. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 800 p.
Maspero, Gaston, & Hasan El-Shamy
2002 Popular Stories of Ancient Egypt. Sir G. Maspero. Edited and with an introduction by Hasan El-Shamy. Santa Barbara, Denver, Oxford: ABC Clio. 275 p.
Massé, Henri
1960 "L'imagerie populaire de l'Iran". Arts Asiatique 7(3):163–178.
Massignon, Genevieve
1984 Contes corses. Paris: Picard. 380 p.
Mateffy, Attila
2014 “The flight and marriage of the hero with the daughter of the dragon king.” Paper presented for the 8th Annual International Conference on Comparative Mythology (May 24-26, Yerevan, Institute of Archeology and Ethnography of the National Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Armenia). 10 p.m.
2017 “The wonderful deer (ATU 401): A pre-Buddhist Inner Asian cultural substratum element in Tibetan cosmology.” Shamanhood and Mythology. Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy and Current Techniques of Research. In Honor of Mihály Hohhál, celebrating his 75th Birthday . Edited by Attila Mátéffy and György Szabados. Budapest: Hungarian Association for the Academic Study of Religion. P. 337-349
Matheson, Sylvia A.
1967 The Tigers of Baluchistan. A woman's five years with the Bugti tribe. London: Arthur Barker. 213 p.
Mathews, John Joseph
1961 The Osages. Children of the Middle Water. 2nd print . Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 826 p.
Mathews, R.H.
1908 "Folk-lore of the aborigines of New South Wales". Folk-Lore 19(2, 3):224-227, 303-308.
Mathews, Zena Pearlstone
1982 "On dreams and journeys: Iroquoian boat pipes". American Indian Art Magazine 7(3):46-51.
Mathijsen, A.
1915 “Eenige fabels en volkslegenden van de onderafdeeling Beloe op het eiland Timor.” Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen 61(2):1–86. Batavia: Albrecht; The Hague: Nijhoff.
Mathiot, Madeleine
1973 Tohono 'O'odham-English Dictionary. Vol. 1. Buffalo: University at Buffalo. 455 p.
Mathur, G.L.
1995 Folklore of Rajasthan. Jodhpur: Books Treasure. 92 p.
Maticetov, Milko
1973 "Zvesdna imena in izročila o zvezdah med slovenci". Traditions. Zbornik Instituta za Slovensko Narodopisie (Ljubljana) 2: 43-90.
Matsumoto, Nobuhiro
1928 Essai sur la mythologie japonaise. Paris: P. Geuthner. (Austro-Asiatica. Vol. 2). 145 p.
Matsumura, Kazuo
1996 "Birds as symbols of the realm of the sacred in Japanese myth." Tenri Journal of Religion 24:97-134.
1998 “'Alone among women': a comparative mythic analysis of the development of Amaterasu theology.” Kami. Contemporary Papers on Japanese Religion. Translated by Norman Havens.oue Nobutaka, General editor. Tokyo: Institute for Japanese Culture and Classics, Kokugakuin University. P. 42-71.
2011 "Fire and water: heroic initiations in the myths of natural catastrophes." Paper presented at the Fifth International Conference on Comparative Mythology, October 10-12, University of Strasbourg, France.
Mattei Muller, Marie-Claude
1994 Diccionario Ilustrado Panare-Español, índice Español-Panare. Un aporte al estudio de los Panares-E'ñepa. Caracas: Comisión Nacional Quinto Centenario. 417 p.
Matteson, Esther
1951 "Piro myths". Papers of Kroeber Anthropological Society 4:37-87.
1954 "The Piro of the Urubamba". Papers of Kroeber Anthropological Society 10:25-99.
Matthews, Washington
1877 Hidatsa Indians. Washington: United States Geological and Geographical Survey. 239 p. (Miscellaneous Publications no. 7).
1889 "Noqoílpi, the Gambler: a Navajo myth." Journal of American Folklore 2(5):89-94.
1907 "Navajo myths, prayers and songs with texts and translations". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 5(2):21-63.
1994 Navaho Legends. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 303 p. (First published in 1897 in Memoires of American Folklore Society, vol. 5. Boston & New York).
Maude, H.C., & H.E. Maude
1994 An Anthology of Gilbertese Oral Tradition. From the Grimble papers and other collections. Transl. by A.F. Grimble and Reid Cowell. Ed. by H. C. and H. E. Maude. Institute of Pacific Studies of the University of the South Pacific. 289 p.
Maung Than Sein, & Alan Dundes
1964 “Twenty-three riddles from Central Burma.” Journal of American Folklore 77(303): 69-75.
Maurer, Evan, & Molly Hennen
2002 Symboles sacred. Quatre mille ans d'art des Amériques. Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux. 216 p.
Mawer, Elizabeth B
1882 “Roumanian folk-lore notes”. The Folk-Lore Record. Vol. 5. London: The Folk-Lore Society. P. 50-54.
Mawr, Elizabeth B.
1881 Roumanian Fairy Tales and Legends. globalgreybooks.com. 78 p.
Maxfield, Berton L., W. H. Milington
1906 “Visayan folk-tales. I.”. Journal of American Folklore 19(73):97-112.
1907 “Visayan folk-tales. II-III.”. Journal of American Folklore 20(77, 79):89-103, 311-318.
Maybury-Lewis, David.
1971 Akwê-Shavante Society. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 356 p.
Mayer, Werner R.
1987 "Ein Mythos von der Erschaffung des Menschen und des Königs". Orientalia NOVA SERIES 65: 55-68.
Mayers, Alcuin
1951 "Lendas macuxis". Journal de la Société d es Américanistes 40:67-87.
Mayers, Marvin K.
1958 Pocomchi Texts with Grammatical Notes. A Publication of the Summer Institute of Linguistics. Norman: University of Oklahoma. 149 p. Linguistic Series, No.2.
Mayers, Marvin K., and Miriam McNelly
1973 "Pocomchi corn origin tales". Linguistics 104:74–94.
Mazon, André
1923 Contes slaves de la Macédonie sud-occidentale. Etude linguistique; texts et tradition; notes de folklore. Paris: Librairie Ancienne Honoré Champon. 236 p.
1936 Documents, contes et chansons slaves de l'Albanie du sud. Paris: Librairie Droz. 462 p.
Mbuti , John S.
1969 African Religions and Philosophy. Nairobi, Kampala, Dar es Salaam: East African Educational Publishers. 290 p.
McAllister, J. Gilbert
1949 "Kiowa-Apache tales". Mody C. Boatright, ed. The Sky Is My Tipi. Austin & Dallas. Publications of the Texas Folklore Society 22:1-141.
McCall, Anthony Gilchrist
1949 Lushai Chrysalis. London: Luzac & Co. 320 p.
McCall Theal, George
1882 Kaffir folk-lore : or, a selection from the traditional tales current among the people living on the eastern border of the Cape Colony, with copious explanatory notes. London: W. S. Sonnenschein. 212 p.
1910 Yellow and Dark-skinned People of Africa South of the Zambezi. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co. 397 p.
McCleary, Timothy
1997 The Stars We Know. Crow Indians Astronomy and Lifeways. Prospect Heights, Ill.: Waveland Press. 127 p.
McClelland, Katherine
1963 "Wealth Woman and frogs among the Tagish Indians". Anthropos 58(1-2):121-128.
1970 The Girl Who Married the Bear. A Masterpiece of Indian Oral Tradition. Ottawa: National Museum of Man. 58 p. (National Museums of Canada. Publications in Ethnology, No. 2).
1975 My Old People Say. An Ethnographic Survey of Southern Yukon Territory. Parts 1-2. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. Publications in Ethnolog y, no.6. 637 p.
1987 Part of the Land, Part of the Water. A History of the Yukon Indians. Vancouver; Toronto: Douglas & McIntyre. 328 p.
2007 My Old People's Stories: A Legacy for Yukon First Nations. Parts 1-3. Whitehorse, Yukon: Government of Yukon. Occasional Papers in Yukon History 5(1-3). 804 p.
McClelland, Donna
2011 "The Moche botanical frog". Arqueología Iberoamericana 10: 30-42.
McClintock, Walter
1910 The Old North Trail. London: Macmillan & Co. 539 p.
McConnell, Ursula
1930 "The rainbow-serpent in North Queensland". Oceania 1(2):347–349.
McCormick Collins, June
1974 Valley of the Spirits. The Upper Skagit Indians of Western Washington. Seattle, London: University of Washington Press. 267 p.
McCulloch, William
1912 Bengali Household Tales. London, New York, Toronto: Holden & Stouhgton. 320 p.
McDermott, Louisa
1901 "Folk-lore of the Flathead Indians of Idaho: adventures of Coyote." Journal of American Folklore 14(55):240-251.
McDowell, John Holmes
1989 Sayings of the Ancestors. The Spiritual Life of the Sibundoy Indians. Lexington: The University Press of Kentucky.
1992 "Exemplary ancestors and pernicious spirits". V. H. Dover, Katharine E. Seibold and John H. McDowell (eds). Andean Cosmologies through Time. Persistence and Emergence. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. pp. 95-114.
McEwan, Colin
2001 "Seats of power. Axiality and access to invisible worlds". Colin McEwan, Cristiana Barreto & Eduardo Neves, eds. Unknown Amazon. London: The British Museum. P. 176-197.
McGary, Mary Jane
1984 Gwich'in Gwandak: Edition and Translation of Alaskan Athabaskan Oral Narratives. M.A. Thesis. Fairbanks: University of Alaska. 998 p.
McGee, Harold Franklin Jr.
1975 "The Windigo Down-East, or the taming of the Windigo". Canadian Ethnology Society, Proceedings of the Second Congress, vol. 1. Ottawa. P. 110-132. (Canadian Ethnology Service, Paper no. 28).
McGovern, William Montgomery
1,927 Jungle Paths and Inca Ruins. New York & London: The Century Co. 526 p.
McIlwraith, Thomas Forsyth
1948 The Bella Coola Indians. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Vol. 1,763 p. Vol. 2,672 p.
McIntosh, John
1949 "Cosmogonía Huichol". Tlalocán 3(1):14–21.
McKay, J.G.
1925 "Gaelic folktale". Folk-Lore 36(2):151–173.
1932 "The deer-cult and the deer-goddess cult of the Ancient Caledonians." Folk-Lore 43(2):144–174.
McKennan, Robert A.
1959 The Upper Tanana Indians. New Haven: Yale University, Department of Anthropology. Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no.55. 226 p.
1965 The Chandalar Kutchin. Montreal. Arctic Institute of North America. Technical Paper no.17. 156 p.
McLaughlin, Marie L.
1990 Myths and Legends of the Sioux. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. Reprinted from the first edition, published in 1918 by the Bismarck Tribune Co., Bismarck, North Dakota. 200 p.
McMahon, Alexander Ruxton
1878 The Karens of the Golden Chersonese. Lonson: Harrison. VI, 416 p.
McManus, L.
1915 "Folk tales from Co. Mayo, Ireland". Folk-Lore 26(2):182–195.
McMillan, Alan D. & Ian Hutchinson
2002 "When the mountain dwarfs danced: aboriginal traditions of paleoseismic events along the Cascadia subduction zone of Western North America." Ethnohistory 49(1):41–68.
McNeil, Heather
1994 Hyena and the Moon: Stories to Tell from Kenya. Englewood: Libraries Unlimited. xv, 171 p.
McWilliam
1991 “Prayers of the sacred stone and tree aspects of invocation in West Timor.” Canberra Anthropology 14(2):49–59.
Mead, David
2012 Five Mori Bawah folktales, circa 1918. Singapore: Sulawesi Language Alliance. 30 p.
Mead, Margaret
1940 "The Mountain Arapesh. II. Supernaturalism". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 37(3):319–451.
Meade, Maria
1996 Agayuliyararput. Kegginagut, Kangiit-Ilu. Our Way of Making Prayer. Yup'ik Masks and the Stories They Tell. Transcribed and translated by Marie Meade, edited by Ann Fienup-Riordan. Seattle & London: Anchorage Museum of History and Anthropology. 236 p.
Mechling, William H.
1912 "Stories from Tuxtepec, Oaxaca". Journal of American Folklore 25:199–203.
1914 Malecite Tales. Ottawa. 133 p. Memoires of the Canada Department of Mines, Geological Survey Memoir 49. Anthropological Series 4.
1916 "Stories and songs from the Southern Atlantic coastal region of Mexico". Journal of American Folklore 29(114):547-558.
Medal, J.
1889 "Ohneverstand. Ein lithauisches Märchen". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Alfred Dörffel) 1(1): 28-34.
Meek, Charles K.
1925 The Northern Tribes of Nigeria. Vol. 2. London: Oxford University Press. 277 p.
1931 A Sudanese Kingdom. An Ethnographical Study of the Jukun-speaking Peoples of Nigeria. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. 548 p.
Meeker, Louis L.
1901 "Siouan mythological tales". Journal of American Folklore 14:161-164.
1902 "White man. A Siouan myth". Journal of American Folklore 15(57):84-87.
Megas, George A.
1970 Folktales of Greece. Ed. by Georgios A. Megas, trans. by Helen Colaclides. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 287 p.
2012 Catalog of Greek Magic Folktales. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 350 p. (FF Communications 303).
Meggitt, M.J.
1965 "The Mae Enga of the Western Highlands". P. Lawrence, M. J. Meggitt, eds. Gods, Ghosts, and Men in Melanesia. Melbourne, etc.: Oxford University Press. P. 105-131.
Mehta, BR
2011 Folk-Tales from Multan. Collected and edited by BR Mehta. New Dehli: Sanbun publishers. 196 p.
Meier, Ernst
1852a Deutsche Volksmärchen aus Schwaben. Stuttgart: CP Scheitlin's Verlaghandlung. 323 S.
1852b Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben. Erster Theil. Stuttgart: J. B. Metzier. 529 S.
Meier, P. Joseph
1907 “Mythen und Sagen der Admiralitätsinsulaner”. Anthropos 2(4-5):646-667, 2(6):933-941.
1908 “Mythen und Sagen der Admiralitätsinsulaner”. Anthropos 3(2):193-206, 3(4):651-671.
1909 Mythen und Erzählungen der Küstenbewohner der Gazelle-Halbinsel (Neu-Pommern). Münster: Aschendorffschen Buchhandlush. 291 S.
Meige
2009 Meige (Yizu epic). Compelled by the research group of Chuxiong County on Folklore and literature of the peoples of Yunnan Province. Kunming: People's Publishing House of Yunnan Province. 254 p.
Meigs, Peveril 3rd
1939 The Kiliwa Indians of Lower California. Berkeley: University of California Press. 88 p. (Ibero-Americana 15)
Meinhof, Carl
1921a Afrikanische Märchen. Jena: Diederichs. 343 S.
1921b “Dzalamo-Texte”. Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Herausgegeben von Carl Meinhof. Jahrgang XI-XII (1920-1921). S. 278-295.
1889 Märchen aus Kamerun. Strassburg: Hei β und Mündel. 114 S.
Meisami, Julie Scott
1987 Medieval Persian Court Poetry. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. XIII, 345 p.
Mejía Xesspe, M. Toribio
1952 "Mitología del Norte Andino Peruano". América Indigena 12(3):235–251.
Melatti, Julio Cesar
1984 "A origem dos Brancos no mito de Shoma Wetsa". Annuario Anthropologico 84:109–173.
Melland, Frank H.
1967 In Witch-Bound Africa. An Account of the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and their Beliefs. London: Frank Cass & Co. 316 p. (First published in 1923).
Menard, Elie
1908 “Contes et légendes de Basse-Bretagne”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(2-3): 89-92.
Menesj, Mirjam
2006 "The role of legend in constructing annual cycle". Folklore 32: 99-128.
Mendelson, E. Michael
1958 "A Guatemalan sacred bundle". Man 58(170):121–126.
1967 "Ritual and mythology". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 6. P. 392-415.
Mendieta, Fray Geronimo
1870 Historia Eclesiástica Indiana [1604]. Mexico: Antigua Libreria. 790 p.
Mendoza, Santiago C.
1980 "Cuentos aymaras". Boletín de Estudios Aymaras, Chucuito, ser.2, no.7: 92-96.
1981 “Cuentos aymaras”. Boletín del Instituto de Estudios Aymaras, Puno, ser.2, no.8:48-54.
1986 "Cuentos aymaras". Boletín del Instituto de Estudios Aymaras, Puno, ser.2, no.11:36-41.
Menendez, Elvira, & Jose Maria Alvarez
2002 Leyendas de España. Madrid: Ediciones SM. 256 p.
Menendez Pidal, Ramon
1906 Primera crónica general. Estoria de España que mandó componer el Rey don Alfonso el Sabio e se continuaba bajo Sancho IV in 1289. Vol. 1. Publ. R. Menendez Pidal. Madrid: Bailly-Bailliere. 776 p.
Menges, Karl H.
1993 Drei Schamanengesänge der Ewenki-Tungusen Nord-Sibiriens: aufgezeichnet von Konstantin Mixajlovič Ryčkov in den Jahren 1905/1909. Herausgegeben, übersetzt und mit einem grammatisch-etymologischen Kommentar versehen von Karl H. Menges. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. (Abhandlungen der Nordrhein-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Bd. 89). 340 S.
Menghin, Alois
1884 Aus dem deitschen Südtirol. Meran: Verlag von Fr. Plant's Buchhandlung. 171 S.
Menon, I.K.K.
1995 Folk tales of Kerala. New Delhi: Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Geverment of India. 108 p.
Mercier, H. Juan Marcos
1979 Nosotros los Napu-Runas: Napu Runapa Rimay, Mitos e Historia. En Kichwa-Castellano, Libro de Lectura, No.3. Iquitos: Publicaciones CETA. 372 p.
Merriam, C. Hart
1992 Annikadel. The History of the Universe as Told by the Achumawi Indian of California Istet Woichi (William Hulsey). Recorded and ed. by C. Hart Merriam. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 166 p. Originally published as An-Nik-A-Del: The History of the Universe. The Stratford Co. Publishers, 1928.
1993 The Dawn of the World. Myths and Tales of the Miwok Indians of California. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. Reprinted from the original edition published in 1910 by the Arthur H. Clark Co., Cleveland, and titled The Dawn of the World: Myth and Weird Tales Told by the Mewan Indians of California. 273 p.
Merrifield, William R.
1967 "When the sun rose for the first time. A Chinantec creation myth." Tlalocán 5(3):193–197.
Merrill, William L.
1988 Rarámuri Souls. Knowledge and Social Process in Northern Mexico. Washington DC, London: Smithsonian Institution Press. 235 p.
2002 "Species transformations in Northern Mexico: explorations in Rarámuri zoology". William L. Merrill & Ives Goddard, eds. Anthropology, History, and American Indians: Essays in Honor of William Curtis Sturtevant. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution (Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology, No. 44). P. 333-347.
Mesa, José de, and Teresa Gisbert
1966 "Los Chipayas". Annuario de Estudios Americanos 22:479–506.
Meschank-Meschank, Werner
2006 Als die Wendengötter sterben sollten. Über die vorchristliche wendische Glaubens- und Götterwelt. Cottbus: Wendisches Museum Cottbus. 128 S.
Mesquitela Lima, A.
1968 "Les hommes (conte nangela)". Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:257–269.
Messing, Simon D.
1958 “Group therapy and social status in the Zar cult of Ethiopia.” American Anthropologist 60: 1120-1126.
Meszars, Julius
1906 "Osmanisch-türkischer Volksglaube". Revue orientale pour les etudes ouralo-altaïques (Budapest) 7(1):48-66.
Metelerkamp, Sanny
1914 Outa Karel's Stories. London et al.: Macmillan & Co. 149 p.
Mehta, Veena
1975 Folk Tales of Ladakh. Bombay: India Book House Education Trust. 84 p.
Metraux, Alfred
1930 "Les Indiens Kamakan, Patasho et Kutasho. D'aprè le journal de route inédit de l'explorateur français JBDouville." Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 1(2):239–293.
1932 "Mitos y cuentos de los Índios Chiriguanos". Revista del Museo de La Plata 33:119–184.
1934 "Contribution au folk-lore Andine". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 26(1):67–102.
1935a "La religión secreta y la mitología de los indios Uro-Chipaya de Carangas (Bolivia)." Revista del Instituto de Etnologia de la Universidad Nacional de Tucuman 3(1):7-84.
1935b "Les Indiens Uro-Chipaya de Carangas". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 27(2):325–415.
1935c "El universo y la naturaleza en las representaciones míticas de dos tribus salvajes." Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 3(1):131–144.
1937 "Etudes d'Ethnographies Toba-Pilaga (Gran Chaco)". Anthropos 32(1-2):171-194.
1939 "Myths and Tales of the Mataco Indians (The Gran Chaco, Argentina)". Etnologiska Studier 9:1–127.
1940 Ethnology of Easter Island. Honolulu" Bernice P. Bishop Museum. 432 p. (Bulletin 169).
1942 The Native Tribes of Eastern Bolivia and Western Matto Grosso. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 134.Washington DC
1943 "A myth of the Chamacoco-Indians and its social significance." Journal of American Folklore 56:113–119.
1944 "South American thunderbirds". Journal of American Folklore 57(224):132-135.
1946a "Twin heroes in South American mythology". Journal of American Folklore 59:114–122.
1946b "Ethnography of the Chaco". Handbook of South American Indians. Vol. 1. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 197-370. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1946c "The Caingang". Handbook of South American Indians. Vol. 1. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 445-475. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1946d "The Northwestern and Central Geography," Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 1. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution, pp. 477-517 (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1946e Myths of the Toba and Pilaga Indians of the Gran Chaco. Philadelphia. Memoires of the American Folklore Society 40. 167 p.
1948a "Ensayos de mitología comparada sudamericana". América Indígena 8(1): 9-30.
1948b "The Tupinamba". Handbook of South American Indians. Vol. 3. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 95-133. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1948c "Tribes of Eastern Bolivia and the Madeira Headwaters". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 3. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 381-454. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1948d "Tribes of the Jurua-Purus Basins". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 3. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 657-686. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1948e "Tribes of the Middle and Upper Amazon River". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 3. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 687-712. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
1967a "Le chamanisme chez les Indiens du Gran Chaco". Alfred Métraux. Religions et Magies Indiennes d'Amérique du Sud. Édition posthume établie par Simone Dreyfus. Paris: Gallimard. pp. 103-116.
1967b "Entretiens avec Kedok et Pedro". Alfred Métraux. Religions et Magies Indiennes d'Amérique du Sud. Édition posthume établie par Simone Dreyfus. Paris: Gallimard. pp. 117-159.
Metraux, Alfred & Herbert Baldus
1946 "The Guayaki". Handbook of South American Indians. Vol. 1. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 435-444. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
Metraux, Alfred & Curt Nimuendaju
1946 "The Camacan linguistic family". Handbook of South American Indians. Vol. 1. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 547-552. (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143).
Métuole Somba, Jean-Baptiste
1991 Contes dagara du Burkina Faso. Paris: Conseil International de la Langue Française. 109 p.
Meyer, Emmy
1942 “Märchen in der Balisprache aus dem Grasland von Kamerun.” Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen 32(2, 3): 135-160, 224-236.
Meyer, Gustav
1884 Albanische Märchen. Leipzig: Reinold Köhler. 148 S. (Archiv für Litteraturgeschichte 12).
Meyer, Maurits
1968 Le conte populaire flamand. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 183 p.
Meyer, Paul
1864 "Bribes d'histoire littéraire". Jahrbuch für Romanische und Englische Literatur 5: 393-400.
Meyouhas, Joseph
1928 Bible Tales in Arab Folk-Lore. Trans. from the Hebrew by Victor N. Levi. London: Alfred A. Knopf.
M'Farlane, Rev. S.
1873 The Story of the Lifu Mission. London: James Nisbet. 392 p.
Michael, Tadeusz
1995 "The Yurupari complex of the Yucuna Indians". Anthropos 90(4/6):487–496.
Michelson, Helle
1976 Prantsuse muinasjutte. Tallinn: Estonia. 41 lk.
Michelson, Truman
1911a "Menominee Tales". American Anthropologist 13(1):68–88.
1911b "Piegan tales". Journal of American Folklore 24:238–248.
1911c "Ojibwa tales". Journal of American Folklore 24:249-250.
1917 "Notes on Peoria folk-lore and mythology". Journal of American Folklore 30:493–495.
1925 "Micmac tales". Journal of American Folklore 38(147):33-54.
Middelkoop, P.
1959 "A Timorese myth and three fables". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 115(2):157–175. Leiden.
1971 " De oorsprong van het land Amarasi en het land Rote". Bijdragen tot da taal, land- en volkenkunde 127(4):434-451. The Hague.
Middleton, John
1965 The Lugbara of Uganda. New York ao: Hobl, Rinehart & Winston. 96 p.
1967 "Some social aspects of Lugbara myth". Myth & Cosmos. Readings in Mythology and Symbolism. John Middleton, ed. Austin & London: University of Texas Press. P. 47-61.
Miedema, J.
1997 Texts from the Oral Tradition in the Southern Bird's Head Peninsula of Irian Jaya. Leiden: Leiden University. 120 p. (Irian Jaya Source Materials No. 15. Series B: Special Manuscripts).
Mifsud-Chircop, George
1978 Type-Index of the Maltese Folktale within the Mediterranean Tradition Area. Ph.D. thesis. Valetta: the University of Malta. 1038 p.
Mijatovies, Csesdomille
1874 Serbian Folk-lore. London: W. Isbitser & Co. 316 p.
Milbrath, Susan
1988 “Birth images in Mixteca-Puebla art.” Virginia E. Miller, ed. The Role of Gender in Precolumbian Art and Architecture. Linham: University Press of America. pp. 153-177.
1999 Star Gods of the Maya. Astronomy in Art, Folklore, and Calendars. Austin: University of Texas Press. 348 p.
Miller, Alan L.
1987 "The Swan-maiden revisited: religious significance of "Divine-wife" folktales with special reference to Japan." Asian Folklore Studies 46(1):55-86.
Miller, Catherine
1988 "L'ivrogne au paradise: quatre contes mystiques du Soudan". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 23:57–75.
Miller, Dean A.
2007 "Legends of hair: Tracing the tonsorial story of Indo-European king and hero". The Journal of Indo-European Studies 35 (3-4): 311-322.
Miller, Douglas S.
1997 Stars of the First People. Native American Star Myths and Constellations. Boulder, Colorado: Pruett Publishing Co. 346 p.
Miller, Ellmer S.
1988 "Women and fire". Latin American Indians Literature Journal 4(1):42-60.
Miller, Jay
1974 "Why the world is on the back of a turtle". Man 9(2):306–307.
1997 Tsimshian Culture. A Light through the Ages. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 202 p.
Miller, Lucien
1994 South of the Clouds. Tales from Yunnan. Edited by Lucien Miller, translated by Guo Xu, Lucien Miller, and Xu Kun. Seattle, London: University of Washington Press. 328 p.
Miller, Mark T.
2007 The Grammar of West Coast Bajau. Presented to the Faculty of the Graduate School of The University of Texas at Arlington in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy. The University of Texas at Arlington. 464 p.
Miller, Walter S.
1956 Cuentos Mixes. Notas introductorias por Alfonso Villa Rojas. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 285 p.
Miller, Wich R.
1965 Acoma Grammar and Texts. Berkeley; Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics, vol. 40.259 RUR
Million, Achille
1908 "Le père Roquelaure. Conte du Nivernais". Revue des traditions populaires 23(1):27–34.
Millman, Lawrence
1993 Wolverine Creates the World. Labrador Indian Tales. Collected and retold by Lawrence Millman. Santa Barbara: Capra Press. 253 p.
2004 A Kayak Full of Ghosts. Eskimo Folk Tales. Gathered and retold by Lawrence Millman. Northampton, MA: Interlink Publishing Group. 208 p.
Millroth, Bertha
1965 Lyuba. Traditional Religion of the Sukuma. Uppsala: University of Uppsala. 217 p. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 22).
Mills, James Philip
1922 The Lhota Nagas. With an introduction and supplementary notes by JH Hutton. London: Macmillan & Co. 255 p.
1926 The Ao Nagas. London: Macmillan & Co. 500 p.
1937 The Rengma Nagas. London: Macmillan & Co. 381 p.
1951 “The story of Shambili: A Chang Naga folk tale.” Folklore 62(2): 334-335.
Milne, AR
1972 Mr. Basket Knife and Other Khmer Folktales. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. 72 p.
Milne, Leslie
1910 Chances at Home. London: John Murray. 289 p.
Mindlin, Betty
1995 Unwritten Stories of the Suruí Indians of Rondonia. Austin: University of Texas at Austin, Institute of Anthropology, Latin American Studies. 150 p.
Miranda de Cabal, Beatriz
1974 Un pueblo visto a través de su lenguaje. Panama: [sn]. 113 p.
Mires Ortiz, Alfredo
1988 Los Seres del Más Aca. Muestras Sobrenaturales en la Tradición Oral Cajamarquina. Lima: TA REA. 225 p.
Miri, Sujata
2006 Stories and Legends of the Liangmai Nagas. Noida: National Book Trust, India. 95 p.
Mishkin, Bernard
1940 "Cosmological ideas among the Indians of the Southern Andes." Journal of American Folklore 53(210):225–241.
Mishler, Craig
2003 “Diving down” ritual healing in the tale of the blind man and the loon.” Arctic Anthropology 40(2):49-55.
2004 Han, People of the River. Han Hwech'in. An Ethnography and Ethnohistory. Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press. 298 p.
Mitchell, Robert E.
1973 The folktales of Micronesia. Nagoya: Nanzan University. 276 p. (Asian Folklore Studies 32).
Mitra, Sarat Chandra
1894 “Indian folk beliefs about the tiger”. The Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 3(1): 45-60.
1903 "Bihari life in Bihari nursery-rhymes". Calcutta Review 117 (234): 235-251.
1926 “On a Ho folktale of the Wicked Queen's type.” The Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society 12(1): 162-169.
1938 “Munda folk-tale”. Man in India 18: 153-162.
Mittermayer, Catherine
2019 'Was sprach der eine zum anderen?' Argumentationsformen in den sumerischen Rangstreitgesprächen. Boston; Berlin: de Gruyter. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Ergänzungsbände zur Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie. Bd. 15). 436 S.
Mix, Robert
1982 "Matu to cuenta (Cuentos tradicionales de los Tsachila Colorados)". Miscelánea Anthropológica Ecuatoriana 2:56-101.
Mixco, Mauricio J.
1985 "Textos aborígenes en lengua Kiliwa". Tlalocan 10:339–362.
1997 "Ethnohistoria Pa'ipai en la Baja California." Tlalocan 10:249–270.
Mode, Heinz, & Arun Ray
1967 Bengalische Märchen. Herausgegeben von Heinz Mode und Arun Ray. Frankfurt am Main: Insel Verlag. 506 S.
Modesto, Ruby, & Guy Monut
1986 Not for the Innocent Ears. Spiritual Traditions of a Desert Cahuilla Medicine Woman. Arcata, CA: Sweetlight Books. 3rd printing . 120 p.
Mohanti, Frafulla
1975 Indian Village Tales. London: Davis-Poynter.
Mohanty, Shanty
1960 Folk Tales of Orissa. New Dehle: Sterling Publishers. 119 p.
Mohapatra, R.P.
1991 Decorative Art of Parasuramesvar Temple. Bhubaneswar: Orissa State Museum. 116 p.
Mohl, Alexander of the
1905 Sammlung von kaffrischen Fabeln in der Ci-tete-Sprachen am unteren Sambesi. Berlin. 41 S. (Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalischen Sprachen. Dritte Abteilung. Afrikanische Studien).
Mohr Chavez, Karen L.
1982 "The archeology of Marcavalle, an Early Horizon site in the valley of Cuzco, Peru. Part 1". Baessler-Archiv 28(2):203–329.
Molesworth, James Thomas
1857 A Dictionary, Marathi and English. 2nd ed., rev. and enl. Bombay: Bombay Education Society's press. XXX, 920 p.
Molet, Louis
1979 La conception malgache du monde du surnaturel et de l'homme en Imerina. T. 1. Paris: Editions l'Harmattan. 440 p.
Molina, Cristóbal de
1916 Relación de las Fábulas y Ritos de los Incas. Colección de Li bros y Documentios Referentes a la Historia del Perú. 1ra Serie. Vol.I. Lima: Sanmarti ca. 215 p.
Molinié Fioravanti, Antoinette
1987 “El regreso de Viracocha”. Bulletin d'Institut Français d'Études Andines 16(3-4):71-83.
Monaghan, John
1990 "Sacrifice, death, and the origin of agriculture in the Codex Vienna." American Antiquity 55(3):559–569.
1995 The Covenants with Earth and Rain. Exchange, Sacrifice, and Revelation in Mixtec Sociality. Norman & London: University of Oklahoma Press. 394 p.
Monberg, Torben
1966 The Religion of Bellona Island. Part 1: The Concepts of Supernaturals. Copenhagen: The National Museum of Denmark. 140 p.
Monberg, Torben, & Rolf Kuschel
2006 Na Tautupu'a o Mugaba ma Mungiki. Tales from Rennell and Bellona. Copenhagen: National Museum of Denmark. 25 p.m.
Mondragón, Lucila, Jackeline Tello, & Argelia Valdéz
1995 Relatos Tarahumaras. Ki'á ra'ichaala rarámuli. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 99 p.
Monsieur, Desire
1874 Croyances et traditions populaires recuellies dans la Franche-Comté. Lyon: Henri George. 812 p.
Monod-Becquelin, Aurore
1975 La Pratique Linguistique des Indiens Trumai. Tome II: les aventures de Soleil et Lune et autres mythes trumai (Haut Xingu, Mato Grosso, Brésil). Paris: Peeters Publishers . Paris. 220 p. (Langues et Civilizations à Tradition Orale. Vol. 10).
1977 "Les amants punis. Conte trumai (Haut-Xingu, Brésil)." Amerindia 2: 163-173.
1980 "Deux versions d'un mythe Tzeltal: une querelle de soleil et lune et ce qu'il en advint." Amerindia 5: 123-165.
1995 "Le guerrier et l'oiseau. Mythe et rite du Javari chez les Trumai, Haut Xingu." Société suisse des Américanistes, Bull. 57-58 (1993-1994):97-121.
Monier-Williams, Monier
1899 A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages. New edition, greatly enlarged and improved with the collaboration of E. Leumann, C. Cappeller and other scholars. Oxford: Clarendon Press. XXXVI, 1333 p.
Monroe, Jean Guard & Ray A. Williamson
1987 They Dance in the Sky. Native American Star Myths. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. 130 p.
Montag, Richard & Joseph W. Bastien
1996 "A Cashinahua creation story". Journal of Latin American Lore 19(1-2):85-100.
Montagne, Robert
1947 La civilization du desert. Nomades d'Orient et d'Afrique. Paris: Hachette. 270 p.
Montalba, Anthony R.
1849 Fairy Tales from all Nations. London: Chapman & Hall. 408 p. (EBook #34856).
Monteil, Charles
1905 Soudan Français. Contes Soudanais. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 205 p. (Collection de contes et de chansons populaires 28).
Monteiro, Mariana
1887 Legends and Popular Tales of the Basque People. London: Fisher Unwin. 274 p.
Montejo, Victor
1991 The Bird Who Cleans the World and other Mayan Fables. Trans. by Wallace Kaufman. Willimantic, Connecticut: Curbstone Press. 120 p.
Montemayor, Carlos
1996 Voces de Chiapas. Selección de Carlos Montemayaor. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. Part 1. 82 p. Part 2. 92 p.
Montesinos, Fernando [1644]
1882 Memorias Antiguas Historiales y Políticas del Perú. Madrid: Miguel Ginesa. 259 p. (Colección de Libros Españoles Raros o Curiosos. Vol. 16).
Montfort, Jaume Hernandez
2020 Sailing the Sun up through the rocks. An iconographic analysis of the shi[ in the Bronze Age rock-art of Southern Scandinavia. Leicester: University of Leicester. Diss. submitted fro BA (Hons) degree in Archaeology. January 2020. 126 p.
Montgomerie, Norah, and William Montgomerie
2023 The Folk Tales of Scotland. Edinburgh: Birlin. 257 p.
Moore, John H.
1996 The Cheyenne. Bodmin, Cornwall: Blackwell Publishers. 342 p.
Moore, Patrick
1999 Dene Gudeji. Kaska Narratives. Edited by Pat Moore. Whitehouse: Kaska Tribal Council. 478 p.
Moore, Patrick, & Angela Wheelock
1990 Wolverine Myths and Visions. Dene Traditions from Northern Alberta. Edited by Patrick Moore and Angela Wheelock. Lincoln & London: the University of Nebraska Press. 259 p.
Mooney, James
1891 "Sacred formulas of the Cherokees". 7th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1885-1886):301-397. Washington DC
1896 The Ghost-dance Religion, and the Sioux Outbreak of 1890. 14th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1892-1893), part 2. Washington DC Pp. 653-1110.
1898a "The Jicarilla Genesis". American Anthropologist 11:197–209.
1898b "Calendar history of the Kiowa Indians." 17th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1895-1896):141-445. Washington DC
1900 Myths of the Cherokee. 19th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1897-1898), part 1. Washington DC 576 p.
Montauban, Paul, and Patrick O'Reilly
1952 "Mythes de Buka. Iles Salomon". Journal de la Société des océanistes 8:27-80.
1955 " Mythes de Buka, Iles Salomon. 2. Cycle de la Tubun". Journal de la Société des océanistes 11:37-95.
Montolíu, Villar Maria
1989 Cuando los Dioses Despertaron. Coceptos cosmológicos de los antiguos mayas de Yucatán estudiados en el Chilam Balam de Chumayel. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 96 p.
Moor, Johannes C.
1987 An Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit. Leiden, New York, København, Köln. 309 p. (Religious Text Translation Series Nisaba 16).
Morales, Ernesto
1979 Leyendas guaraníes. Selección y adaptación by María Cristina Eduardo. La Habana: Editorial Gente Nueva. 96 p. (Tomado de Leyendas Guaraníes , de Eduardo Morales, “El Ateneo”, Buenos Aires, 1929).
Moreno, Roberto
1969 "El Axólotl". Estoduos de Cultura Náhuatl 8:157–173.
Moreira, Ismael Pedrosa, & Angelo Barra Moreira
1994 Mitologia Tariana. Manaus: Instituto Brasileiro do Patrimônio Cultural. 104 p.
Moreira, José Mendes
1948 Fulas do Gabú. Bissau: Centro de Estudos da Guiné Portuguesa. 328 p. (No. 6).
Morey, Nancy C., and Robert V. Morey
1980 "Los saliva". Los Aborigenes de Venezuela. Vol. 1. Caracas: Fundación La Salle de Ciencias Naturales. pp. 241-306.
Morey, Robert V., and Donald J. Metzger
1974 The Guahibo: People of the Savanna. Wien: Institut für Völkerkunde der Universität Wien. 147 p. (Acta ethnologica et linguistic 31. Series Americana 7).
Morgante, Maria Gabriel
2002 "Humanos y animales en la generación de víboras. Un acercamiento a la existencia mítica entre las poblaciones puneñas." Anthropos 97(2):413–420.
Morgenstierne, Georg Valentin von Munthe av
1929 Indo-Iranian frontier languages. Oslo; Leipzig; Paris; London; Cambridge, Mass.: Instituttet für Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. Vol. I. Parachi and Ormuri. 419 p. (Serie B: Skrifter. XI).
1944 The Pashai Language. Oslo: Instituttet für Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. 283 p. (Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages, III).
1952 "Some Kati myths and hymns". Acta orientalia (København) 21(3): 161-189.
Morley, Sylvanus G., & George W. Brainerd
1983 The Ancient Maya. Fourth edition. Revised by Robert J. Sharer. Stanford: Stanford University Press. 708 p.
Goodbye, Efrain
1953 "Cabezas voladores". Perú Indígena 4(9):109–124.
1954 "Los aves que engañaron a Dios". Peru Indigena 5(13): 106-113.
1958 "La huida mágica. Estudio de un cuento popular del Perú". Miscelánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata. Vol. 2. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de Mexico. pp. 797-848.
1988 Aldeas Sumergidas. Cultura Popular y Sociedad en Los Andes. Cuzco: Centro de Estudios Rurales Andinos "Bartolomé de las Casa. 366 p.
Morris, Cliff
1984 Verse and Legends from Timor, the Land of the Sleeping Crocodile. Book 1. Frankston, Vic., Australia: the Author. 209 p.
Morris, Craig, & Adriana von Hagen
1993 The Inka Empire and its Andean Origins. New York, London, Paris: Abbeville. 251 p.
Mortier, Fl. & P. Minnaert
1931 La religion du Pérou ancien d'après une relation inédit des missionaires jesuites du XVIIe siècle. Traduccion de Fl. Mortier et P. Minnaert. Bruxelles: Société des Américanistes de Belgique. 16 p.m.
Moser, Edward W.
1968 "Two Seri myths". Tlalocán 5(4):364–367.
Moser, Mary B., & Stephen A. Marlett
sa "Seri texts". http://lengamer.org/admin/language_folders/seri/user_uploaded_files/links/File/Textos/SeriTexts.htm .
Mosko, Mark S.
1991 "The canonic formula of myth and nonmyth". American Ethnologist 18(1):126–151.
Moss, Claude Russell
1924 “Nabaloi Tales”. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 17(2):227-353.
Moss, Rosalind
1925 The Life after Death in Oceania and the Malay Archipelago. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 247 p.
Most of all, A ntoine
1937 Textes oraux Ordos . Recueillis et publi é s avec introduction, notes morphologiques, commentaires et glossaire par A. Mostaert. Peip'ing: Editions Henri Vetch. 768 p. (Monumenta serica. Monograph Series 1).
1947 Folklore ordos. (Traduction des Textes oraux ordos). Peip'ing: The Catholic University. 604 p. (Monumenta serica. Monograph Series X1).
Moszkowski, Max
1910 “Bericht von Max Maszkowski aus New-Guinea: an der Mündung des Mamberamo.” Zetschrift für Ethnologie 42(6):948–953.
Moszyńska, Joseph
1885 “ Bajki i zagadki ludu Ukraińskiego.” Zbiór wiadomości do anthropologii krajowej. Volume IX . Kraków: drukarnia uniwersytetuJagiello ń skiego . S. 73-160.
Motte-Florac, Elizabeth
2004 Contes et histoires pygméqs . Paris: Flies France. 222 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Mould, Tom
2004 Choctaw Tales. Collected and annotated by Tom Mold. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi. 290 p.
Mountford, Charles P.
1958 The Tiwi, their Art, Myth and Ceremony. London: Phoenix Howe. 185 p.
Mountford, Charles P., & Alison Harvey
1941 "Women of the Adnjamatana tribe of the Northern Flinders Ranges, South Australia". Oceania 12(2):155–162.
Moura, José J. de
1960 O Münkü. 2a Contribução ao Estudo da Tribo Iránche. 59 p. São Leopoldo. (Pesquisas, Anthropologia. Vol. 10).
Moussa-Mahmoud, Fatma
1976 "A manuscript translation of the Arabian Nights in the Beckford papers." Journal of Arabic Literature 7: 7-23.
Mowitz, Gerhard Fast
1978 Cuentos Folclóricos de los Achual. Lima: Ministerios de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas, no.3. 245 p.
Moya, Ruth
1981 "Simbolismo y ritual en el Ecuador andina". Colecciones Peudoneros (Otovalo: Instituto Otovaleño de Antropología) 40: 15-118.
Moyle, Richard M.
1981 Fāgogo: fables from Samoa in Samoan and English. Collected, arranged and translated by Richard Moyle. Auckland, Oxford: Auckland University Press; Oxford University Press. 314 p.
2001 Nā Kkai Takū. Takū Musical Fables. Boroko [Port Moresby]: Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies. 147 p.
Mudge Paris, Benji
1937 "Tales and riddles from Freetown, Sierra Leone." Journal of American Folklore 43(169):317–321.
Muhawi, Ibrahim, & Sharif Kanaana
1989 Speak, Bird, Speak Again. Palestinian Arab Folktales. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 420 p.
Mukharji, Eam Satya
1904 Indian Folklore. Calcutta: Thaoker Spink & Co. 127 p.
Müllenhoff, Karl
1845 Sagen, Märchen und Lieder der Herzogthümer Schleswig, Holstein und Lauenburg. Herausgegeben von Karl Müllenhoff. Kiel: Schwerssche Buchhandlung. LIV, 622 S.
Müller, David Heinrich
1902 Die Mehri- und Soqotri-Sprache. I. Texte. Wien: Alfred Holder. 226 S.
1905 Die Mehri- und Soqotri-Sprache. II. Soqotri Texte. Wien: Alfred Holder. 392 S.
1907 Die Mehri- und Soqotri-Sprache. II I. Shauri Texte. Wien: Alfred Holder. 168 S.
Müller, E.H.
1900 "Die Sage von Uppalavannâ". Archiv für Religionswissenschaft 3: 217-246.
Müller, P. Franz
1906 "Die Religionen Togos in Einzeldarstellungen". Anthropos 1(1-4):509-520.
1908 "Die Religionen Togos in Einzeldarstellungen". Anthropos 3(2):272–279.
1934 "Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Guaraní-Indianer im östlichen Waldgebiet von Paraguay". Anthropos 29(1-2):441-??.
Müller, Friedrich
1857 Siebenbürgische Sagen. Kronstadt: Verlag von Johann Gött. 424 S.
Müller, Friedrich, & Misch Orend
1972 Siebenburgische Sagen. Hrsg. von Friedrich Müller. Neue erweiterte Ausgabe von Misch Orend. Göttingen: Verlag Otto Schwartz & Co. (Denkmäler deutscher Volksdichtung. Bd. 9). 509 S.
Müller, J.G.
1867 Geschichte der Amerikanische Urreligionen. Basel: Schweighauseriche Verlagsbuchhandlung. (Hugo Richter). 706 S.
Muller, Sylvie
2006 Contes d'Irlande, l'Ile enchantée. Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose. 217 p.
Müller, Werner
1955 Weltbild und Kult der Kwakiutl-Indianer. Wisebaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 127 S.
Müller (Wismar), Wilhelm
1917 Yap. Hamburg: Friederichsen. (Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographies: A. Melanesian. Bd 2. 1 Halbband). 380 S.
1918 Yap. Texte. Hamburg: Friederichsen. (Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographies: A. Melanesian. Bd 2. 2 Halbband). S. 381-812.
Mullett, George C. Merrick
1993 Spider Woman Stories. Legends of the Hopi Indians. Tucson & London: the University of Arizona Press. 142 p.
Mulley, Jane
1878 “Danish popular tales. Translated from the Danish of Professor Grundtvig by Miss Jane Mulley.” The Folk-Lore Record. Vol. 3. Part 2. London: The Folk-Lore Society. P. 201-236.
Munich, Guido Galindo
1983a Etnología del Istmo Veracruzano. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Anthropológicas. Serie anthropologica. 400 p.
1983b "Cosmovisión y medicina tradicional entre los popolucas y nahuas del Sur de Veracruz." Lorenzo Ochoa and Thomas A. Lee, eds. Antropología e Historia de los Mixe-Zoques y Mayas. Homepage a Franz Blom. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México and Bringham Young University. pp. 367-381.
1993 "Los gemelos del maiz". Boris Berenzon & Maria Luisa Flores, eds. A Dos Tintas. Anthropologiía en Debate. México: Universidad Nacional Automoma de México. Pp.37-40.
Munday, J. Int.
1942 "The creation myth amongst the Lala of Northern Rhodesia". African Studies 1(1):47-53.
Mundkur, Balaji
1984 "The bicephalous 'animal style' in Northern Eurasian religious art and its Western Hemispheric analogies." Current Anthropology 25(4):451–482.
Munkácsi, Bernhard (Bernát)
1905 “Seelenglaube und Totenkult der Wogulen”. Revue orientale pour les études ouralo-altaïques 6(1):65-130.
1908 “Die Weltgottheiten der Wogulischen Mythologie”. Revue orientale pour les études ouralo-altaïques 9(3):206-277.
1909 “Die Weltgottheiten der Wogulischen Mythologie”. Revue orientale pour les études ouralo-altaïques 10(1-2):61-83.
1986 Wogulisches Woörterbuch. Gesammelt von Bernát Munkácsi; geordnet, bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Béla Kálmán. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó, 1986. 950 p.
1995 Vogul Folklore. Collected by Bernát Munkácsi. Selected and edited by Otto J. von Sadovszky and Mihály Hoppál. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó; Los Angeles: International Society for Trans-Oceanic Research. 215 p.
Munn, Henry
1984 "The opossum in Mesoamerican mythology". Journal of Latin American Lore 10(1):23-62.
Munn, Nancy
1970 "The transformation of subjects into objects in Walbiri and Pitjantjara myth". Australian Aboriginal Anthropology. Modern Studies in the Social Anthropology of the Australian Aborigines. Ed. by Ronald M. Berndt. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press. P. 141-163.
Munoz Camargo, Diego
1947 Historia de Tlaxcala. Mexico. 376 p.
Muñoz Cardozo, Evangelio, & Genaro Mamani Felipe
2016 Cuentos de la tradición oral del pueblo Uru Chipaya. Trilingüe uru chipaya-castellano-quechua. Cochabamba: FUNDROEIB Andes. 43 p.
Munro, Annie Catherine
1930 "S'ora (Savara) folk-lore". Man in India 10(2-1):1-9.
Munro, Doug
1978 “Sapolu, S. Percy Smith and a tale from Nanumea.” The Journal of the Polynesian Society 87(1):29-40.
Munro, JB
1946 Language, Legends and Lore of the Carrier Indians. Ottawa: University of Ottawa. (Submitted as Thesis for Ph.D. Degree). 342 p.
Munro, Neil Gordon
1963 Ainu Creed and Cult. New York: Columbia University Press. 182 p.
2002 Munro Collection. A Scottish Physician's View: Craft and Spirit of the Ainu from NG Munro Collection. Sapporo: The Foundation for Research and Promotion of Ainu Culture. 180 p.
Münsterberger, W.
1939 Ethnologische Studien an Indonesischen Schöpfungsmythen. Ein Beitrag zur Kultur-Analyse Südostasiens. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. 244 S.
Münzel, Mark
1973 Erzählungen der Kamayura. Alto Xingú – Brasilien. Wiesbaden: Steiner. 378 S.
1974 "Zwischen den Steinen. Die Übergangssituation einen Makú-Gruppe in Nordwest-Brasilien." Ethnologische Zeitschrift (Zürich) 1:287–306.
Murad Efendi [Franz von Werner]
1877 Türkische Skizzen. Leipzig: Verlag der Dürr'schen Buchhandlung. Bd. I: Türkische Fahrten. 247 S.
Murane, Elizabeth
1974 Daga Grammar. Norman: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 443 p.
Murgoci, Agnes
1928 "Moths and silkworks in Roumanian folklore". Folk-Lore 29(3):248–252.
Murgoci, Agnes, & Helen B. Murgoci
1929 "The devil in Roumanian folklore". Folk-Lore 40(2):134–167.
Murillo, Carla Victoria Jara
1991 "Estructura causal de una narración Bribrí". Mary H. Preuss, ed. Past, Present, and Future. Selected Papers on Latin American Indian Literatures from the VIII International Symposium. Culver City: Labyrinthos. pp. 11-14.
Mürk, Thomas
2012 Flaami muinasjutud ja muistendid. Koostand ja hollandi keelest tõlkinud Thomas Mürk. Tallinn: Odamees. 144 lk.
2014 Friisi muinasjutud ja muistendid. Koostand ja hollandi keelest tõlkinud Thomas Mürk. Tallinn: Odamees. 176 lk.
Murphy, Robert F.
1958 Mundurucu Religion. Berkeley: University of California Press. 154 p. (University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology. Vol. 49. Part 1).
Murphy, Robert F., and Buell Quain
1955 The Trumai Indians of Central Brazil. Monographs of the American Ethnological Society. Vol. 24. Locust Valley: JJ Augustin. 108 p.
Murphy, Yolanda, and Robert F. Murphy
1974 Women of the Forest. New York and London: Columbia University Press. 236 p.
Music, Jean
2006 30 cuentos del Magreb. Bilbao: Bakeaz. 119 p.
Mwangi, Rose
1983 Kikuyu Tales. Nairobi: Kenya Literature Bureau. 131 p.
Myerhoff, Barbara G.
1974 Peyote Hunt. The Sacred Journey of the Huichol Indians. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press. 285 p.
Myers, Thomas P.
1992 "Agricultural limitations of the Amazon in theory and practice." World Archaeology 24(1):82–97.
Mysykkaty, Boris
2018 " In Search of the Wolf Blacksmith ". Nartamongæ 13(1-2): 188-214.
Nachtigal, Johann Carl Christoph (Otmar)
1800 Volcks-Sagen, Bremen. Friedrich Willmans. 359 S.
Nighttigall, Horst
1955 Tierradentro. Archäologie und Ethnolographie einer Kolumbianischen Landschaft. Zürich: Origo. 318 S. Veröffentlichen des Institut für Völkerkunde an der Johannes Gutenberg Universität. Vol. 2.
1966 Indianishe Fischer, Feldbauer und Viehzücher. Berlin. Marburger Studien zur Volkerkunde, Bd 2.
Nader, Laura
1969 "The Trique of Oaxaca". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. P. 400-416.
Don't worry, don't worry
2006 Stories from the Reef Islands. Äiwoo texts with translations. Oslo: The Kon-Tiki Museum. 122 p. (Occasional Papers 9).
Naikiai, Veronica
1992 "Los mitos y su relación con el trabajo del hombre Shuar." Los Guardianes de la Tierra. Los indígenas y su relación con el medio ambiente. Colección 500 Años 14. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala; Roma: MLAL. P.9-33.
Nady, Ilona
1989 “The Hungarian Earth-diver myth”. Uralic Mythology and Folklore. M, Hoppál, J. Pentikäinen, eds. Budapest, Helsinki. P.116-121. (Ethnlogica uralica 1).
Nagib Yunis, Yuzbashi
1924 "The Kuku and other minor tribe of the Kajo Kaji District." Sudan Notes and Record 7(1): 1-41.
Nagy , Joseph Falaky
1990 “ Hierarchy, h eroes, and h eads: Indo-European s structures in Greek m yth .” Approaches to Greek Myth . Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. P. 200-238.
Nang Tan Tay
1970 “Contes des Mille et Une Nuits Lao.” Bulletin des Amis du Royaume Lao 3: 45-50.
1971 “Contes des Mille et Une Nuits Lao.” Bulletin des Amis du Royaume Lao 4: 71-78.
Nangin Tanemprar
1991 Nangin Tanemprar. Ceritra Rakyat dari Tanimbar. Ambon, Maluku: Summer Institute of Linguistics. https://www.tanimbar.org.uk/page/story-shit-baby/
Napolskikh, Vladimir V.
1992 "Proto-uralic world picture: a reconstruction". Northern Religions and Shamanism. Ed. by M. Hoppál & Yu. Pentikäinen. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó; Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. (Ethnologica Uralica 3). P. 3-20.
Narasimmiyengár, VN
1874 “Legend relating to gray pumpkins”. Indian Antiquary 3: 28-29.
Narvaez Vargas, Alfredo
2001 Dioses encantados y gentiles. Introdución al Estudio de la Tradición Oral Lambayacana. Chiclayo: INC Lambayeque – Museo de Sitio Túcume. 379 p.
Nash, June
1970 In the Eyes of the Ancestors. Belief and Behavior in a Mayan Community. New Haven: Yale University Press. 368 p.
Nassau, Robert H.
1912 Where Animals Talk. West African Folklore Tales. Boston: Richard G. Badger. 250 p.
1915 "Batanga tales". Journal of American Folklore 28(107):24-51.
Nassen-Bayer, & Kevin Stuart
1992 "Mongol creation stories: man, Mongol tribes, the natural world, and Mongol deities." Asian Folklore Studies 51(2):323–334.
Natachee, A.P. Allan
1951 "Mekeo poems and legends". Oceania 22(2):148–161.
Natesa Sastri, Pandit SM
1884-1888 Folklore in South India. Bombay: Education Society's Press; London: Trübner & Co. 295 p.
1886 The Dravidian Nights Entertainments. Madras: Excelsior Press. 290 p.
Nau, Malino Nau , Savelina Vea , & Sess Broché
2008 Le petit rat de Wallis-et-Futuna. Edition bilingue wallisien-francais. Paris: L'Harmattan. 16 p.m.
Nava, Fernando & Sergio Dueñas V.
1994 Pueblos Indígenas de México. Pames de San Luis Potosí. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 23 p.m.
Navarrete, Carlos
1966 "Cuentos del Soconusco, Chiapas". Suma Anthropológica en Homenaje a Roberto J. Weitlaner. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. pp. 421-428.
1979 Las Esculturas de Chaculá, Huehuetenango, Guatemala. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 62 p.
1997 "Los mitos del maíz entre los mayas de las Tierras Altas." Arqueología Mexicana 5(25):56–61.
Navet, Eric
1993 "L'héritage des Indiens Emerillon de Guyane Française". L'Ethnographie 89(2):17-42.
Nebesky-Wojkowitz, René de
1953 “Die Legende vom Turmbau der Lepcha”. Anthropos 48: 889–897.
Nedo, Paul
1956 Sorbische Volksmärchen. Systematische Quellenausgabe mit Einführung und Anmerkungen. Bearbeited von Paul Nedo. Bautzen: Domowina-Verlag. 346 S.
N'diaye, Mother Gnilane
2007 Contes et légendes en pays sérère. Les contes de maman N'deo. Paris: Éditions Le Manuscrit. 66 p.
Neely, Charles
1933 "Why the Irish came to America". Journal of American Folklore 46(179):90-91.
Neff, Mary L.
1912 "Pima and Papago legends". Journal of American Folklore 25(95):51-65.
Negrín, Juan
1979 "Les Huichols parlent la langue des dieux". Le Courrier de l'UNESCO 32 (Février): 16-27.
Nelson, Edward William
1899 The Eskimo about Bering Strait. Washington DC: Bureau of American Ethnology. 518 p. (18th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. 1896-1897. Part 1.)
Nelson, Richard H.
1983 Make Prayers to the Raven. A Koyukon View of the Northern Forest. Chicago & London: the University of Chicago Press. 292 p.
Němcová, Božena
1857 Slovenské pohádky a pověsti. Praha: Nákladem kněhkupectví Josefa Šálka. Svazek I. VIII, 633 s.
1970 Das silberne Märchenbuch. Bratislava: Verlag Epocha. 216 S.
1990 Das goldene Spinnrad und andere Märchen. Leipzig, Weimar: Kiepenheuer. 408 S.
Neuhaus, P.
1931 “Sagen über Sonne und Mond in der Pala-Sprache (New-Ireland).” Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 21 (1930-1931): 208-230.
Neumann, Siegfried
2006 "Sonnenlicht im Sack". Enzyklopädie des Märchens. Bd 12, Lieferung 2. Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 887-891.
Neurath, Johannes
2004 "El doble personaje del planeta Venus en las religiones indígenas del Gran Nayar: mitología, ritual agrícola y sacrificio." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 90(1):93–118.
Nevermann, Hans
1934 Admiralitäts-Inseln. Hamburg: Friederichsen, DeGruyter & Co. 399 S. Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. II. Ethnographies: A. Melanesian. Bd 3.
1942 "Die Je-Nan". Baessler-Archiv 24(3-4):87-221.
1956 Die Stadt der tausend Drachen. Götter- und Dämonengeschichten aus Kambodscha. Eisenach, Kassel: Erich Röth-Verlag. 184 S.
2010 St Matthias Group. Trans. by John Dennison. Dunedin (New Zealand): University of Otago. (University of Otago Studies in Prehistoric Anthropology No. 22). (Hamburg 1933). 209 p.
Nevill, Hugh
1886 The Nittawewo of Ceylon. The Taprobanian, February issue. Bombay: Educational Society's Press. P. 66–68.
Newcomb, Franc J.
1940 "Origin legend of the Navajo Eagle Chant". Journal of American Folklore 53(207):50-77.
Newcomb, William W. Jr.
1956 The Culture and Acculturation of the Delaware Indians. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan. 141 p. (Anthropological Peprs, Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 19).
Newcomb, William W. Jr. & Thomas N. Campbell
2001 "Tonkawa". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 13(2), Plains. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 953-964.
Neweklowsky, Gerhard, & Karoly Gaál
1983 Erzählgut der Kroaten aus Stinatz im südlischen Burgenland. München, Berlin, Washington DC: Otto Sagner. 339 S.
Nguyên Xuân Hiên, Trân Thi Giáng, & Hoâng Luong
2004 “Rice in the life of the Vietnamese Tháy and their folk literature.” Anthropos 99(1):111–141.
Nicholson, Irene
1967 Mexican Mythologie. Wiesbaden: Emil Vollmer. 141 S.
Nicholas, François
1952 "Sept contes des L'éla de la Haute-Volta (AOF)". Anthropos 47(1-2):80-94.
1957 "Vocabulaires ethnographiques de la Tamâjeq des Iullemmeden de l'est (Touâreg de la Colonie du Niger, Afrique Occidentale Française)". Anthropos 52(1-2):49-64.
Nicholas, Peter
2015 “Residues of ancient beliefs among the Shim in the Gilgit-division and Western Ladakh.” Iran and the Caucasus, October 2015. DOI: 10.1163/1573384X-20150302
Niculiţă-Voronca, Elena
2008 Datinile şi credinţele poporului român adunate şi aşezate în ordine mitologică. Vol. 1-2. Bucureşti: Saeculum IO Vol. 1,463 p. Vol. 2,496 p.
Niebrzegowska, Stanisława
1999 "Gwiazdy w ludowym jęzkowym obrazie świata". Językowy obraz świta. Lublin: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Marie Curie-Skłodowskiej. S. 137-154.
Nielsen, Ditlef
1912 “Die äthiopischen Götter”. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 66(4): 589-600.
Nielsen, Jesper, & Christopher Helmke
2011 “The world in a gourd: a comparative perspective on the origin myths of the Maya and Teotihuacan.” The Maya in Mesoamerican Context: Comparative Perspectives on the Maya, ed. by J. Nielsen and C. Helmke. Proceedings of the 16th European Maya Conference. Markt Schwaben: Verlag Anton Saurwein. P. 17-33. ( Acta Americana, Volume 26).
2014 Battling the great bird: heroes and creations myths in Pre-Columbian America. Paper presented for the 8th Annual Conference of The International Association for Comparative Mythology, Yerevan, May 24, 2014.
Nieri, Idelfonso
1908 Cento racconti popolari lucchesi. Livorno: Raffaello Giusti. 280 p.
Nikolaev, Alexander
2015 "Ten thousand eyes: The story of Ἄργος Μυριωπός ". Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 55: 812-831.
Nikolaeva, Irina
1999 Ostyak Texts in the Obdorsk Dialect. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. 279 p.
Nikolaeva, Irina, Elena Perekhvalskaya, & Maria Tolskaya
2003 Udeghe Texts. Kyoto: Nakanishi Printing Co. 210 p. (Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim).
Niles, John
1950 "The Kuman of Chimbu region, Central Highland of New Guinea". Oceania 21(1):25–65.
Niles, Susan A.
1981 South American Indian Narrative. Theoretical and Analytical Approaches. An Annotated Bibliography. New York and London: Garland Publishing Inc.
1987 "The temples of Amantaní". Archaeology 40(6): 31-37.
1988 "Pachamama, Pachatata: gender and sacred space on Amantaní". The Roles of Gender in Precolumbian Art and Architecture, V. E. Miller, ed. Lanham: University Press of America. P. 135-151.
Nilles, Johann
1969 "Eine Mythe in der Kuman-Sprache (Zentral-Neuguinea)". Anthropos 63-64(3-4):561-565.
Nilsson, Martin P.
1920 Primitive Time-reckoning. A study in the origins and first development of the art of counting time among the primitive and early culture peoples. 384 p. Lund. (Acta societatis humanorum litterarum lundensis 1).
Nimuendaju, Curt
1914 "Die Sagen von der Erchaffung und Vernichtung der Welt als Grundlagen der Religion der Apapocúva-Guarani." Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 46(2–3):284–403.
1915 "Sagen der Tembé-Indianer". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 47(1–6):281–301.
1920 "Bruchstücke aus Religion und Ueberlieferungen der Šipáia-Indianer". Anthropos 14-15 (1919-1920):1002-1099.
1922 "Bruckstücke aus Religion und Ueberlieferungen der Sipáia-Indianer". Anthropos 16-17(1-3) (1921-1922):367-406.
1926 Die Palikur-Indianer und ihre Nachbarn. Göteborgs Kuninglik Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar. Fjärde Följden. Vol. 31(2). Göteborg: Elanders Boktryckeri Aktiebolag. 144 S.
1937 "The Gamella Indians". Primitive Man 10(3-4):58-71.
1939 The Apinaye. Transl. by Robert H. Lowie & John M. Cooper. Washington: Catholic University of America Press (Anthropological Series, no. 8). 195 p.
1942 The Serente. Los Angeles. Frederick Webb Hodhe Anniversary Publication Fund, Publ. 4.106 p.
1946a The Eastern Timbira. Trans. by Robert H. Lowie. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology. Vol. 41.367 p.
1946b "Social organization and beliefs of the Botocudo of Eastern Brazil." Trans. by Robert H. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 2(1):93-115.
1948 "The Mura and Piraha". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 3. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143. Washington DC Pp. 255-269.
1952 The Tukuna. Ed. by Robert H. Lowie. Trans. by William D. Hohenthal. Berkeley: University of California Press. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology, Vol. 45.219 p.
1958 Los Mitos de Creación y de destrucción del Mundo Como Fundamentos de la Religión de los Apapokuva-Guarani. Trans. de alemán por J. Barnadas. Lima: Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Aplicación Práctica. 219 p.
Niño Vargas, Juan Camillo
2008 "Ciclos de destrucción y regeneración. Experiencia histórica entre los ette del norte de Colombia." Historia crítica 35:106-129.
2014 "El tejido del cosmos. Tiempo, espacio y arte de la hamaca entre los e tte (chimila)." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 100(1):101–130.
Nippold, Walter
1963 "Lebensraum und Weltbild der Andamaner". Festschrift Paul Schebesta zum 75. Geburtstag. Mödling bei Wien: St. Gabriel-Verlag. Studia Instituti Anthropos, vol. 18. S. 115-128.
Nojiri, Hoei
1973 Nihon Hoshi-mei Jiten [Dictionary of Japanese Star Names]. Tokyo: Tokyodo Shuppan.
Nomland, Gladys Ayer
1935 "Sinkyone notes". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 36(2):149-178.
1938 “Bear River ethnography.” University of California Anthropological Records 2(2):91-126.
Norbeck, Edward
1950 Folklore of the Atayal of Formosa and the Mountain Tribes of Luzon. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan. Anthropological Papers, Museum of Anthropology 5. 44 p.
1955 “Trans-Pacific similarities in folklore: a research lead.” Kroeber Anthropological Society Papers 12: 62-69.
Nordenskiöld, Erland
1906 "Der Doppeladler als Ornament auf Aymarageweben". Globus 89(22):341–347.
1912 Indianerleben. El Gran Chaco (Südamerika). Leipzig: Bonnier. 351 S.
1915 "Die religiösen Vorstellungen der Itonama-Indianer in Bolivia". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 47:105–113.
1923 Indianer und Weise in Nordostbolivien. Stuttgart: Strecker und Schröder. 222 S.
1924 Forschungen und Abenteuer in Südamerika. Stuttgart: Strecker und Schröder. 338 S.
1929 "Les rapports entre l'art, la religion et la magie chez les Indiens Cuna et Chocó." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 21: 141-158.
1930 "Cuna Indian religion". Proceedings of the 23rd International Congress of Americanists, New York, 1928. New York: The Science Press Printing Company. pp. 668-677.
1938 An Historical and Ethnographical Survey of the Cuna Indians. Göteborg: Göteborgs Museum, Etnografiska Avd. 686 p.
Norman, Howard
1990 Northern Tales. Traditional Stories of Eskimo and Indian Peoples. Selected and ed. by Howard Norman. New York: Pantheon Fairy Tale and Folklore Library. 347 p.
Norman, Erna, & S. Lätt
1968 Sada saarelehte, tuhat toomelehte. Valimik eesti rahvajutte, -laule, mõistatusi ja vanasõnu. Koostatud E. Normann ja S. Lätt. Tallinn: Estonia. 182 lk.
Normann, Erna, & Herbert Tampere
1989 Marjakobar ja teisi setu muinasjutte. Teine trükk. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 135 lk.
Nortines, B.
1935 Contes et légendes du Pays Roumain. Paries: Librairie Fernand Nathan. 256 p.
Norton, Rev. Father
1909 "Native star names". South African Journal of Science 9: 206-209.
Notué, Jean Paul, & Louis Perrois
1984 Contribution à l'étude des sociétés secrètes chez les Bamiléké (Ouest-Cameroun). Taoundé: ISH et ORSTROM. 141 p.
Nov, Dov
1965 "The universe concept of Yefet Shvili, a Jewish-Yemenite story-teller." Folk-Lore 14(3-4):259-275.
Mota's New Years, Clarice
1992 "La oscuridad y el mar: comienzo y fin de los Guarani." La Muerte y el Más Allá en las Culturas Indígenas Latinoamericanas. M. S. Cipolletti, E. J. Langdon, eds. Colección 500 Años. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. pp. 51-75.
Nowosielski, Antony
1857 Lud ukrai ń ski. Wilno: ksi ę garza i typografa Wile ń skego Naukowego okr ę gu, nak ł ad i druk Teofila Gl ü cksberga . Tom Pierwszy, XIII , 380 s . Tom drugi . 282 s .
Nowak, Ursula
1969 Beiträge zur Typologie des arabischen Volksmärchens. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde der Philosophischen Fakultät der Albert-Ludwig-Univetsität zu Freiburg im Breisgau. Freiburg im Breisgau. 424 S.
Nowlan, Alden
1983 Nine Micmac Legends. Halifax: Nimbus Publishing Lmt. 56 p.
Núñez del Prado, Juan Victor
1974 "The supernatural world of the Quechua of Southern Peru as seen from the community of Qotobamba." Patricia J. Lyon, ed. Native South Americans. Ethnology of the Least Known Continent. Boston and Toronto: Little, Brown & Co. pp. 238-250.
Nungak, Zebedee, and Eugene Arima
1969 Eskimo Stories from Povungnituk, Quebec, illustrated in soapstone carvings. Ottawa. The National Museums of Canada. Bulletin no. 235. Anthropological Series No. 90.137 p.
Nuttall, Zelia
1975 Codex Nuttall. A Picture Manuscript form Ancient Mexico. Edited by Zelia Nuttall. With new introductory text by Arthur G. Miller. New York: Dover Publications. First published by the Peabody Museum of Harvard University in 1902.
Nutz, Walter
1959 Eine Kulturanalyse von Kei. Düsseldorf: Michael Triltsch Verlag. 166 S. (Ethnologica 1959, Beiheft 2).
Oakes, Maud
1951 The Two Crosses of Todos Santos. Survivals of Mayan Religious Ritual. The Bollingen Series, Vol. 18. New York: Pantheon Books. 274 p.
Obata, Kazuko
2003 A Grammar of Bilua. A Papuan Language of the Solomon Islands. Canberra: The Australian National University. 333 p.
Ôbayashi (=Obayashi), Taryô
1964a “The Lawa and Sgau Karen in Northwestern Thailand.” The Journal of the Siam Society 50(2): 199-216.
1964b “Myths and legends of the Lawa and Karen in Northwestern Thailand.” Japanese Journal of Ethnology 29(2): 113-123.
1966 "The tradition of birds that brought cereal to mankind. A motif of the origin of crops in East and Southeast Asia." Annuario dell' Istituto Giapponese di Cultura in Roma (1965–1966) 3: 167–175.
1966b “Tōnan Ajia ni okeru Ushinawareta Moji no Denshō” [Traditions of lost letters in Southeast Asia]. Proceedings of the Joint Meeting of the Anthropological Society of Nippon and the Japanese Society of Ethnology, 20th Session, 16th–18th Oct., 1965, Tohoku University. P. 100–102. Tokyo: Published by the Committee of the Meeting.
1976 “The origin of the universe.” The East 12(1): 8-15, 12(2): 9-13.
1982 “Japanese myth of Nigihayahi and its Korean parallels.” Proceedings of the 9th International Symposium. Seoul: National Academy of Sciences. P. 47-54.
1985 Myths of agricultural origins in the Indo-Pacific area: a cultural-historical approach." East Asian Cultural Studies 24(1-4):164-171.
1999 Ginga no michi, niji no kakehashi (The Road of Milky Way and the Bridge of Rainbow). Tokyo: Shogakukan.
Oberem, Udo
1957 "Die Quijos-Indianer Ost-Ecuadors". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 82(2):174–185.
1963 "Los indios Quijos del este del Ecuador". Humanitas, Boletín Eciatoriano de Antropología 4(2):20-36.
Oberg, Kalervo
1949 The Terena and the Caduveo of Southern Mato Grosso, Brazil. Washington: Smithsonian Institution, Institute of Social Anthropology. 72 p. (Publication no. 9).
1953 Indian Tribes of Northern Mato Grosso, Brazil. Smithsonian Institution, Institute of Social Anthropology, Publication no.15. Washington. 136 p.
Dear Sirs, Enrique
1978 Cultura Callawaya. La Paz: Camarlinghi. 559 p.
O'Brien, Edward
1903 Glossary of the Multani language, or, Southwestern Panjabi. Revised by J. Wilson and Pandit Hari Kishen Kaul. Lahore: Punjab Government Press. 367 p.
O'Brien, Linda L.
1976 "Music education and innovation in a traditional Tzutuhil-Maya community." Johannes Wilbert, ed. Enculturation in Latin America. An Anthology. Los Angeles: University of California Press. pp. 377-393.
Obrist van Eeuwijk, Brigit
1992 Small and Strong. Cultural Context of (Mal-)Nutrition among the Northern Kwanga (East Sepik Province, Papua New Guinea). Basel: Ethnologisches Seminar der Universität und Museum für Völkerkunde. 257 p. (Basler Beiträge zur Ethnologie, Bd 34).
O'Bryan, Aileen
1956 The Dîne: Origin Myths of the Navaho Indians. Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull.163. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. 187 p.
O'Callahan, R.
1954 "Echoes of Canaanite Literature in Psalms." Vetus Testamentum 4: 164–176.
O Cianáin, SF
1933 “Folk tales from Co. Sligo”. Béaloideas: The Journal of the Folklore of Ireland Society 4(2): 164-167.
Ochoa, Lorenzo, & Gerardo Gutiérres
1999 "El cosmos y los dioses de la región Huaxteca". Antropología e Historia de Veracruz. Xalapa: Gobierno del Estado de Veracruz-Llave; Instituto de Antropología e Historia de la Universidad Veracruzana. P. 125-160.
Ochoa Siguas, Nancy
1992 "El mito del diluvio y la creación de la división sexual entre los Kanpopiyapi de la Amazonía Peruana." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 78(2):163–180.
O'Connell, Anne-Marie
1995 Les fiures du surnaturel dans la mythologie et le folklore irlandais. Linguistique. Université de Toulouse Le Mirail. Mémoire de thèse de Doctorat. (Separate pagination for each part). L'archive ouverte pluridisciplinaire HAL. https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/tel-01323678/document
O'Connor, William Frederick Travers
1906 Folk Tales from Tibet. London: Hurst and Blackett . 176 p.
O'Farrell, Padraic
1997 Irish Fairy Tales. Dublin: Gill Books. 116 p.
O'Ferral, W.
1904 “Native stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands.” Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 34:223-233.
Ogilvie, John
1940 "Creation myths of the Wapisiana and Taruma". Folklore 51(1):64–72.
Ohnuki-Tierney, Emiko
1969 "Concept of time among the Ainu of the North-West coast of Sakhalin". American Anthropologist 71(3):488–492.
Oiler, D.S.
1919 “Examples of Shilluk folk-lore”. Sudan Notes and Records 2(3): 216-223.
Hey, Asta
2016 Eesti fraseologismide elektrooniline alussõnastik – FES. Koostanud Asta Õim . S. l.: Koolielu. URL: http://www.folklore.ee/justkui/sonastik/
Oinam, James, et al.
sa Collection of Folk Tales from Manipur. http://e-pao.net/epSubPageExtractor.asp?src=manipur.Folks.Folk_Tales
Oinas, Felix J.
1955 "Russian formulas in Eastern Balto-Finnic fairy tales". Journal of American Folklore 68 (268): 228-230.
Okladnikov, Alexei P.
1981 Ancient Art of the Amur Region. Leningrad: Aurora Art Publishers. 159 p.
Okunishi, Shunsuke
sa The four-eyed dog. Translated from Japanese by Varmen Tamas (Osaka Electro-Communication University). Osaka: Osaka University, Center for Japanese Language and Culture. http://cogito.ucdc.ro/2012/vol4n2/en/13_the-four-eyed-dog.pdf
Olavarria, Maria Eugenia
1994 "Mitología de los eclipses en la tradición mesoamericana". El papel presentado al 48 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas, Estokholmo - Uppsala, 4 a 9 de junio de 1994.
Olcott, William Tyler
1911 Star Lore of All Ages. New York, London: G. P. Putnam's sons. 453 p.
Olive, Anello
1857 Histoire du Perou. Trad. de l'espagnol par MH Ternaux-Compans. Paris: Bibliotheque Elzevirienne. 128 p.
Oliver, Douglas L.
1955 A Solomon Island Society. Kinship and Leadership among the Siuai of Bougainville. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 535 p.
Olmos Aguilera, Miguel
2005 El viejo, el venado y el coyote. Estética y cosmología. Tijuana, BC: El Colegio de la Frontera Norte. 332 p.
Olsen Bruhns, Karen
1994 Ancient South America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 424 p.
O'Neill, Aine
1991 "'The Fairy Hill is on Fire!' (MLSIT 6071). Béaloideas 59: 189–196.
O'Neill, Brian Juan
1984 "Social conflict in the Galician folktale". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 14:13–49.
Ondaa
2020 Ondaa: An Assamese Folk Tale. Sl: Books Ameya. https://booksameya.in/ondaa-an-assamese-folk-tale/
Onohara, Takashi
2002 “Chūgoku Tairiku Shūhen ni okeru Moji Sōshitsu Shinwa no Tenkai” [Development of the myths on loss of letters around Mainland China]. Tōyōshihō. 8:1–10.
Oops, Minna
2008 Different but the Same. Negotiation of Personhoods and Christianities in Western Amazonia. Turku: Gummenas Kirjapaino Oy. 386 p.
Ophuysen, Charles Adrian van
1896 “Lampongsche dwergherverthalen”. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 6(2): 109-142.
Opler, Morris Edward
1938 Myths and Tales of the Jicarilla Apache Indians. New York. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, vol. 31. (New York 1969: Kraus reprinting Co.). 406 p.
1940 Myths and Legends of the Lipan Apache Indians. New York. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, vol. 36. (New York 1969: Kraus reprinting Co.). 296 p.
1942 Myths and Tales of the Chiricahua Apache Indians. New York. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, vol. 37. (New York 1969: Kraus reprinting Co.). 114 p.
1946 "The creative role of shamanism in Mescalero Apache mythology." Journal of American Folklore 59(233):268–281.
1960 "Myth and Practice in Jicarilla Apache Eschatology". Journal of American Folklore 73(288):133–153.
Oppitz, Michael
2002 “Die verlorene Schrift. Verbrannt, verspielt, verspeist, verweht... Mythen kleiner Völker.” Lettre International 56(1): 91-96.
2006 "Die Geschichte der verlorene Schrift". Paideuma 52(27-50).
2008 Die verlorene Schrift. Zürich: Volkerkundemuseum. 35 S.
O'Rahilly, Cecile
1976 Táin Bó Cúailnge: Recension I. Edited by Cecile O'Rahilly. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies. XXIV, 312 p.
Orain, Adolphe
1901 Contes de L'Ille-et-Vilaine. Paris: J. Maisonneuve. 303 p.
1904 Contes du Pays Gallo. Paris: Honoré Champion. 342 p.
Oranskaya, Tatyana
1998 “Indo-Aryan words in the secret languages of Tajikistan and Uzbekistan.” Im XXVI, Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 25 bis 29.9. in Leipzig. Vortäage. Auftrag der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Herausgegeben von Holder Preissler und Heidi Stein. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. S. 484-489.
Orbigny, Alcide Dessalines d'
1844 Voyage dans l'Amérique Méridionale. Vol. III. Paris: Pitois-Levrault. 464 p.
Orellana, Sandra L.
1975 "Folk Literature of the Tzutujil Maya". Anthropos 70(5-6):839–876.
Oriole, Carme
2006 “Sonne bringt es an den Tag.” Enzyklopädie des Märchens. Bd 12, Lieferung 2. Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter. S. 886-887.
Oriol, Carme, & Josep M. Pujol
2008 Index of Catalan Folktales. Helsinki: SuomalainenTiedeakatemia. 313 p. (FF Communications 142).
Oropeza Castro, Manuel
1947 "El diluvio totonaco". Tlalocán 2(3):269–275.
Oropeza Escobar, Minerva
2007 "Mitos cosmogónicos de las culturas indígenas de Veracruz". Relatos Ocultos en la Niebla y el Tiempo. Selección de mitos y estudios. Blas Román Castellón Huerta, ed. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. P. 163-259.
Orr, Carolina D., & Juan E. Hudelson
1971 Cuillurguna. Cuentos de los quichuas del Oriente ecuatoriano. Quito: Houser Ltd. 95 p.
Orr, Eliza Cingarkaq, and Ben Orr
1995 Qanemcikarluni Tekitnarqelartuq. One Must Arrive with a Story to Tell. Traditional Narratives by the Elders of Tununak, Alaska. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 378 p.
Ortegón, Pedro C.
1988 Cuentos, relatos y leyendas del Tabasco Antiguo. Sl: Gobierno del Estado de Tabasco, Secretaria de Educación, Cultura y Recreación. 127 p.
Ortenzio, Anastasia
2008 Contes et légendes des Balkans. Paris: Flies France. 223 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Ortiz de Villalba, Juan Santos
1989 Sacha Pacha. Mitos, poesías, sueños y refranes de los Quichuas Amazónicos. Quito: Abya-Yala. 307 p.
Ortiz Rescanier, Alejandro
1973 De Adaneva a Incarrí (Una Visión Indígena del Perú). Lima: Retablos del Papel.
1980 Huarochiri, 400 Años Despues. Lima: Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú. 183 p.
1985 "Símbolos y ritos andinos: un intento de comparazación con el area vecina amazónica." Anthropológica, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú 3(3):61-85.
1987 "Imperfecciones, demonios y héroes andinos". Anthropológica, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú 4(4):193-224.
Ortoli, Jean-Bapriste Frédéric
1883 Les contes populaires de l'île de Corse. Paris: Maisonneuve. 379 p.
Orton, Jane
2016 “Himalayan folklore and the fairy tale genre”. Humanities 5(50): 1-7. doi:10.3390/h5030050
Oryem, Peter, & M.J. Wright
1960 "Lukoro and Min-kwet. An Acholi folk-tale". The Uganda Journal 24(1):120-122.
Osada, Toshiki
2010 A comparative study of Munda creation myth / Paper presented for Radcliffe Exploratory Seminar on Comparative Mythology. October 6-7, 2010. Radcliff Institute of Harvard University.
Osborn, Ann
1985 El Vuelo de las Tijeretas. Bogota. 153 p. (Publicación FIAN. Vol. 28).
1995 Las cuatro estaciones. Mitología y estructura social entre los U'wa. Bogotá: Banco de la Reopublica. 269 p.
Osborn, Henry A.
1958 "Textos folclóricos en Guarao". Boletín Indigenista Venezolano 3-5(1-4):163-170.
Osborne, Lilly & Jongh Osborne
1965 Indian Crafts of Guatemala and Salvador. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 385 p.
Osgood, Cornelius
1937 The Ethnography of the Tanaina. New Haven: Yale University Press. Yale University Publications in Anthropology 16. 229 p.
1959 Ingalik Mental Culture. New Haven: Department of Anthropology. Yale University Publications in Anthropology 56. 195 p.
Ossendrijver, Mathieu
2016 “Concepts of the body in Mesopotamian cosmology and astral science.” The Body in Ancient Philosophy and Science. Proceedings of the GANPH conference, Munich, Oct. 2013. Forthcoming.
Ostermann, Hother
1939 Knud Rasmussen's Posthumous Notes on East Greenland Legends and Myths. København: Reitzel. 182 p. (Meddelelser om Grønland. Vol. 109).
1942 The Mackenzie Eskimos. After Knud Rasmussen's Posthumous Notes. Ed. H. Ostermann. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-1924, vol. 10, no.2. 164 p.
1952 The Alaskan Eskimos as Described in the Posthumous Notes of Dr. Knud Rasmussen. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-1924, vol. 10, no.3. 292 p.
Oswalt, Robert Louis
1964 Kashaya Texts. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California. 340 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics. Vol. 36.)
Oswalt, Wendell Hillman
1967 Alaskan Eskimos. San Francisco: Chandler Publishing Co. 297 p.
Otero, Gustavo Adolfo
1951 La Piedra Magica. Vida y Costumbres de los Indios Callahuayas de Bolivia. Mexico: Instituto Indigenista Interamericano. 292 p.
Otrakul, Ampha (Verfasserin)
2019 Thailand erzählt: Hof- und Volksdichtung aus Alter Zeit. Bangkok: Chulalongkorn University Printing House. 91 S.
Ottaviano, Ida de
1980 Textos Tacana. Riberalta, Bolivia: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 102 p.
Ottino, Paul
1984 "Le traitment indo-malgache du motif de l'abandon d'enfants au fil de l'eau". Études sur l'Océan Indien. Paris: l'Université de la Réunion. P. 187-192. (Collection des travaux de l'Université de la Réunion).
Otto, Eberhard
1975 "Chnum". Lexicon der Ä gyptologie. Wolfgang Helck, Eberhard Otto, & Wolfgang Westendorf (eds.). Bd. 1. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz. S. 951-594.
Overbergh, Gyr.
1907 Les Bangala (État ind. du Congo). Bruxelles: Albert de Wit. 458 p.
Overing, Joanna, and MRKaplan
1988 "Los Wothuha (Piaroa)". Los aborígenes de Venezuela. Vol. 3. Caracas: Fundación La Salle de Ciencias Naturales. pp. 307-417.
Owen, Ellias
1896 Welsh Folk-Lore. A collection of the folk-tales and legends of North Wales. Oswestry & Wrexham: Woodall, Minshall & Co. 359 p.
Owen, Mary Alicia
1904 Folk-Lore of the Musquakie Indians of North America and Catalog of Musquakie beadwork and other objects in the collection of the Folk-Lore Society. London: Folk-Lore Society. 147 p.
Owen, TEH
1933 “Notes on an Arab stella calendar.” Sudan Notes and Records 16(1): 67-71.
Päär, Piret, & Anne Pürnpuu
2005 Estonian Folktales. The Heavenly Wedding. Compiled by Piret Päär and Anne Pürnpuu. Tallinn: Varrak. 157 p.
Paassonen, Heikki
1938 Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen, herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. I Band. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 509 S.
1941 Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen, herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. III Band. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 343 S.
1947 Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen, herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. IV Band. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 897 S.
Pache, Matthias
2012 "The fox in the Andes. An alternative interpretation of the trickster". Anthropos 107(2):481–496.
Packard, R.L.
1891 "Notes on the mythology and religion of the Nez Percés". Journal of American Folklore 4(15):327–330.
Page, Juan Tugi
1975 Textos Candoshi. Lima: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 62 p. (Datos etno-lingüísticos, no. 40).
Palacios, Felix R.
1982 "El simbolismo aymara de la casa". Boletín del Instituto de Estudios Aymaras, Chucuito, Ser.2, no.12:37-57.
Palau Marti, Monserrat
1957 Les Dogon. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 122 p.
Palavecino, Enrique
1949 "Los indios Uru de Iruito". Runa 2:59-88.
1964 "Notas sobre la mitología chaqueña". Homenaje a Fernando Márquez-Miranda. Madrid: Publicaciones del Seminario de Estudios Americanistas y el Seminario de Antropología Americana, Universidades de Madrid y Sevilla. pp. 284-292.
1971 "Mitos de los indios tobas". Runa 12(1-2):177-197.
Palgrave, Francis
1819 "Antiquities of Nursery Literature. Fajey Tales; on A Lilliputian Cabinet, containing Twenty-Four Choice Pieces of Fancy and Fiction. Collected by Benjamin Tabart." The Quarterly Review. London: John Murray. Vol. XXI. January & April. P. 91-112.
Palma, Milagros
1984 Los Viajeros de la Gran Anaconda. Managua: Editorial América Nuestra. 245 p.
Palma, Milagros, and Claude Feuillét
1980 Palabra Mítica de la Gente del Agua. Bogotá: Editorial Especial Caja Agraria.
Palmaitis, Mycolas L.
1986 Upper Svan Grammar and Texts. Vilnius: Mokslas. 156 p.
Palmer, William R.
1946 Why the North Star Stands Still and other Indian legends. Springdale: Zion Natural History Association. 148 p.
Palomino Flores, Salvador
1971 "La dualidad en la organización socio-cultural de algunos pueblos del area andina." Actas y Memorias del 39 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (Lima, 1970). Lima. Vol. 3.Pp. 231-269.
Panaino, Antonio
1982 “Haftōrang”. Encyclopaedia Iranica. Vol. XI, Fasc. 5. P. 533-534 ; available online at http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/haftorang (accessed online at 24 August 2014)
Pancritius, Mary
1913 "Die magische Flucht, ein Nachhall uralter Jenseits-vorstellungen". Anthropos 8(4-5):854-879, (6): 929-943.
Pandey, BD
1999 Myths and Believes on Creation of Universe among the Tribes of Arunachal Pradesh. Itanagar: Government of Arunachal Pradesh. 134 p.
Pané, Ramón
1932 "Relación de Fray Ramón acerca de las Antigüedades de los Indios, las cuales con Diligencia, como Hombre que sabe su Idioma, Recogió por Mandato del Almirante." Hernando Colón. Vida del Almirante Don Cristóbal Colón Escrita pos su Hijo Don Hernando. México and Buenos Aires: Fondo de Cultura Económica. P. 186-206.
1987 Relación acerca de las antigüedades de los indios. Nueva versión con notas, mapa y apéndices por José Juan Arrom. Mexico: Siglo Veintiuno. 126 p.
P Pantigozo Montes, Jaime
1992 "Malika, a Quechua story of the Andes." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 8(2):165-175.
Pantulu, G. R. Subramiah
1905 Folk-lore of the Telugus, a collection of forty-two highly amusing and instructive tales. Madras: G. A. Natesan & Co. 139 p.
Panzer, Friedrich
1910 Beowulf. Munich: Oskar Beck. 409 S.
Papahag, Pericle
1908 "Parallele Ausdrücke und Redensarten im Rumänischen, Albanesischen, Neugriechischen und Bulgarischen". Jahresbericht des Instituts für rumänische Sprache (rumänisches Seminar) zu Leipzig 14: 113-170.
Hello, Viviana
1964 L'arbre cosmique dans la pensée populaire et dans la vie quotidienne du nord-ouest africain. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie, Musée de l'Homme. 696 p.
Parafita, Alexandre
2023 Lendas e contos populares transmontanos. Vol. 1. Bragança e Vinhais. Sintra: Zefiro. 270 p.
Pardee, Dennis
1997 “The Kirta Epic”. The Context of Scripture. Vol. I. Leiden: Brill, 1997. P. 333-343.
2003 "The Ba'lu Myth (1.86)". Hallo, W. (ed.), The Context of Scripture. Volume 1: Canonical Compositions from the Biblical World, Leiden, Boston. P. 241-274.
Paredes, America
1970 Folktales of Mexico. Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press. 282 p.
Paredes Candia, Antonio
1953 Literatura Folklórica (recogida de la tradición oral boliviana). La Paz: Talleres Gráficos A. Gamarra. 56 p.
1957 Antología de cuentos del folklore boliviano (recogidos de la tradiciön oral). Khana, año V, vol. III-IV(27-28):64-70.
Paris, Gaston
1875 Le Petit Poucet et le Grand Ourse. Paris: Librairie A. Franck. 95 p.
Park, Marinell
1981 Aku Parlanakuypachi. Cuentos folklóricos de los Quechua de San Martín. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Peru: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas 14. 90 pp.
Parker, Arthur C.
1910 "Iroquois Sun myths". Journal of American Folklore 23(88):473–478.
1923 Seneca Myths and Folk Tales. Buffalo: Buffalo Historical Society. 465 p.
Parker, Henry
1910 Village Folk Tales of Ceylon. Collected and translated by H. Parker. Vol. 1. London: Luzac & Co. 396 p.
1914a Village Folk Tales of Ceylon. Collected and translated by H. Parker. Vol. 2. London: Luzac & Co. 466 p.
1914b Village Folk Tales of Ceylon. Collected and translated by H. Parker. Vol. 3. London: Luzac & Co. 410 p.
Parker, K. Langloh
1905 The Euahlayi Tribe. A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia. London: Archibald Constable & Co. 156 p.
Parks, Douglas R.
1996 Myths and Traditions of the Arikara Indians. Compiled by Douglas R. Parks. Edited by Douglas R. Parks, Raymond J. DeMallie. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 405 p.
Parmar, Shyam
1960 Folk Tales of Madhya Pradesh. New Dehli: Sterling Publishers. 104 p.
Parpola, Asko
1985 The Sky-Garment. A study of the Harappan religion and its relation to the Mesopotamian and later Indian religions. Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society. 216 p. (Studia orientalia 57).
Parrinder, Geoffrey
1967 African Mythology. London: Paul Hamlyn. 141 p.
Parry, N.E.
1932 The Lakhers. With an introduction and supplementary notes by JH Hutton. London: Macmillan & Co. 640 p.
Parsons, Elsie Clews
1916 "The Zuñi Mo'lawia". Journal of American Folklore 29(113):392–399.
1918 “Pueblo-Indian folk-tales, probably of Spanish provenience.” Journal of American Folklore 31(120):216–255.
1922 "Die Flucht auf den Baum". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 54(1):1–29.
1923a "The origin myth of Zuñi". Journal of American Folklore 36(140):135–162.
1923b "Navajo folk tales". Journal of American Folklore 36(142):368–375.
1925 "Micmac folk-lore". Journal of American Folklore 38(147):55-133.
1926 Tewa Tales. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, New York, vol. 19 (New York, 1969: Kraus reprint Co.; Tucson & London : the University of Arizona Press). 304 p.
1929a Kiowa Tales. New York. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, vol. 22. (New York, 1969: Kraus reprinting Co.). 152 p.
1929b The Social Organization of the Tewa of New Mexico. Menasha: The American Anthropological Association. 309 p. (Memoires of the American Anthropological Association, no. 36).
1930 "Zuñi tales". Journal of American Folklore 43(167):1-58.
1931 "Laguna tales". Journal of American Folklore 44(171):137–142.
1932a "Zapotecan and Spanish tales of Mitla, Oaxaca". Journal of American Folklore 45(177):277–317.
1932b "Folklore from Santa Ana Xalmimilulco, Puebla". Journal of American Folklore 45(177):318–362.
1932c "Isleta, New Mexico". 47th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1929-1930):193-463. Washington DC
1936 Mitla, Town of the Souls and Other Zapoteco-Speaking Pueblos of Oaxaca, Mexico. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 590 p.
1939 Pueblo Indian Religion. Vols. 1-2. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1275 p.
1940a Taos Tales. Memoires of the American Folklore Society, vol. 34 (New York, 1969: Kraus reprint Co.; New York: Dover Publications, 1996). 185 p.
1940b "Cosmography of Indians of Imbabura Province, Ecuador". Wo rld view of the Tapirape Indians." Journal of American Folklore 53(210):219-224.
1945 Peguche. Canton de Otavalo, Province of Imbabura, Ecuador. A Study of Andean Indians. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 225 p.
Parsons, Lee A.
1969 Bilbao, Guatemala. Milwakee: Milwakee Public Museum. 274 p. (Publications in Anthropology 12).
Pascoal, Ezekiel Enes
1967 A Alma de Timor vista na sua Fantasia. Lendas, fábulas e contos. Braga: Barbosa & Xavier. 379 p.
Patel, M.S.
1946 Witty Tales of Badshah & Birbal. Bombay: N. M. Thakkar. 238 p.
Paton, William Roger
1899 "Folktales from the Greek Islands". Folk-Lore 10(4):495–502.
1900 "Folktales from the Ægean". Folk-Lore 11(1, 3):113-119, 333-344.
1901 "Folktales from the Ægean". Folk-Lore 12(1, 2, 3): 84-97, 197-208, 317-325.
Patte, Marie F.
1993 "La fiancé de l'arc-en-ciel. Mythe ashéninka". Amerindia 18:109–138.
Paul, Anne
1979 Paracas Textiles. Selected from the Museum's Collections. Etnologiska Studier, Vol. 34. Göteborg: Etnografiska Museum. 56 p.
Paulian, Renaud
1940 "Bawririan tales of the bush". Folk-Lore 51(3):213–219.
Paul, Denise
1967 “Two themes on the origin of death in West Africa.” Man 2(1):48–61.
1968 "Sur trois textes africaines (bété, dogon, kikuyu)". Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:206–244.
1976 La mere dévorante. Essai sur la morphologie des contes africains. Paris: Gallimard. 321 p.
1977 "Le puits des animaux ou La main prize". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 2:60–102.
Pawsey, CR
1922 "Folk tales from the Nāga hills of Assam". Folk-Lore 33(4):397–405.
Payne, John
1884 The Book of the Thousand Nights and One Night. Now first completely done into English prose and verse, from the original Arabic, by John Payne. London: sn Vol. VI. 364 p.
Payne, Johnny
1984 Cuentos Cusqueños. Cusco: Centro de estudios rurales andinos “Bartolomé de Las Casas”. 117 p.
Payne, Thomas Edmund
1992 The Twin Stories: Participant Coding in Yagua Narrative. University of California Publications in Linguistics. Vol. 120. Berkeley; Los Angeles; Oxford: University of California Press. 222 p.
Payyand, Raghavan
2006 “Religion – native and alien: Interaction, assimilation and annihilation – a study based on worldview.” Discourse of Ideology, Religion and Worldview, M. D. Muthukumaraswamy, ed. Chennai: National Folklore Support Center. P. 198-208.
Peachy, Frederic
1957 Clareti Enigmata: The Latin riddles of Claret. Edited with introduction and notes by Frederic Peachy. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. (University of California Publications. Folklore Studies 7). 64 p.
Peck, Charles William
2010 Australian Legends. First Published 1925. Sl: Forgotten Books. 225 p.
Pechuël-Loesche, Eduard
1907 Volkskunde von Loango. Stuttgart: Strecker & Schröder. 282 S.
Pedersen, Holger
1898 Zur albanesischen Volkskunde. Kopenhagen: Siegfried Michaelsens Nachfolger. 125 S.
Pedrosa, José Manuel
1994 "Stork rhymes in Spain". Folklore 105: 108-109.
2003 “Las grullas de Íbicus (AT 960A): de la tradición clásica a la literatura contemporánea.” Tipología de las formas narratives breves románicas medievales (III). Juan Manuel Cacho Blecua y María Jesús Lacarra (eds.). Zaragoza, Granada: Prensas Universitarias de Zaragoza. P. 351-390.
Pedroso, Consiglieri
1882 Portuguese Folk-Tales collected by Consiglieri Pedroso and translated from the original MS. by Miss Henriqueta Monteiro. London: The Folk Lore Society. 167 p.
1882a “O alicornio. Comto portog.-gallego.” Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. Rivista trimestrale (Bologna: Forni editore) 1: 74-75.
1882b "Costumes e creenças de Portugal". Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. Rivista trimestrale (Bologna: Forni editore) 1: 270-271.
Peebo, Kadri, & Juhan Peegel
1989 Igal puul oma juur. Murdetekste Jakob Hurde kogust, koostatud K. Peebo ja J. Peegel. Tallinn: Estonia. 336 lk.
Peek, Philip M., & Kwesi Yankah
2004 African Folklore / An Encyclopedia. New York, London: Routledhe. 1207 p.
Peggs, Ada Janet
1903 "Notes on the aborigines of Roebuck Bay, Western Australia." Folk-Lore 14(3):324–367.
Peled, Ilan
2018 “Categorization and Hierarchy. Animals and their Relation to Gods, Humans and Things in the Hittite World.” Animals and their Relation to Gods, Humans and Things in the Ancient World. Raija Mattila, Sanae Ito, Sebastian Fink, eds. Wiesbaden: Springer. P. 79-92.
Pelizzaro, Sir
1961 Mitos, Leyendas, Historias de la Nación Shuar. Cuadernos de Investigaciones Científicas. Vol. 2. Quito: Centro Misional de Publicaciones Científicas. 30 p.
1980 El Mundo de los Muertos. Mitología Shuar. sl 256 p.
1990 Arutam. Mitología shuar. Quito: Abya-Yala. 261 p.
1993 Shuar. Los Pueblos Indios en sus Mitos, 12. Quito: Abya-Yala. 261 p.
Pamfile, Tudor
2001 Văzduhul după credinţele poporului român. Bucureşti: Paideia, 2001. 192 p.
Peñaherrera de Costales, Piedad & Alfredo Costales Samaniego
1968 Cunas y Chocos. Quito: Instituto Ecuatoriano de Antropología y Geografía. 145 pp.
Peñalosa, Fernando
1995a Sahil Ch'oolej sa' li hoonal (momentos alegres). Leyendas Q'eqchi'es de el Estor, Izabal. Rancho Palos Verdes, CA: Ediciones Yax Te'. 64 p.
1995b Tales and Legends of the Q'anjob'al Maya. Rancho Palos Verdes, CA: Yax Te' Tress. 178 p.
1996 The Mayan Folktale. An Introduction. Rancho Palos Verdes, CA: Yax Te' Press. 128 p.
Pentikäinen, Juha
1978 Oral Repertoire and World View. An Anthropological Study of Marina Takalo's Life History. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 366 p. (FF Communications 219)
1997 Die Mythologie der Saamen. Berlin: Reinhold Schletzer Verlag. 348 S.
Pepper, George H.
1908 "Ah-jih-lee-hah-neh, a Navajo legend." Journal of American Folklore 21(81-82):178-183.
Peralta, Jesus T.
2013 Pinagmulan. Enumeration from the Philippine Inventory of Intangible Cultural Heritage. Edited by Jesus T. Peralta. Manila: the National Commission for Culture and Arts. 285 p.
Perbosc, Antonin
1954 Contes de Gascogne. Paris: Edition Erasme. 237 p.
Pereira, Adalberto Holanda SJ
1973 "Quinze lendas dos Rikbátsa". Pesquisas, Anthropologia 25:34-48.
1974a “Lendas dos indios iránxe”. São Leopoldo. 84 p. Pesquisas, Anthropologia 27.
1974b "A morte ea outra vida do Nambikuára". Pesquisas, Anthropologia, 26:1-14.
1983 O Pensamento Mítico dos Nambikwara. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.36. São Leopoldo. 144 p.
1985 O Pensamento Mítico do Iránxe. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.39. São Leopoldo. 275 p.
1986 O Pensamento Mítico do Paresí. Primera Parte. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.41. São Leopoldo. 441 p.
1987 O Pensamento Mítico do Paresí. Segunda Parte. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.42. São Leopoldo. P.447-841.
1994 O Pensamento Mítico do Rikbaktsa. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.50. São Leopoldo. 336 p.
1995 O Pensamento Mítico do Kayabí. Pesquisas, Anthropologia, No.51. São Leopoldo. 160 p.
Pereira, Dorotea
MS [Machiguenga tales (no title). Letters sent to Prof. Gerhard Baer, 1995-1996].
Pereira, Fidel
1942 "El origen de la yuca y el de otras plantas". Revista del Museo Nacional 11(2): 241-244.
1944 "Chaingavane: el Pongo del Mainiqui y los petróglifos (leyenda machiguenga)". Revista del Museo Nacional 13: 84-88.
1988a "El Dios Cashiri y el orígen de la yuca". Amazonía Peruana 16(8):22–24.
1988b "Pachacamui". Amazonía Peruana 16(8):25–28.
1988c "Leyenda sobre Chaingabane, la puerta de Tonkini y los petróglifos". Amazonía Peruana 16(8):29–34.
Pereira, Nunes
1954 Os Indios Maués. Rio de Janeiro: "Organização Simões". 171 p.
1980 Moronguêtá. Um Decameron Indigena. Vol. 1-2. Rio de Janeiro: Editora Civilização Brasileira. 840 p.
Perera, Arthur A.
1917 Synhalese Folklore Notes. Bombay: British India Press. 55, xxiv p.
Perez Chacon, Jose L.
1988 Los Choles de Tila y su Mundo. Traditional Oral. Gobierno del Estado de Chiapas, Institutoo Chiapaneco de Cultura. 345 p.
Perez de Ribas, Andres
1968 My Life among the Savage Nations of New Spain. Trans. by Thomas A. Robertson. Los Angeles. 256 p.
Perez Diez, Andres
1983 "A tale of the Mataco about the origin of women." Latin American Indian Literatures 7(2):134-166.
Perez González, Benjamin
2013 El libro de Laia: Los animales de mi pueblo. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia. 144 p.
Perez Lopez, Enrique
1996 Alperes: Te'Tikal Mut. El Pájaro Alferez. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 187 p. Colección Letras Nuevas Contemporaneas, Chiapas. T. 11.
Perez Maldonado, Raul
sa Tales from Chichecastenango. Legends of the Maya-Quiche. Trans. by Joam de Barcli. Guatemala: Unión tipográfica, [1960?]. 66 p.
Perez Martinez, Vitalino
1996 Leyenda Maya Chortí. Guatemala: Proyecto Lungüistico Francisco Marroquin. 49 p.
Perham, J.
1883 "Sea Dyak religion". Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (Singapore) 10:213-243.
Perrault, Charles
2011 Neuf contes. Paris: Center national de documentation pédagogique. 141 p.
Perret, Jacques
1933 "Observations et documents sur les Indiens Emerillon de la Guayane Française". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 25(1):65-97.
Perrin, Michel
1976 "L'extraordinaire et le quotidien. Mythes ou fantasmes goajiro?" Anthropológica 44:59–115.
1989 "Astronomie guajiro". Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana . P. 143-152.
Perry, Ben E.
1952 Aesopica. Vol. 1. Greek and Latin texts. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. 765 p.
Perry, W.J.
1915 "Myths of origin and the home of the dead in Indonesia". Folk-Lore 26(2):138–152.
Peter, Anton
1867 Volkstümliches aus Österreichisch-Schlesien. Band II. Sagen und Märchen. Bräuche und Volksaberglauben.Troppau: Im Selbstverlage des Herausgebers . 288 S.
Peter, Katherine, & Mary L. Pope
1976 Alaskan Folktales. Dinji Zhuu Gwandak. Gwich'in Stories. Written by Katherine Peter and Mary L. Pope. Austin, Texas: Dissemination and Assessment Center for Bilingual Education. 73 p.
Petersen, Han Heegard
2015 “Kalasha texts – With introductory grammar”. Acta Linguistica Hefniensia 47(S1): 1-275.
Petigny, Filleul
1896 "Contes de la Beauxe et du Perche". Revue des Traditions Populaires 11: 357-363.
Petit-Skinner, Solange
1981 The Nauruans. San Francisco: MacDuff Press. 282 p.
Petitot, Emile
1886 Traditions Indiennes du Canada Nord-Ouest. Paris: Maisonneuve Frères et Ch. Leclerc. 521 p. (Les littératures populaires de toutes les nations, t. 23).
Petrich, Pearl
1985a "Los Mochós cuentan de donde vino el fuego". Estudios de Cultura Maya 16: 271-294.
1985b La Alimentación Mochó: Acto y Palabras (Estudios EtnoLingüísticos). San Cristobal de Las Casas: Universidad Autónoma de Chiapas, Centro de Estudios Indígenas (Serie Monográficas 1). 293 p.
1997 Literatura oral de los pueblos del Lago Atitlán. Series: Colección Palabras de Venado, Serie: Memoria de mi pueblo N.6. Ciudad de Guatemala: Cholsamaj Edicions, IRIPAZ. 272 p.
Petrosyan, Armenia
2006 "Haldi and Mithra/Mher". Armenian Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1: 222-238.
Petrullo, Vincenzo
1939 "The Yaruro of the Capanaparo River, Venezuela. Smithronian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Anthropological Papers, Bull. 123. Washington DC Pp. 161-290.
Pettazzoni, R.
1924 “The chain of arrows: the diffusion of a mythic motive.” Folklore 35(2):151–165.
Pettersson, Olof
1956 "The germ of life. Outlines to a study of African cosmology." Ethnos 21(1-2):95-104.
Pezet, Federico A.
1917 "Peruvian folklore". Proceedings of the II Pan-American Scientific Congress, vol. 1. Washington. pp. 292-295.
Pham Xuan Giai
1970 “Le bouquet de doc champa.” Bulletin des Amis du Royaume Lao 1: 71-82.
Phillips, Philip, and James A. Brown
1978 Pre-Columbian Shell Engravings from the Craig Mound at Spiro, Oklahoma. Part 1. Cambridge: Peabody Museum Press. 513 p.
Phimmasone, Phouvong
1971 “Cours de littérature lao”. Bulletin des Amis du Royaume Lao 4: 5-70.
Phinney, Archie
1934 Nez Percé Texts. New York: Columbia University Press. 497 p. (Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology 25).
Phya Anuman Rajadhan,
1965 “A study on Thai folk tale.” The Journal of the Siam Society 53(2):133-137.
1988 Essays on Thai Folklore. Bangkok: Thai Inter-Religious Commission for Development & Sathirakoses Nagapradipa Foundation. 428 p.
Piddington, Ralph
1930 "The water-serpent in Karadjeri mythology". Oceania 1(2):352–354.
Piedras y Oro
1989 Piedras y Oro. El Arte en el Imperio de los Incas. Madrid: Caja de Ahorros del Mediterráneo; Museo de América.
Pierini, Francesco
1910 "Mitología de los Guarayos de Bolivia". Anthropos 5(4):703–710.
Pigeau, Th. G. Th.
1977 "Javanese divination and classification". P. E. de Josselin de Jong, ed. Strustural Anthropology in the Netherthelands. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. P. 64-82.
Pilsudski, Bronislaw
1912a Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore. Cracow: Spolka Wydawnicza Polska.
1912b "Ainu folk-lore". Journal of American Folklore 25(95):72-86.
Pineau, Leon
1891 Les contes populaires du Poitou. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 316 p.
Pineda, Camacho Roberto
1975 "La gente del hacha. Breve historia de la tecnología según una tribu amazónica." Revista Colombiana de Anthropología 18:435–478.
1979 "El sendero del arco iris. Notas sobre el simbolismo de los negocios en una comunidad amazónica." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 22: 29-58.
Pineda Giraldo, Roberto, and Gutiérrez de Pineda, Virginia
1958 "El mundo espiritual del Indio Chocó". Miscelánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. Vol. 2.Pp. 435-462.
1985 "Ciclo vital y chamanismo entre los Indios Chocó. Visión de mitad de siglo." Revista Colombiana de Antropología 25: 9-181.
Pinguilly, Yves
1997 Contes et légendes. L'Afrique d'ouest en est. Paris: Editions Nathan. 235 p.
Pinney, Peter
1973 Legends of Liberia. A ollection of folktales told by the people of Liberia and written down by Peter Pinney. 2nd ed. Monrovia: Society of Liberian Authors. 299 p.
Pinnow, Heinz-Jürgen
1965 Kharia-Texte (Prosa und Poesie) . Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. 288 p.
Pino Saavedra, Yolando
1980 "Cuentos recogidos de boca de Mapuches". Folklore Americano 29:73–117.
1987 Cuentos Mapuches de Chile. Santiago de Chile: Editorial Universitaria. 295 p.
Pinto Garcia, Constance
1978 Los Indios Katíos. Su cultura, su lengua. Vol. 1. Con la colaboración de Gonzalo M. de la Torre Guerrero, Guillermo Vásquez Sepúlveda, Juan Rafael Posada Rivera. Medellín: Com-Pas Ediciones. 475 p.
Pio, Jean
2017 Cuentos populares griegos. Granada: Centro de estudios bizantinos, neogriegos y chipriotas. 307 p. (Primera edición: Barcelona, 1890).
Pío Aza, Fray José
1923 "Machiguenga". Inca 1(2):394–397.
Pitard, Wayne T.
1998 "The Binding of Yamm: A New Edition of the Ugaritic Text KTU 1.83." Journal of New Eastern Studies 57: 261–280.
Pitiphat, Sumitr
1980 “The religion and beliefs of the Black Tai, and a note on the study of cultural origins.” Journal of the Siam Society 68(1):29–38.
Pitrè, Giuseppe
1912 The Swallow Book. The story of the swallow told in legends, fables, folk songs, proverbs, omens and riddles of many lands. New York, Cincinnati, Chicago: American Book Co. 158 p.
2009 The Collected Folk and Fairy Tales of Gieseppe Pitrè. Volume 1 and 2. Translated and edited by Jack Zipes and Joseph Russo. New York, London: Routledge. 1003 p.
Fabrega Pittier
1903 "Folk-lore of the Bribri and Brunka Indians in Costa Rica". Journal of American Folklore 16(60):1-9.
Plancqueaert, M.
1982 Soixante mythes sacrées Yaka. Tervuren, Belgique: Musée Royal de l'Afrique Centrale. Annales, serie in-8, Sciences Humaines, no. 109. 161 p.
Platenkamp, Jos DM
2005 "Des personnes incomplètes aus sociétés accomplies". L'Homme 174:103–124.
Platiel, Suzanne
1984 La Fille Volage & Autres Contes du Pays San (Burkina, anciennement Haute-Volya). Présentés et traduits par Suzanne Platiel. Bruges, Belgique: Armand Colin. 342 p.
Playfair, Alan
1909 The Garos. London: David Nutt. 179 p.
Plénard, Marilyn
2017 Contes et légends d'Irlande. Paris: Flies France. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) . 222 p.
Plenge, Vagn
1976 "The Sun, the Moon, and Rahu – and other Thai tales and stories recorded in Northern Thailand." Lampang Reports. Ed. by Søren Egerod and Per Sørensen. Copenhagen: The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies. P. 111-128. (The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Special Publications 5).
Pleyte, Cornelius Marinus
1894 “Die Schlange im Volksglauben der Indonesier.” Globus 65:95–100.
1897 “An unpublished Batak creation legend.” Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 26:103-109.
Ploetz, Hermann, and Alfred Métraux
1930 "La civilization matérielle et la vie sociale et religieuse des Indiens Zè du Brésil Meridional et Oriental." Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 1(2):107–238.
Ploss, Heinrich, Max Bartels, & Paul Bartels
1927 Das Weib in der Natur und Völkerkunde. Bd. 1. Berlin: Neufeld & Henius Verlag. 790 S.
Pocock, Lewis Greville
1961 “The Arrow and the Axe-Heads in the Odyssey.” The American Journal of Philology 82(4): 346-357.
Põder, Rein & Oskar Tanner
2000 Eesti muinasjutud. Koostanud Rein Põder ja Oskar Tanner. Tallinn: Tiritam. 255 lk.
Poestion, Joseph Calasanz
1884 Isländische Märchen. Wien: Varl Gerold's Sohn. 303 S.
1886 Lappländische Märchen, Volkssagen, Rätsel und Sprichwörter. Wien: Carl Gerolds Sohn. 305 S.
Pohl, Mary
1981 "Ritual continuity and transformation in Mesoamerica: reconstructing the Ancient Maya cuch ritual." American Antiquity 46(3):513–529.
Poignant, Roslyn
1967 Oceanic Mythology. The Myths of Polynesia, Micronesia, Melanesia, Australia. London: Paul Hamlyn. 141 p.
Pokagon, Simon
1986 “Indian superstitions and legends”. Native American Folklore in Nineteenth-Century Periodicals, William M. Clements, ed. Athend (Ohio), Chicago, & London: Swallow Press & Ohio University Press. pp. 237-252.
Politics, NG
1884-1885 "L'arc-en-ciel en Grèce". Mélusine: recueil de mythologie, littérature populaire, traditions et usages 2: 38-41.
Pollan, Brita
2005 Samiske beretninger. I utvalg fra JK Qvigstads Samiske eventyr og sagn I-IV, 1927-1929. Oslo: Aschehoug. 382 s.
Polycrates, Gottfried
1962 "Beiträge zum Verständnis der Religion und Variationen der materiellen Kultur der Kashuiéna-Indianer". Folk 4:71-89.
1967 "Aus der Mythologie der Wawanauetéri und Pukimapuetéri, zweier Yanomámi Stämme Nordwestbrasiliens". Folk 8-9:281-292.
Pomedli, Michael
2014 Living with Animals: Ojibwe Spirit Powers. Toronto; Buffalo; London: University of Toronto Press. 384 p.
Popo, Carly Caxias
2015 Cosmologia na visão Xokleng. Florianópolis: Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina. 36 p. (Trabalho de Conclusão de Curso apresentado à Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, como parte das exigências para obtenção de Licenciado no Curso Licenciatura Intercultural Indígena do Sul da Mata Atlântica).
Popol Vuh
1950 Popol Vuh. The Sacred Book of the Ancient Quiché Maya. English version by Delia Goetz and Sylvanus C. Morley from the trans. of Adrian Recinos. Norman: Oklahoma University Press.
1972 Popol Vuh, Libro del Comun de Los Quiches. Traducción y notas Adrian Recinos. La Habana: Casa de las Américas. 204 p.
1985 Popol Vuh. The Definitive Edition of the Mayan Book of the Dawn of Life and the Glories of Gods and Kings. Trans. by Dennis Tedlock. New York: Simon and Schuster.
Popov, A.A.
1963 "The 'Kuoika', guardian spirits of family and clan among the Nganasan." Arctic Anthropology 1(2):122–130.
Popovic, Pavle
1922 “Shakespearean story in Serbian golklore”. Folk-Lore 33: 72-90.
Popovich, Harold A.
1971 "The Sun and the Moon, a Maxakali text". Sarah C. Gudschinsky, editor. Estudos sôbre línguas e culturas indígenas: Trabalhos linguísticos realizados no Brasil (edição especial). Brasília: Instituto Lingüístico de Verão. P. 29-59.
Poppe, Nikolas (Nikolaus)
1971 "Review of Tatar xalïk tabïšmaklarï [Tatar Folk Riddles], collected and compiled by Näkïy Isänbät, Kazan, 1970." Central Asian Journal 15 (3): 226-227.
1981 "Die Schwanenjungfrauen in der epischen Dichtung der Mongolen". Fragen der mongolische Heldendichtung. Teil 1. Wiesbaden, 1981 (Asiatische Forschungen, Bd. 72). S. 101-108.
Porée-Maspero, Eveline
1961 "Krồn Pãli et rites de la maison". Anthropos 56(3-4):548–628.
Porras Garcia, Pedro I.
1978 Arqueología de la Cueva de los Tayos. Quito: Pontifica Universidad Católica del Ecuador. 83 p.
Porro, Antonio
1985 "Os solimões ou jurimaguas. Territorio, migrações e comércio intertribal." Revista do Museu Paulista 29 (1983-1984):23-38.
Porsanger, Elena
2005 "Astral mythology". The Saami. A cultural encyclopaedia. Ed. by Ulla-Maija Kulonen, Irja Seurujärvi-Kari, Risto Pulkkinen. Helsinki – Vammala. pp. 26-27. (Suomalaisten Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia, 925)
Portal, Maria Ana
1986 Cuentos y Mitos en una Zona Mazateca. México: Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia . Series Anthropologie Social. 96 p.
Posesi Fanua, Tupou
1975 Po fananga. Folk tales of Tonga. San Diego: Tofua Press. 96 p.
Posesi Fanua, Tupou
1975 Po fananga. Folk tales of Tonga. San Diego: Tofua Press. 96 p.
Posey, Darrell A.
1981 "The Kayapo origin of night". Latin American Indian Literatures 5(2):59-63.
Potanin, Grigori N.
1885 "Folk-lore in Mongolia". The Folk-lore journal 3(4):312-328.
1886 "Folk-lore in Mongolia". The Folk-lore journal 4(1):18-45.
Potter, Murray Anthony
1902 Sograb and Rustem. The Epic Theme of a Combat between Father and Son. A Study of its Genes and Use in Literature and Popular Tradition. London: David Nutt. 234 p.
Pouchat, J.
1910 "Superstitions annamites relatives aux plantes et aux animaux." Bulletin d'Ecole Française d'Extrême Orient 10(3):584–611.
Powell, John Wesley
1877 Tribes of California. Washington: Government Printing Office. 635 p. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, Vol. 3).
1881 "Sketch of the mythology of the North American Indians". First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1879-1880):19-56. Washington, DC
1971 Anthropology of the Numa. John Wesley Powell's Manuscripts on the Numic Peoples of Western North America, 1868-1880. Ed. by Do D. Fowler & Catherine S. Fowler. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press. Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology 14. 307 p.
Powlison, Paul S.
1959 "La cultura Yagua reflejada en sus cuentos folklóricos." Folklore Americano 6-7:5-27.
1972a "Tendencias épicas en la mitología Yagua". Actas y Memorias del 39 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (Lima, 1970). Lima. Vol. 6.Pp. 66-85.
1972b "The application of Propp's functional analysis to a Yagua Folktale". Journal of American Folklore 85(335):3-20.
1993 La mitología yagua. Tendencias épicas en una mitología del Nuevo Mundo. Versión castellana de Marlene Ballena Dávila. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Perú: Ministerio de Educación, Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 148 p.
Poynter, Mary Mason
1916 “A folklore from Asia Minor. The story of the wicked sparrow.” Folk-Lore 27: 311-313.
Pradt, George H.
1902 "Shakok and Miochin: origin of summer and winter". Journal of American Folklore 15:88-90.
Prager, Michael
2005 "Half-men, tricksters and dismembered maidens. The cosmological transformation of body and society in Wemale mythology." L'Homme 174:103–124.
Prasad, Maheshwari
1989 Some Aspects of the Varāhā-Kathā in Epics and Purānas. Delhi: Maheshwari Prasad. 183 p.
Prasad, Ramakant
1978 The Parahiyas. A Study in Cultural Ecology and Tribal Dynamics. Wien: Acta ethnologica et linguistica (Nr. 42). 206 p.
Pratt, G.
1891 "Samoan stories". Folk-Lore 2(4):455–467.
1892 "Samoan tales". Folk-Lore 3(1):158–165.
Preindlsberger-Mrazovic, Milena
1905 Bosnische Volksmärchen. Innsbruck: A. Edinger. 132 S.
Prentice, Guy
1986 "An analysis of the symbolism expressed by the Birger figurine". American Antiquity 51(2):239–266.
Pressman, Jon F.
1991 "Feathers of blood and fire: the mythological origin of avian coloration". Ruben E. Reina and Kenneth M. Kensinger, eds. The Gift of Birds. Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. pp. 78-91.
Preuss, Konrad Theodor
1912 Die Nayarit-Expedition. Vol. 1. Die Religion der Cora-Indianer. Leipzig: BG Teubner. 596 S.
1920-1921 "Bericht über meine archäologischen und ethnologischen Forschungreise in Kolumbien." Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 52(2-3):89-128.
1921 Religion und Mythologie der Witoto. Textaufnahmen und Beobachtungen bei einer Indianer Stamm in Kolumbien, Südamerika. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck, and Leipzig: Hinricks. 760 S.
1925 "Die Gestalt des Morgensterns nach Textaufnahmen bei den Mexico im Staate Durango, Mexico." Congrès International des Américanises. Compte-rendu de la 21e Session. Deuxième partie tenie a Göteborg en 1924. Göteborg Museum, S. 459-471.
1926 Forschungsreise zu den Kágaba. Beobachtungen, Textaufnahmen und Sprachlliche Studien bei einem Ind ianerstamme in Kolumbien, Südamerika. StGabriel and Mödling bei Wien: Administration des "Anthropos". 423 S.
1932 "Au sujet du caractère des mythes et des chants Huichols." Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 2(2):445-457.
1955 "El concepto de la estrella matutina segun textos recogidos entre los mexicanos del Estado de Durango, México." El Mexico Antiguo 8:375–395.
1968 Nahua-Texte aus San Pedro Jicora in Durango. Aufgezeichnet vor KT Preuss. Aus dem Nachlass übersetstund hrsg. von Elsa Ziehm. T.1. Mythen und Sagen. Berlin: Mann. Veröffentlichen des Ibero-Amerikanishe Institut, Bd 9. 327 S.
1994 Religion y Mitología de los Uitotos. Recopiclación de textos y observaciones efectuadas en una tribu indígena de Colombia, Sudamérica. Primera parte. Trad. Ricardo Castañeda. Bogotá: Editorial Universidad Nacional. 232 p.
Preuss, Mary H.
1986 "A study of Jurakán of the Popol Vuh . Edmundo Magaña, and Peter Mason, eds. Myth and the Imaginary in the New World. CEDLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 34. Dordrecht and Providence: Foris Publications. Pp. 359-395.
Priest, Anne and Perry Priest
1980 Textos Siriono. Riberalta, Bolivia: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano.
Prince, Ulrike
1997 Das Jacare und die streitbared Weiber. Poesie und Geschlechterkampf im östlichen Tiefland Südamerikas. Dissertation. Universität Margurg.
2002 "'Wer die Flöten hat, hat die Qual' Vom Streit um die gender -Repräsentationen am Alto-Xingu." Anthropos 97(2): 397-412.
Pritchard, James B.
1969 Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament. Edited by James B. Pritchard. Third Edition and Supplement. Princeton" Princeton University Press. 744 p.
Pröhle, Heinrich
1853 Kinder- und Volksmärchen. Leipzig: Avenarius und Mendelsohn. 254 S.
1854 Märchen für die Jugend. Halle: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. 235 S.
1856 Unterharzische Sagen. Aschersleben: [Fokke]. 235 S.
1886 Rheilands schönste Sagen und Geschichte. Berlin. Verlag von Louis HE Schmidt. 249 S.
Pröhle, Wilhelm
1909a "Karatschajische Studien". Keleti szemle: közlemények az ural-altáji nép-és nyelvtudomány köréből." Revue orientale pour les études ouralo-altaïques 10: 215–304.
1909b "Karatschajisches Wörterverzeichnis". Keleti szemle: közlemények az ural-altáji nép-és nyelvtudomány köréből." Revue orientale pour les études ouralo-altaïques 10: 83-150.
Prost, RPA
1956 La Langue Sońay et ses Dialectes. Dakar: Ifan (Mémoires de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, no. 47). 927 p.
Pr üller, Paul -Egon
1961 “Eesti rahvaastronoomia”. Eesti Loodus 4:291-294; 6:354-358.
Prym, Euhen, & Albert Socin
1881 Syrische Sagen und Märchen aus dem Volksmunde. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprechts Verlag. 420 S.
Ptak, Wolfgang
1977 "Die Tanzfeste der Macuna-Indianer (Süd-Kolumbien)". Jahrbuch des Museum für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 31:185–199.
Puhvel, Jaan
1999 "Names and numbers of the Pleiades". Semitic Studies in Honor of W. Leslau. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. P. 1243-1247.
Pūku'i, Mary Kawena, & Caroline Curtis
1994 The Water of Kāne and other legends of the Hawaiian Islands. Compiled by Mary Kawena Pūku'i, retold by Caroline Curtis. Honolulu: Kamehameha School Press. 213 p.
Hello, Aarne
1991 Kašuubi muinasjutte. Tõlkinud Aarne Puu. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 39 lk.
Hello, Alvina
1972 The Zunis. Self-portrayals. By the Zuni People. Alvina Quam, translator. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. 245 p.
Quakenbush, J. Steve
1999 "Agutaynen Texts". Studies in Agutaynen. Manila: Linguistic Society of the Philippines, Summer Institute of Linguistics. P. 6-93.
Queixalos, Francisco
1979 "L'arbre à nourriture. Mythe sikuani (guahibo) sur l'origine de l'agriculture." Amerindia 4: 95-125.
Querejazu Lewis, Roy
1987 Arqueologia Bolivia: Lungo: Sentieri Incantati; Venezia: Erizzo.
Quesada Pacheco, Miguel Angel
1996 Shán rójc bruncajc rójc. Narraciones Borucas. San José: Editorial de la Universidad de Costa Rica. 227 p.
1996b Los huetares – historia, lengua, etnografía y tradición oral. Cartago, Costa Rica: Editorial Tecnológica de Costa Rica. 315 p.
Quilter, Jeffrey
1990 "The Moche revolt of the objects". Latin American Antiquity 1(1):42-65.
1996 "Continuity and disjunction in pre-Columbian art and culture." Res. Anthropology and Aesthetics 29-30:303-318.
Quintanilla, Ifigena
2007 Esferas precolombinas de Costa Rica. San José: Fundación Museos Banco Central de Coasta Rica. 152 p.
Quintía, Rafael
2020 " Levar or vellos ao monte . El senicidio en la mitología gallega". Revista de Humanidades Liburna 16-17: 187-253.
Qvigstad, Justin R.
1925 Lappische Märchen- und Sagenvarianten. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia (FF Communications 60). 60 S.
Qvigstad, Justin R., & G. Sandberg
1888 “Lappische Sprachproben”. Journal de la Société Finno-ougrienne 3: 1-104.
Raats, Pieter Jan
1970 “A structural study of Bagobo myths and rites.” Asian Folklore Studies 29:1-131.
Raby, Dominique
2012 "Sur les ailes du vautour. Genre, violence et "résistance" dans un récit Nahua de voyage à Chiknâujtipan, le monde des morts (Mexique)." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 98(2):167–197.
Racėnaitė, Radvilė
2004 “Perceptions of death in Lithuanian traditional culture.” Terje Anepaio and Pille Runnel, eds. Perceptions of Worldviews. Tartu: Estonian National Museum. P. 71-79. (Pro Ethnologia 17).
Radcliffe-Brown, Alfred R.
1909 "The religion of the Andaman islanders". Folk-Lore 20(3):257–271.
1914 "Three tribes of Western Australia". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 43:143-194.
1926 "The rainbow-serpent myth of Australia". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 56: 19-25.
1930 "The rainbow-serpent myth in South-East Australia". Oceania 1(2):342–347.
1933 The Andaman Islanders. A Study of Social Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 510 p.
1958 "The Comparative Method in Social Anthropology." Method in Social Anthropology. Selected Essays by AR Radcliffe-Brown, ed. by M.N. Srinivas. Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press. pp. 108-129.
Radin, Paul
1909 "Winnebago tales". Journal of American Folklore 22(85):288–313.
1914 Some Myths and Tales of the Ojibwa of Southwestern Ontario. Ottawa. Canada Department of Mines, Geological Survey Memoir 48. Anthropological Series 2. 83 p.
1924 Wappo Texts. Berkeley: University of California Press. 147 p. (University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology. Vol. 19, no.1).
1926 "Literary aspects of Winnebago mythology". Journal of American Folklore 39(151):18-52.
1929 "Huave texts". International Journal of American Linguistics 5(1):1-56.
1931 "The Thunderbird warclub, a Winnebago tale". Journal of American Folklore 44(171):143–165.
1932 Social Anthropology. New York, London: McGraw-Hill. 432 p.
1949 The Culture of the Winnebago: As Described by Themselves. Baltimore: Waverly Press. 119 p. Supplement to International Journal of American Linguistics 15(1).
1952 African Folktales. Selected and edited by Paul Radin. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 322 p.
1956 The Trickster. A Study in American Indian Mythology. New York: Philosophical Library. 211 p.
Radin, Paul & Albert B. Reagan
1928 "Ojibwa myths and tales". Journal of American Folklore 41(159):61–146.
Radloff, Carla F., & Shakil Ahmad Shakil
1998 Folktales in the Shina of Gilgit (text, grammatical analysis and commentary). Islamabad: National Institute of Pakistan Studies; Hosleys Green: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 199 p.
Radloff, Wilhelm
1866 Proben der Volksliteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens. St. Petersburg: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Teil l. I. Die Dialecte des eigentlichen Altai: der Altajer und Teleuten, Lebed-Tataren, Schoren und Sojonen. 434 S.
1893 Aus Siberien. Lose Blätter aus meinen Tagebuche von Dr. Wilhelm Radloff. Zweite Ausgabe. Leipzig: TO Weigel Nachfolger. Bd. I. 534 S.
1870 Proben der Volkslitteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens, Vol. 3: Gesammelt und übersetzt; Kirgisische Mundarten. St. Petersbirg: Buchdrucherei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 886 S.
Rafy, KU
1920 Folk-Tales of the Khasis. London: MacMillan & Co. 160 p.
Raghaviah, Shri V.
1962 The Yanadis. New Dehli: Bharatiya Adimjati Sevak Sangh. 451 p.
Rahman, Rudolf
1955 "Quarrels and enmity between the Sun and the Moon. A contribution to the mythologies of the Philippines, India, and the Malay Peninsula." Folklore Studies 14: 202-214.
Rahmouni, Aicha
2008 Divine Epithets in the Ugaritic Alphabetic Texts. Translated by JN Ford. Leiden, Boston: Brill. (Handbook of Oriental Studies 1/93). 447 p.
Rainey, Froelich G.
1947 "The whale hunters of Tigara". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History (New York) 41(2):227-284.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman
1965 “A study on Thai folk tale”. The Journal of the Siam Society 53(2):133–137.
1968 Essays on Thai Folklore. Social Science Association, Press of Thailand. 428 p.
Rajastani Folktales
sl Rajastani Folktales. An online free library. ULR: https://readandripe.com/category/stories/folk-tales/asian-folktales/indian-folktales/rajasthani-folktales/
Rajput, A.B.
1963 The Tribes of Chittagong Hill Tracts. Karachi: Pakistan Publications. 44 p.
Ralston, W.R.S.
1906 Tibetan Tales, Derived from Indian Sources. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. 368 p.
Ramanujan, A.K.
1997 A Flowering Tree and Other Oral Tales from India. Berkeley: University of California Press. xv + 270 p.
Rama Raju, D.
1993 “Versions of Ramayana stories in Telugu folk literature tradition.” Rama-Katha in Tribal and Folk Traditions of India. Proceedings of a seminar. Calcutta: Seagull Books. P. 79-99.
Ramaswami Ayyar, LV
1932 “Tulu prose texts in two dialects.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 6:897-931.
Ramírez Hernández, Alonso, and José Alfredo Melo de R.
1988 Cuento del Sol y la Luna. San Cristóbal de Las Casas, Chiapas, Mexico: Dirección General de Culturas populares. 63 p.
Ramos, Manuel
1997 “Do ciclope da Odisseia ao Olharapo da tradição oral transmontana.” Estudios de Literatura Oral 3: 145-158 (Centro de Estudios Ataíde Oliveira, Universidade do Algavre).
Ramstedt , Gustaf John
1902 Bergrscheremissische Sprachstudien. Helsingfors: Société finno-ougrienne. 219 S.
1935 Kalmuckisches Wörterbuch. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen seura. 560 p. ( Lexica Societatis fenno-ugricae , III).
Ramya, Tame
2012 “Brief mythology of Longte-Yullo festival of the Nyishi tribe.” Asian Journal of Research in Social Sciences and Humanities 2: 5-8.
2013 “Tribal culture and folklore of Aruna chal Pradeshy: a study in Kurung Gumey district.” International Journal of Research in Sociology and Social Anthropology 1(2): 26-30
Rand, rev. Silas Tertius
1893 Legends of the Micmac. Wellesley College. 311 p.
1894 Legends of the Micmac. New York & London: Longmans, Green & Co. 452 p.
Randall, Robert
1982 "Qoyllur Rit'I, an Inca fiesta of the Pleiades: reflections on time & space in the Andean world." Bulletin d'Institut Français d'Études Andines 11(1-2):37-81.
Rands, Robert L.
1954 "Horned serpent stories". Journal of American Folklore 67:79-81.
1957 "Comparable notes on the hand-eye and related motifs". American Antiquity 22(3):247–257.
Ranganatha, M.R.
1981 Survey of Mandela and Kului in Himachal Pradesh. Delhi: Office of the Registrar General, Language Division. 168 p. (Census of India, 1971. Language monograph No.7).
Ranh, JB
1970 “La légende de Phou Thao, Phou Nang.” Bulletin des Amis du Royaume Lao 1: 27-35.
Rank, Gustav
2010 Sest Ümmargusest Maailmast Laiemasse Maailma. Tallinn: Estonia Päevaleht. 380 lk.
Rantasalo, AV
1945 Der Weidegang im Volksglauben der Finnen. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 129 S. FF Communications 60(134).
Raponda-Walker, André
1967 Contes Gabonais. Saint-Amand-Montrond: Présence Africaine. 491 p.
Rasmussen, Knud
1921 The Woman with the Iron Tail. London: Unwin Beothers. 157 p.
1929 (=1930a) Intellectual Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 7, no.1. 308 p.
1930b Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos [ title on first page : Intellectual Culture of the Hudson Bay Eskimos]. Copenhagen. Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 7, no. 2. 116 p.
1930c Iglulik and Caribou Eskimo Texts. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 7, no.3. 166 p.
1931 The Netsilik Eskimos. Social Life and Spiritual Culture. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 8, no.1-2. 542 p.
1932 Intellectual Culture of the Copper Eskimos. Copenhagen Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition 1921-24, vol. 9. 350 p.
Rasmussen, Susan J.
1998 “Reflections on myth and history: Tuareg concepts of truth, 'lies', and 'children's tales'." Oral tradition 13(2): 247-284.
Rasnake, Roger
1988 "Images of Resistance to Colonial Domination". Jonathan D. Hill, ed. Rethinking History and Myth. Indigenous South America, Perspectives on the Past. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press. pp. 136-156.
Rassers, Willem Hibert
1959 Pañji, the Culture Hero. A Structural Study of Religion in Java. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 304 p.
Rattray , Robert Sutherland
1913 Hausa Folk-Lore, Customs, Proverbs, etc. Vols. 1-2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Vol. 1, 327 p. Vol. 2, 314 p.
1923 Ashanti. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 348 p.
1930 Akan-Ashanti Folk-Tales. Collected and translated by Capt. RS Rattray. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 275 p.
Raud, Eno
2004 Tark mees taskus. Eesti ennemuistseid jutte kirjanike sõnastuses. Tallinn: Sinisukk. 349 lk.
Rauschenbusch-Clough, E mma K .
1899 While Sewing Sandals, or Tales of a Telegu Pariah Tribe. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 321 p.
Rauschert, Manfred von
1967 "Materialien zur geistigen Kultur der ostkaraibischen Indianerstämme". Anthropos 62(1-2):165–206.
Raverty, HG
1867 A dictionary of the Pukhto, Pushto, or language of the Afghans; with remarks on the originality of the language, and its affinity to other oriental languages, etc., etc. Second edition. London: Williams and Norgate; Calcutta: W. Newman and Co. XXIV, 588 p.
Ravines, Rogger
1972 Escamosos y cocodrilos en el Mundo Andino. Lima: CIBA-GEIGY Peruana. 44 p.
Rawson, Jessica
2002 Chinese Jade. From the Neolithic to the Qing. Chicago: Art Media Resources. 463 p.
Ray, Carl & James Stevens
1971 Sacred Legends of the Sandy Lake Cree. Toronto: McClelland and Steward. 144 p.
Ray, Dorothy Jean
1968 "St. Michael Eskimo myths and tales. Collected by J. Henry Turner and HMW Edmonds." Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska 14(1): 43-83.
Ray, Verne F.
1933 "Sanpoil folk tales". Journal of American Folklore 46(180):129–187.
1942 "Culture element distributions: XXII. Plateau". University of California Anthropological Records 8(2):99–258.
Razón, Jean-Patrick
1992 "L'homme tranquille". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 78(2):151–162.
Reagan, Albert B.
1927 "Notes on Jemez ethnography". American Anthropologist 29(4):719–728.
Reagan, Albert B., and L. W. Walters
1933 "Tales from the Hoh and Quileute". Journal of American Folklore 46(182):297–346.
Reay, Marie
1959 The Kuma. Freedom and Conformity in the New Guinea Highlands. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press. 222 p.
Rebollar San Juan, Innocent
2007 Cuentos y leyendas de San Baltazar Chichicapam, Ocotlán, Oaxaca. Oaxaca: Fundación Alfredo Harp Helú. 101 p.
Red, Karol
1978 Zyrian Folklore Texts. Budapest: Académiai Kiadó. 651 p.
Redfield, Margaret Park
1935 The Folk Literature of a Yucatecan Town. Contributions to American Archaeology. Vol. 13. Reprinted from Publicanion No. 436 of Carnegie Institution of Washington. 416 p.
Redfield, Robert
1931 "The coati and the ceiba". Maya Research 3: 231-243.
1950 A Village that Chose Progress. Chan Kom Revisited. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 187 p.
Redfield, Robert, and Villa, Alfonso Rojas
1962 Chan Kom. A Maya Village. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. Phoenix Books. 236 p.
Reed, Alexander Wycliffe
1999 Maori Myths & Legendary Tales. Auckland, Sydney, London, Cape Town: New Holland Publishers. 255 p.
Reed, Carrie E.
2007 "The lecherous holy man and the maiden in the box". Journal of the American Oriental Society 127(1):41-55.
Reesink, Edwin
1989 "A preliminary note on Kanamari astronomy". Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 121-130.
Reesink, Peter
1977 Contes et récits maghrébiens. Sherbrooke, Québec: Éditions Naaman. 165 p.
Rego, Federico José Hopffer
1968 “Uma lenda “Mambae””. Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa, série 86, nos 4-6: 159-175.
Reichard, Gladys A.
1921 "Literary types and dissemination of myths". Journal of American Folklore 34(133):269–307.
1925 "Wiyot Grammar and texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 22(1):1-215.
1947 An Analysis of Coeur d'Alene Indian Myths. Philadelphia. Memoires of the American Folklore Society 41. 216 p.
1977 Navajo Medicine Man Sandpaintings. New York: Dover Publications. 83 p. Originally published by JJ Augustin Publisher, New York in 1939 under the title Navajo Medicine Man .
Reichel-Dolmatoff, Gerardo
1945 "Mitos y cuentos de los Indios Chimila". Boletín de Arqueología 1:4-30.
1967 "Notas sobre el simbolismo religioso de los indios de la Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta." Razón y Fabula 1:1-19.
1968 Desana. Simbolismo de los Indios Tukano del Vaupés. Bogotá: Universidad de los Andes. 270 p.
1971 Amazonian Cosmos. The Sexual and Religious Symbolism of the Tukano Indians. Trans. by the author. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press. 290 p.
1974 "Funerary customs and religious symbolism among the Kogi". P. J. Lyon, ed. Native American Indians. Ethnology of the Least Known Continent. Boston and Toronto: Little, Brown. pp. 289-301.
1975a "Templos kogi. Introducción al simbolismo y en astronomía del espacio sagrado". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 19: 199-243.
1975b The Shaman and the Jaguar. A Study of Narcotic Drugs among the Indians of Colombia. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. 280 p.
1976a "Desana curing spells: an analysis of some shamanistic metaphors." Journal of Latin American Lore 2(2):157–219.
1976b “Cosmology as ecological analysis: a view from the rain forest.” Man 11(3):307–318.
1977 "Training for the priesthood among the Kogi of Colombia". Johannes Wilbert, ed. Enculturation in Latin America: An Anthology. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. pp. 265-288.
1978 Beyond the Milky Way. Hallucinatory Imagery of the Tukano Indians. Los Angeles: University of California, Latin American Center Publications 42. 159 p.
1981 "Brain and ritual in Desana shamanism". Journal of Latin American Lore 7(1):73–98.
1982 "Astronomical models of social behavior among some Indians of Colombia." Anthony F. Aveni & Gary Urton, eds. Ethnoastronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the American Tropics. New York: New York Academy of Sciences. pp. 165-181. (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Vol. 385).
1984 "Some Kogi models of the Beyond". Journal of Latin American Lore 10(1):63–85.
1985 Los Kogi. Una Tribu de la Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia. Segunda Edición. Bogotá: Procultura. Vol. 1.278 p. Vol. 2.279 p.
1986 "Algunos conceptos de la geografía chamanística de los indios Desana de Colombia. Edmundo Magaña, Peter Mason, eds. Myths and the Imaginary in the New World. Dordrecht: CEDLA Latin American Studies 34. P.75-93.
1988 Goldwork and Shamanism. An Iconographic Study of the Gold Museum. Medellín: Compañía Litográfica Nacional. 174 p.
1989 "Biological and social aspects of the Yuruparí complex of the Colombian Vaupés territory". Journal of Latin American Lore 15(1):95–135.
1991 Los Ika. Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia. Notas Etnográficas, 1946-1966. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Colombia. 225 p.
Reichel-Dolmatoff, Gerardo, and Alicia Reichel-Dolmatoff.
1961 The People of Aritama. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 483 p.
Reichlen, Henry, and Paule Reichlen
1971 "Le manuscrit Boscana de la Bibliothèque Nationale de Paris". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 60:233-273.
Reid, Allen A., Ruth G. Bishop, Ella M. Button & Robert E. Longacre
1968 Totonac: from Clause to Discourse. Linguistic Series, Vol. 17. Norman: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 85 p.
Reid, Bill, & Robert Bringhurst
1989 The Raven Steals the Light. Stories by Bill Reid & Robert Bringhurst with a preface by Claude Lévi-Strauss. Vancouver & Toronto: Douglas & McIntyre; Seattle: University of Washington Press. 109 p.
Reigosa, Antonio
2021 Cuentos y leyendas de Galicia. Madrid: Grupo Anaya. 150 p.
Reilly, F. Kent III
2004 "People of earth, people of sky". Hero, Hawk, and Open Hand. American Indian Art of the Ancient Midwest and South, Richard F. Townsend, general editor. Chicago: Art Institute of Chicago. P.125-137.
Reina, Ruben E.
1969 "Eastern Guatemalan Highlands: the Pocomames and Chorti." Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 1. P. 101-132.
1966 The Law of the Saints: a Pocomam Pueblo and its Community Culture. Indianapolis: Bobbs Merrill. 338 p.
Reinburg, Dr. P.
1921 "Folk-lore amazonien. Légendes des Zaparo du Curaray et de Canelos." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 13(1):11-15.
Reiner, Erica
1961 "Etiological Myth of the 'Seven Sages'". Orientalia NOVA SERIES 30/1: 1-11.
Reinhard, Carl
1894 Omān und Zanzibar. Stuttgart, Berlin: W. Spemann. 428 S.
Reinhard, Johan
1988 "The Nazca lines, water and mountains: an ethnoarchaeological study". Nicholas J. Sauders and Olivier de Montmollin, eds. Recent Studies in Pre-Columbian Archaeology. Part 2. BAR International Series 421 (ii). Oxford. pp. 363-414.
1998 "The temple of blindness: an investigation of the Inca shrine of Ancocagua." Andean Past 5: 89-108.
Reinisch, Leo
1879 Die Nuba-Sprache. Erster Theil: Grammatik und Texte. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 308 S.
1881 Die Kunama Sprache in Nordost Afrik a. Wien, C. Gerold's sohn. 90 S.
1883 Texte der Bilin-Sprache. Leipzig: Th. Grieben's Verlag. 322 S.
1885 Die 'Afar-Sprache. Bd. 1. Wien: Akademie der Wissenschaften. 112 S.
1889 Die Saho-Sprache. Wien: Alfred Holder. Bd. 1. Texte der Saho-Sprache. 491 S.
1893 Die Beḍauye-Sprache in Nordost-Afrika , Bd. I. Wien: F. Tempsky. 74 S.
1900 Die Somali-Sprache. Bd. I. Texte. Wien: Alfred Holder. 287 S.
Reiter, Florian C.
2004 “The discourse on the thunders, by the taoist Wang Wen-ch'ing (1093-1153).” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 14(3):207–229.
Relation
1882 "Relación sumaria de lo que se contiene en la información de la tiranía de los Incas".formaciones Acerca del Señoío y Gobierno de los Ingas Hechas por Mandado de Don Francisco de Toledo Virey del Perú. 1570-1572. Colección de Libros Españoles Raros o Curiosos. Vol. 16. Madrid. pp. 177-259.
1918 Relación de la religión y ritos del Perú hecha por los padres agustinos. Lima. (Colección de libros y documentos referentes a la historia del Perú. T. XI).
1989 Relación de Michoacán. Edición de Leoncio Cabrero. Cronicas de América. Vol. 52. Madrid. 303 p.
Chontales Relatos
1994 Relatos Chontales. Yoko tz'aji. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 111 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 2).
Relating Guarantees
1995 Relatos Guarijíos. Nawesari makrawi. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 111 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 7).
Relatos Huastecos
1994 Relatos Huastecos. An t'ilabti tenek. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 107 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 4).
Mochó Relatos
1995 Relatos Mocho. Xto' k'le; ti Mocho. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 81 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 8).
Relatos Pai Pai
1994 Relatos Pai pai. Kuriut' trab pai pai. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 77 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 1).
Tlapanecos Relatos
1995 Relatos Tlapanecos. Ajngáa me'pha a. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 111 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 13).
Relatos Tojolabales
1998 Relatos Tojolabales. Tantil lo'il Tojolab'al. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 81 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 21).
Relatos Totonacos
1994 Relatos Totonacos. Lakgmakgan talakapastakni' xla litunaku. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 82 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 5).
Triquis Relatos
1998 Relatos Triquis. Nato ne güendu yio. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 83 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 20).
Relatos Tzeltales
1994 Relatos Tzeltales. Lo'il a'yej ta Tzeltal kóp. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 109 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 3).
Relatos Tzotziles
1995 Relatos Tzotziles. A'yej lo'il ta sot'ilk 'op. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 91 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 10).
Relatos Yaqui
1996 Relatos Yaqui. Kejiak nookim. Relatos Mayo. Yoremmok ettejorim. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 111 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 14).
Zoques Relatos
1997 Relatos Zoques. Dü ore'omora'mbü jaye. México: Consejo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes. 75 p. (Lenguas de Mexico 17).
Remedies, Avellino
1998 Mythos and Logos of the Warli. A Tribal Worldview. Copiled by Avellino Remedios, edited by Ajay Dandekar. Bombay: Social Science Center. 163 p.
Remington, Judith A.
1977 “Current astronomical practices among the Maya.” Native American Astronomy. Edited by Anthony F. Aveni. Austin, London: University of Texas Press. P. 75-87.
Renard-Casevitz, France-Marie
1991 La Banquet Masqué. Une Mythologie de l'Étranger chez les Indiens Matsiguenga. Paris: Lierre & Coudrier. 280 p.
1992 "Sel: femme gemme, femme condiment". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 78(2):133–149.
Renault-Lescure, Odile, Françoise Grenand, & Eric Navet
1987 Contes amérindiens de Guyane. Paris: Conseil International de la Langue Française. 162 p.
Retel-Laurentin, Anne
1968 "Structure et symbolisme: Essai méthodologique pour l'étude de contes africains." Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:206–244.
1986 Contes du Pays Nzakara (Centralafrique). Paris: Éditions Karthala. 310 p.
Reuss-Nliba, Didier, & Jessica Reuss-Nliba
2014 Contes et légendes du Cameroun. Paris: Flies France. 223 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
2016 Contes et légendes d'Ethiopie. Paris: Flies France. 223 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
2018 Contes et légendes du Sénégal. Paris: Flies France. 222 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Reverend, José Manuel
1962 "Vida sexual y creencias religiosas entre los indios Cunas de Panamá". Boletín del Instituto de Antropología, Medellín 2(8): 57-122.
Reynolds, Frances
2019 A Babylon calendar treatise: scholars and invaders in the late first millennium BC. Edited with introduction, commentary, and cuneiform texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. XXI, 464 p.
Reynolds, James
1858 The Kitab-i-Yamini, Historical Memoirs of the Amír Sabaktagín, and the Sultán Mahmúd of Ghazna, early conquerors of Hindustan and founders of the Ghaznavide Dynasty. Translated from the Persian version of the contemporary Arabic chronicle of al Utbi. London: Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland. XXXVI, 512 p.
Reynoso Rabago, Alfonso
2003 La vision du monde dans la mythologie maseuale (nahua) de la Sierra Norte de Puebla (Mexique). Thèse présentée à la Faculté des études supérieres eb vue de l'obtention du grade de Philosophiӕ Doctor (Ph.D.) en anthropologie. Montréal: Université de Montréal. 495 p.
Rhys, Ernest
1913 Fairy Gold: a Book of Old English Fairy Tales. London-New York: J. M. Dent & Co., E. P. Dutton & Co. xiv, 305 p.
Ribeiro, Berta Gleizer
1988 "Semantische Zeichnungen und ethnische Identität". Die Mythen Sehen. Bilder und Zeichen vom Amazonas. Mark Munzel, ed. Frankfurt am Main: Museum für Volkerkunde. pp. 391-439.
Ribeiro, Darcy
1950 Religião e Mitologia Kadiuéu. Rio de Janeiro: Serviçio de Proteção aos Indios. 222 p.
1951 "Noticias dos Ofaié-Chavante". Revista do Museu Paulista 5: 105-135.
2002 Carnets indiens. Avec les Indiens Urubus-Kaapor, Brésil. Traduits du portugais par Jaques Thiériot. Paris: Plon. 720 p.
2008 Diários Índios. Os Urubus-Kaapor. São Paulo: Companhia das Letras. 627 p.
Ribeiro, Darcy, and Berta Gleizer Ribeiro
1957 Arte Plumária dos Índios Kaapor. Rio de Janeiro. 154 p.
Richter, Fr.
1889 “Lithuanische Märchen”. Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Alfred Dörffel) 1(4-5): 189-193, (6): 230-230, (9): 355-358.
Richter-Gravier, Raphael
2019 Manu narratives of Polynesia: a comparative study of birds in 300 traditional Polynesian stories (Thesis, Doctor of Philosophy). Vol. 1-2. University of Otago. Vol. 1, 370 p. Vol. 2, 233 p. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10523/9739
Richtsfeld, Bruno J.
2000 "Eine weitere Variante des Schöpfungsmythos der Achang?". Münchener Beiträge zur Völkerkunde 6:303–309.
Riddell, Francis A.
1978 "The Maidu and Konkow". Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 8. California. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 370-386.
Ridington, Robin
1981 Beaver. June Helm, ed. Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 6: 350-360. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution.
1988 Trail to Heaven. Knowledge and Narrative in a Northern Native Community. Iowa City: University of Iowa Press. 301 p.
1999 "Dogs, snares and cartridge belts: the poetics of a Northern Athapaskan narrative technology." Marcia-Anne Dobres and Christopher Hoffman, eds. Making Culture: Essays on Technological Practice, Politics and World Views. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press. P. 167-185.
Riester, Jurgen
1970 "Zur Religion der Pauserna-Guarasug'wä in Ostbrasilien". Anthropos 65(3-4): 466-479.
1977 Los Guarasug'we. Cronica de sus últimos días. La Paz: Museo Nacional de Etnografía y Folklore. Editorial "Los Amigos del Libro". 358 p.
1984 Textos Sagrados de los Guaranies en Bolivia. Una Cazería en El Izozog. La Paz and Cochabamba: Editorial "Los Amigos del Libro". 257 p.
Riggs, Stephen Return
1893 Dakota Grammar, Texts, and Ethnography. Ed. by James Owen Dorsey. Washington, DC Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. 9.239 p.
Riley, Carroll L.
1963 "Color-direction symbolism. An example of Mexican-Southwestern contacts." América Indigena 23(1):49–60.
Riley, E. Baxter, & Sydney H. Ray
1931 "Some myths of origin from the Fly River, New Guinea". Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 61(5):323–330.
Ringgren, Helmer
1953 “Einige Bemerkungen zum LXXIII. Psalm.” Vetus Testamentum 3: 265–272.
Rink, Henry
1875 Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo. Edinburgh & London: William Blackwood & sons. 473 p.
Riordan, George
1987 Folktales of the British Isles. Moscow: Raduga Publishers. 368 p.
Rittershaus, Adeline
1902 Die neuisländischen Volksmärchen. Halle: Max Niemeyer. 457 S.
Rivaillé, Laurence, & Pierre-Marie Decoudras
1993 Contes et légendes touaregs du Niger. Paris: Éditions Karthala. 203 p.
Rival, Laura M.
1996 Hijos del Sol, Padres del Jaguar. Los Huaorani Ayer y Hoy. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 541 p.
1998 "Androgynous parents and guest children: the Huaorani couvade". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 4(4):619–642.
Rivera de Bianchi, Mabel
1973 "Mitología de los pueblos del Chaco, según visión de los autores de los siglos XVII y XVIII." América Indigena 23(3): 695–733.
Rivero, Juan P., S.J.
1956 Historia de las Misiones de los Llanos de Casanare y los Ríos Orinoco y Meta. Biblioteca de la Presidencia de Colombia, Vol. 23. Bogotá: Emprenta Nacional de Publicaciones. 458 p.
Rivers, WHR
1904 "Toda prayer". Folk-Lore 15(2):166–181.
1906 The Todas. New York: MacMillan & Co. 755 p.
1912 “Astronomy”. Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits. Vol. IV. Arts and Crafts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. P. 218-225.
1914 The History of Melanesian Society. Vol. 1. Cambridge: at the University Press. 400 p.
Rivet, Paul & Constant P. Tastevin
1938 "Les langues arawak du Purus et du Jurua". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 30: 71-114, 235-288.
Riviera, Joseph
1882 Recueil de contes populaires de la Kabylie du Djurdjura. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 250 p.
Riviera, Peter
1969 Marriage among the Trio. A Principle of Social Organization. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 353 p.
Robe, Stanley L.
1971 Mexican Tales and Legends from Veracruz. Folklore Studies. Vol. 23.61 p.
Robbeets, Martine
2017 "Austronesian influence and Transeurasian ancestry in Japanese. A case of farming/language dispersal." Language Dynamics and Change 7: 210-251.
2020 “The Transeurasian homeland: where, what, and when?”. The Oxford Guide to Transeurasian Languages, ed. by Martine Robbeers & Alexander Savelyev. Oxford: Oxford University Press. P. 772-783.
Roberts, Allen F.
1991 "Where the king is coming from". Body and Space. Symbolic Models of Unity and Division in African Cosmology and Experience. Anita Jacobson-Widding, ed. Uppsala. Uppsala Studies in Cultural Anthropology 16, pp. 249-269.
Roberts, Andrew D.
1973 A History of the Bemba. Political growth and change in North-Central Zambia before 1900. London, Southampton: Longman. 420 p.
Roberts, Marren E.
1994 The Tale of the Kind and the Unkind Girls. AA-TH 480 and Related Titles. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. 164 p. (First published in 1958).
Roberts, Jack
2016 The Sacred Mythological Centers of Ireland. Bealtaine: Bandia Publishing. 128 p.
Robertson, George Scott
1896 The Káfirs of the Hindu-Kush. London: Lawrence & Bullen. VIII, 658 p.
Robin Azevedo, Valerie
2004 "La Divine Comédie dans les Andes ou les tribulations du mort dans son voyage vers l'au-delà". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 90(1):143–181.
Robinson, Edward Jewitt
1885 Tales and Poems of South India from the Tamil. London: T. Woolmer. 388 p.
Robinson, Roland
1956 The Feathered Serpent. The Mythological Genesis and recreative ritual of the aboriginal tribes of the Northern Australia. Sydney: Edwards & Shaw. 87 p.
Robiou-Lamarche, Sebastian
1986 "Ida y vuelta a Guanín, un ensayo sobre la cosmovisión taína." Myths and the Imaginary in the New World. Edmundo Magaña and Peter Mason, eds. Dordrecht, The Netherlands: CEDLA. P. 459-498.
1990a "Island Carib mythology and astronomy". Latin Amarican Indian Literatures Journal 6(1):36-54.
1990b "El Huracán y la Osa Mayor en Mesoamérica y las Antillas." LAIL SPEAKS! Selected Papers from the VIII International Symposium on Latin American Indian Literatures. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. pp. 81-87.
Robledo, J.
1938 "Descripción de los pueblos de la Provincia de Ancerma". J. Jijón y Caamaño, ed. Sebastián de Benalcázar. Vol. 2. Quito. pp. 63-80.
Rocchi, Maria
2000 “Kerambos e le nevi dell'Othrys”. Héros et héroïnes dans les mythes et les cultes grecs. Liège: Presses universitaires de Liège. P. 217-227.
Rochereau, H.J.
1929 "Nociones sobre creencias, usos y costumbres de los Catíos del Occidente del Antioquia." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 21:71-105.
Rochholz, Ernst Ludwig
1862 Naturmythen. Neue Schweizersagen. Leipzig: BE Teubner. 288 S.
Rock, Fritz von
1924 "Altamerikanische Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Nord-, Mittel-and Südamerika". Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Americanists, First Part. Held at The Hague, August 12-16 1924. Leiden: E. J. Brill. pp. 200-211.
Rockman Napaljarri, Peggy, & Lee Cataldi
1994 Yimikirli. Warlpiri Deamings and Histories. Collected and translated by Peggy Rockman Napaljarri and Lee Cataldi. San Francisco, London, Pymble NSW: Harper Collins. 193 p.
Rodas, Flavio N., Ovidio Rodas C. & Laurence F. Hawkins
1940 Chichecastenango. The Kiche Indians. Their History and Culture. Sacred Symbols of their Dress and Textiles. Guatemala: Union Tipografica. 155 p.
Rodd, France Rennell
1926 People of the Veil. Being an Account of the Habits, Organization and History of the Wandering Tuareg Tribes which inhabit the Mountains of Air or Asben in the Central Sahara. London: MacMillan & Co. 504 p.
Rodenberg, Julius
1857 Ein Herbst in Wales. Land und Leute, Märchen und Lieder. Hannover: Rümpler. 326 S.
Rodrigues, Lucio
2020 The Wise Fools of Moira... and Other Goan Folk Tales. Goa: Creative Commons. 265 p.
Rodriguez Alvarez, Angel
2009 Mitología Taína o Eyeri. Ramón Pané y la Relación sobre las Antigüedades de los Índios: El primer tratado etnográfico hecho en América. San Juan, Puerto Rico: Editorial Nuevo Mundo. 406 p.
Rodríguez de Montes, Maria Luisa
1981 Muestra de Literatura Oral en Leticia, Amazonas. Bogotá: Instituto Caro y Cuervo. 262 p.
Rodriguez Pastor, Juan
2000 Cuentos extremeños de animales. Montijo: Imprenta Moreno. 309 p.
2001 Cuentos extremeños obscenos y anticlericales. Badajoz: INDUFRAFIC. 319 p.
Rodríguez Ramírez, Francisco Javier
1979 "Los colores, la ordenación del mundo y la enfermedad." Actes du 42 Congrès Internacional des Américanistes (Paris 1976), vol. VI. Paris: Sociéré des Américanistes. P. 279-285.
Roe, Peter G.
1982 The Cosmic Zygote: Cosmology in the Amazon Basin. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press. 384 p.
1989 "Of rainbow dragons and the origin of designs: Waiwai and the Shipibo Ronin Ehua." Latin American Indian Literature Journal 5(1):1-67.
1990 "Impossible marriages: animal seduction tales." Journal of Latin American Lore 16(2):131–173.
1991a "Panó Huëtsa Nëtë: the armadillo as scaly discoverer of the lower world in Shipibo and comparative Lowland South Amerindian perspectives." Latin American Indian Literature Journal 7(1):20-72.
1991b "Gift of the birds: avian proto-cultural donors and ogres in Waiwai mythology." Mary H. Preuss, ed. Past, Present, and Future. Selected Papers on Latin American Indian Literatures from the VIII International Symposium. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. pp. 89-110.
Rogers, Barbara Thrall, & A. H. Gayton
1944 "Twenty-seven Chukchansi Yokuts myths". Journal of American Folklore 57(225):190–207.
Róheim, Geza
1945 The Eternal Ones of the Dream. A psychoanalytic interpretation of Australian myth and ritual. New York: International University Press. 270 p.
Röhlich, Lutz
1983 “Eva: Die ungleichen Kinder Es”. Enzyklopädies des Märchens 4(2-3): 570-577.
Rojas, Aurelio
1986 "Mitos, leyendas y creencias en los Huitoto." Amazonía Peruana 7(13): 103-112.
Romain, Marianne
1988 "Die Mondgöttin der Maya und ihre Darstellung in der Figurenkunst". Baessler-Archiv 36(2): 281-359.
Roman, Louis V.
1985 "Modificaciones en las estructuras de parentesco Piro durante el auge del caucho (1885-1915)". Anthropológica, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú 3(3):135-142.
Roman Lobato, Gabriela
2012 “Totonaco de San Juan Ozelonacaxtla, Puebla.” Las Lenguas Totonacas y Tepehuas. Textos y otros materiales para su estudio. Paulette Levy and David Beck, eds. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. P. 321-344.
Romero-Frias, Xavier
2012 Folktales of the Maldives. Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies. 300 p.
Rongmuthu, Dewan Sing
1960 Tales of the Garo. Calcutta: Nabajiban Press. 392 p. (=The Tales of the Garos. Calcutta: University of Gauhati).
Roosman, Raden S.
1970 “Coconut, breadfruit and taro in Pacific oral literature.” The Journal of the Polynesian Society 79(2): 219-232.
Rooth, Anna Birgitta
1957 "Creation myths of the North American Indians". Anthropos 52: 497–508.
1962 The Raven and the Carcass. An investigation of a motif in the deluge myth in Europe, Asia and North America. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. FF Communications No. 186.
1971 The Alaska Expedition 1966. Myths, Customs and Beliefs among the Athapascan Indians and the Eskimos of Northern Alaska. Lund. Acta Universitatis Lundensis. Sectio 1 Theologica, Juridica, Humaniora 14. 393 p.
Roscoe, John
1911 The Baganda. An Account of their Native Customs and Beliefs. London, New York: MacMillan Co. 547 p.
1923a The Bakitara or Banyoro. The First Part of the Report of the Mackie Ethnological Expedition to Central Africa. Cambridge: at the University Press. 370 p.
1923b The Banyankole. The Second Part of the Report of the Mackie Ethnological Expedition to Central Africa. Cambridge: at the University Press. 176 p.
Rose, Jenny
2009 "Zoroaster VII. As perceived by later Zoroastrians". Encyclopaedia Iranica online. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/zoroaster-vi-as-perceived-by-later-zoroastrians (accessed at 26 November 2023)
Ross, Malcolm, Andrew Pawley & Meredith Osmond
2007 The lexicon of Proto Oceanic: The culture and environment of ancestral Oceanic society. Canberra: ANU E Press. Vol. 2. The physical environment. (Pacific Linguistics 545). XVIII, 399 p.
Ross, Michael
1994 "The knife against the wave: a uniquely Irish legend of the supernatural?". Folklore 105:83–88.
Rostworowski de Diez Canseco, Maria
1983 Estructuras Andinas del Poder. Ideología Religiosa y Política. Lima: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos. 202 p.
1993 "El Dios Con y el misterio de la Pampa de Nasca". Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 9(1): 21-30.
Rosu, Arion
1958 “The Trojan horse in India: a query”. Journal of the Asian Society 24(1): 19-27.
Roth, Henry Ling
1896 The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo: Based chiefly on the MSS of the late Hugh Brooke Low Sarawak Government Service. London: Truslove & Hanson. Vol. II. IV, 302, CCXL p.
Roth, Walter E.
1915 "An Inquiry into the Animism and Folklore of the Guiana Indians." 30th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1908-1909): 107-386. Washington DC
1924 "An Introductory Study of the Arts, Crafts and Customs of the Guyana Indians." 38th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1916-1917): 25-745. Washington DC
Rotzler, Hermann
1915 “Die Benennungen der Milchstraße im Französischen”. Romanische Forschungen (Erlangen) 33: 794–850
Rouch, Jean
1989 La Religion et la Magie Songhay. Bruxelles: Institut de Sociologie. 378 p.
Roudenko, Sergei
1908 “Traditions et contes bachkirs.” Revue des traditions populaires 23(2-3):49-63.
Roumeguère-Eberhardt, Jacqueline
1963 Pensée et Société Africaines. Essais sur une dialectique de complémentarité antagoniste chez les Bantu du Sud-Est. Paris: Mouton & Co. 99 p.
Rouse, Irving
1948 "The Carib". Handbook of South American Indians, Vol. 4. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 143. Washington DC Pp. 547-564.
Rouse, WHD
1894 "Folk-lore items from North Indian Notes and Queries (vol. iii), July-September, 1893." Folk-Lore 5(1):82–89.
1895 "Folklore items from North Indian N. & Q., Vol. IV." Folk-Lore 6(2):207–212.
1896 "Folklore firstfruits from Lesbos". Folk-Lore 7(2):142–159.
Rouse, W. H. D., & W. Crooke
1899 The Talking Thrush and Other Tales from India. Collected by W. Crooke and retold by W. H. D. Rouse. New York: E. P. Dutton; London: J. M. Dent. 218 p.
Roux, Henri
1928 "Les Tsa Khmu". Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrème-Orient 27:169-222.
1953 "Tsa Khmu". France-Asie 92-93: 297-357.
Rouzel, Joseph
1996 Ethnologie du feu. Guérisons populaires et mythologie Chrétienne. Paris, Montréal: L'Harmann. 191 p.
Rowe, John Howland
1954-1955 "An ethnographic sketch of Guambia, Colombia". Tribus 4-5: 139-156.
Roy, Carmen
1952 Contes populaires gaspésiens. Montréal, Paris: Fides. 160 p.
Roy, Priten
2001 Tribal Folk Tales of Andaman & Nicobar Islands. Compiled & Edited by Priten Roy. Delhi: Farsight Publishers & Distributors. 68 p.
Roy, Sachin
1960 Aspects of Padam-Minyong Culture. Shillong: North-East Frontier Agency. 315 p.
Roy, Sarat-Chandra
1912 The Mundas and Their Country. Calcutta: the Kuntaline Press. 543, xxxiii p.
1925 The Birhors. A little-known jungle tribe of Chota Nagpur. Ranchi: Mission Press. 608 p.
1937 The Khāriās. Ranchi: “Man of India” Office. 530 p., xlxviii p.
Roy Chaudhuri, Bani
1972 Folk Tales of Rajasthan. New Dehli: Sterling Publishers. 120 p.
Rubel, Arthur J.
1964 "Two Tzotzil tales from San Bartolome de Los Llanos (Venustiano Carranza), Chiapas." América Indigena 24(1): 49-57.
Rudes, Blair A., & Dorothy Crouse
1987 The Tuscarora Legacy of JNB Hewitt. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. 652 p. (Canadian Ethnology Service, paper 108).
Rudes, Blair A., Thomas I. Blumer, & I. Alan May
2004 “Catawba and neighboring groups.” Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 14, Southeast. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 301-318.
Rueda, Marco Vinicio
1983 Setenta "Mitos Shuar" (Edición bilungüe). Recogidos por Ricardo Tankamash. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 289 p.
1987 Setenta "Mitos Shuar". Recogidos por Ricardo Tankamash. Quito: Mundo Shuar. 304 p.
Ruelland, Susanna, & Jean-Pierre Caprille
1993 Contes et Récits du Tchad. Paris: Conseil international de la langue française. 123 p.
Rulikowski, Edward
1853 Opis powiatu Wasylkowskiego pod względem historycznym, obyczajowym i statystycznym. Warszawa: drukarnia S. Orgelbranda. 243 s.
Runeberg, M.
1902 “L'homme que perd sa force sur mer.” Revue des traditions populaires 17(2): 90.
Ruppert, James, & John W. Bernet
2001 Our Voices. Native Stories of Alaska and the Yukon. Edited by James Ruppert and John W. Bernet. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. 394 p.
Russel, Frank
1898 "Myths of the Jicarilla Apache". Journal of American Folklore 11:253-271.
1900 "Athabascan myths. Loucheux tribe". Journal of American Folklore 13(48):11-18.
1908 "The Pima Indians". 26th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of Smithsonian Institution (1904-1905). Washington DC Pp. 1-389.
Russell, James R.
2004a "Pre-Christian Armenian religion". Armenian and Iranian Studies, ed. James R. Russell. Belmont, MA: Armenian Heritage Press. pp. 371-388.
2004b "Problematic snake children of Armenia". Armenian and Iranian Studies, ed. James R. Russell. Belmont, MA: Armenian Heritage Press. pp. 621-640.
Russel, R.V., & Rai Bahadur Hira Lal
1916 The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India. London et. al.: Macmillan & Co. Vol. 4.540 p.
Russell Karl, Priscilla
1977 Tanaina Plantlore. Dena'ina K'et'una. An Ethnobotany of the Dena'ina Indians of Southcentral Alaska. Anchorage: University of Alaska. 205 p.
Rustige, Rona
1988 Tyendinaga Tales. Collected by Rona Rustige. Kingston & Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press. 78 p.
Rusu, Renata Maria
2009 "The creation of the earth and the sky in Japanese myths and Romanian folk myths" . Mythes, Symbols, Langues II. Textes réunies par Chiwaki Shinoda. Nagoya: Librairie Rakuro. P. 77-94.
Ruz, Mario Humberto
1982 "Los Legítimos Hombres. Aproximación anthropológia al grupo tojolabal. Vol. 1. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 323 p.
1983 "Aproximación a la cosmología Tojolabal". Lorenzo Ochoa and Thomas A. Lee, eds. Antropología e Historia de los Mixe-Zoques y Mayas. Homepage a Franz Blom. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México and Bringham Young University. pp. 413-447.
Ryan, JS
1964 "The bear and the water". Folklore 75:260–268.
Rydving, Håkan
2008 Personal electronic communication, 01/21/2008.
2010 Tracing Sami Traditions. Search of the Indigenous Religion among the Western Sami during the 17th and 18th Centuries . Oslo: The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture. 168 p.
Sá, Arturo Basílio de
1961 Textos em Teto da Literatura Oral Timorense. Lisboa: Junta de Investigações do Ultramar. (Estudios de Centro de Ciências Políticas e Sociais). 266 p.
Saake, Wilhelm
1958 "Die Juruparilegende bei den Baniwa des Rio Issana". Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress of Americanists (Copenhagen, 1956). Copenhagen: Munksgaard. pp. 271-279.
1968 "Mythen über Inapirikuli, den Kulturheros der Baniwa". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 93(1-2): 260-273.
Säärits (Kirss), Elfriede (Ello)
2022 Maailmade vahel. Ello Kirsi Setomaal kogutud lood. 1938-1940. Tartu: Eesti Kirjandus Muuseum. 566 lk.
Sabzikar
1974 “The story of a fairy”. Folklore Department's bi-monthly. Kabul: Ministry of Information and Culture. P. 14-16 {separate pagination for every number of this periodic publication, but in what number this paper is published is not clear}.
Sadhu, S.L.
2002 Folk Tales from Kashmir. Srinagar: Kashmir News Network. 100 p.
Sadovszky, Otto J.
1995 "Aspects of Vogul religion. (Based on A. Kannisti, E. A. Virtanen, M. Liimola, Materialien zur Mythologie der Wogulen , MSFOu 113, Helsinki, 1958)." Vogul Folklore. Collected by Bernát Munkácsi. Selected and edited by Otto J. von Sadovszky and Mihály Hoppál. Budapest: Akademiai Kiadó; Los Angeles: International Society for Trans-Oceanic Research. P. 155-184.
Sadurska, Anna
1986 "Equus Troianus". Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae. Zürich und München: Artemis-Verlag. Bd. III (1). S. 813-817.
Sagar, J.W.
1922 “Notes on the history, religion, and customs of the Nuba.” Sudan Notes and Record 5: 137-156.
Sage, Steven F.
1992 Ancient Sichuan and the Unification of China. New York: State University of New York. 320 p.
Sagen aus Heide
1970 Sagen aus Heide und Spreewald. Bautzen: Domowina-Verlag. > 121 S.
Sahagun, Bernardino de
1950-1982 Florentine Codex: General History of the Things of New Spain, ed. Arthur J. O. Anderson and Charles E. Dibble. Parts 1-13 (introductory volume and parts 1-12). Santa Fe, NM: School of American Research; Salt Lake City, Utah: University of Utah: School of American Research and University of Utah Press.
1953 Florentine Codex: General History of the Things of New Spain, ed. Arthur J. O. Anderson and Charles E. Dibble. Part VIII. Book 7 – The Sun, Moon, and Stars, and the Binding of the Years. Santa Fe, NM: School of American Research; Salt Lake City, Utah: University of Utah: School of American Research and University of Utah Press. 81 p.
1978 Florentine Codex: General History of the Things of New Spain, ed. Arthur J. O. Anderson and Charles E. Dibble. Part IV. Book 3 – The Origin of the Gods. Santa Fe, NM: School of American Research; Salt Lake City, Utah: University of Utah: School of American Research and University of Utah Press. 70 p.
Sahraii, N.
1975 “The story of a greedy merchant.” Folklore Department's bi-monthly. Kabul: Ministry of Information and Culture. P. 9-17 {separate pagination for every number of this periodic publication, but in what number this paper is published is not clear}.
Saignes, Tierry
1984 "L'ethnographie missionaire des sauvage. La première description Franciscaine des Chiriguano (1782)." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 70: 21-42.
Saint Clair, Harry Hull 2nd
1909a "Traditions of the Coos Indians of Oregon. Coll. by Harry Hull St. Clair, 2nd; ed. by Leo J. Frachtenberg. Journal of American Folklore 22(83):25-41.
1909b "Shoshone and Comanche tales. Ed. by R.H. Lowie." Journal of American Folklore 22(85):265-282.
Sak-Humphrey, Chhany
2010 Tales of the Hare. 27 Classic Folktales from Cambodia. Conceobed and translated by Chhany Sak-Humphry. Phnom Panh: DataAsia. 90 p.
Sakya, Karna, & Linda Griffith
1980 Tales from Kathmandu. Folktales from the Himalayan Kingdom of Nepal. Brisbane: House of Kathmandu. 255 p.
Salonen, Armas
1969 "On the religion of the Ancient Egyptians". Temenos, Studies in Comparative Religion, 4: 112--127.
Salmelainen, Eero
1947 Der dankbare Fuchs und andere finnische Volksmärchen von Eero Salmelainen. Erstmalsin deutscher Sprache von Dr. Robert Klein. Stuttgart: Elpis-Verlag. 95 S.
Salomon, Frank & George L. Urioste
1991 The Huarochirí Manuscript. A Testament of Ancient and Colonial Andean Religion. Austin: University of Texas Press. 273 p.
Salvator, Erzherzog Ludwig
1896 Märchen aus Mallorca. Würzburg, Leipzig: Verlag der Kaiserlichen und Königlichen Hofbuchhandlung von Leo Woerl. 128 S.
Samaniego, Marcial
1968 "Algunos conceptos y mitología de los Aba de Ibybyte". Revista del Ateneo Paraguayano, Supplemento Anthropológico 3(1-2):407-423.
Samarin, William J.
1966 The Gbeya Language. Grammar, Texts, and Vocabularies . Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California. 246 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics. Vol. 44).
Samely, B. Ursula, & Robert H. Barnes
2013 A dictionary of the Kedang language: Kedang-Indonesian-English. Leiden; Boston: Brill. VIII, 754 p.
Samuel, Cheryl
1982 The Chilkat Dancing Blanket. Seattle: Pacific Research Press. 234 p.
Sami, P. Perumal
2015 “A linguistioc description of Toto language spoken in West Bengal.” Kolkata: Office of the Registrar General India Language Division. xxx p. https://www.academia.edu/30313328/A_Linguistic_Description_of_Toto_Language_Spoken_in _West_Bengal URL: http://hdl.handle.net/11707/8207
Samitier, Manuel Llaras
1950 "Primer ramillete de fábulas y sagas de los antiguos patagones". Runa 3:170-199.
Saint Roman, Jesus
1986 "Mitos de los Huitoto". Amazonía Peruana 7(13):113–118.
Sanchez de Aguilar, Pedro
1921 "Notes on the superstitions of the Indians of Yucatan." Marshall H. Saville, ed. Reports on the Maya Indians of Yucatan. Indian Notes and Monographs 9(3):202-208. New York: Museum of American Indians, Heye Foundation.
Sandy, Peggy Reeves
2000 Female Power and Male Dominance. On the origins of Sexual Inequality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 295 p.
Sandra, Jaan
2004 Kahrukõrvaga Ivvan. Valimik setu ja Vastseliina muinasjutte Jaan Sandra kirjapanekutest. Tartu: Tartu Ülikool. 288 lk.
Sandwich, Garma
1928 "Weltanschauung und Schamanismus der Alaren-Burjaten". Anthropos 23(5-6):967–986.
Sandstrom, Alan R., & Pamela Effrein Sandstrom
1986 Traditional Papermaking and Paper Cult Figures of Mexico. Norman & London: Oklahoma University Press. 327 p.
Sanger, Kay
1983 When the Animals Were People. Chelsea, Mich.: BookCrafters. 41 p.
Sanon, Anselme
1968 "La jeune fille sage et la jeune fille insensée (conte bobo)." Cahiers d'Études Africaines 30:270–283.
Santos-Granero, Fernando
1989 "The dry and the wet: astronomy, agriculture and ceremonial life in Eastern Peru." Astronomía Indígenas Americanas, Edmundo Magaña compilador. Buenos Aires: Centro Argentina de Etnología Americana. P. 97-120.
1991 The Power of Love. The Moral Use of Knowledge among the Amuesha of Central Peru. Monographs on Social Anthropology, Vol. 62. London: Athlone Press. 338 p.
1992 "The dry and the wet: astronomy, agriculture and ceremonial life in Western Amazonia." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 78(2):107–132.
Sapir, Edward
1907 "Religious ideas of the Takelma Indians of Southwestern Oregon." Journal of American Folklore 20(76):33-44.
1909 Takelma Texts. Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Anthropological Publications 2(1). 263 p.
1910 Yana Texts. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology. Vol. 9. Berkeley: University of California Press. 235 p.
1930 Southern Paiute, a Shoshonian Language. New York. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. Vol. 65.No. 1.535 RUR
1959 "Indian legends from Vancouver Island". Journal of American Folklore 72(284):106-114.
Sapir, Edward, and Morris Swadesh
1939 Nootka Texts. Tales and Ethnological Narratives. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America, University of Pennsylvania. 334 p.
Sapir, Jean
1928 "Yurok tales". Journal of American Folklore 41(160):253–261.
Sarfert, Ernst Gotthilf
1920 Kusae . Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition, 1908–1910. II, Ethnographie: B. Mikronesien, Band 4. Teil 2. Hamburg: Friederichsen. 429 S.
Sarfert, Ernst, and Hans Damm
1931 Ergebnisse der Südsee Expedition, 1908-10. Bd. 12. Teil 2. Luangiua und Nukumanu. Hamburg. S. 245-506.
Sarma, Jyotirmoyee
1960 "Puberty, marriage, and childbirth among the Panggi and the Minyong Abor women." Anthropos 55(1-2):97-113.
Gamboa's Sword, Pedro
1947 Historia de los Incas. Buenos Aires: Emecé Editores. 3rd edition. 302 p.
Sarv, Mikk, & Tõnn Sarv
1979a “Suur Tamm ja Linnutee”. Eesti Loodus 1:30-33.
1979b “Loomise lugu”. Esti Loodus 7:449–453.
Satyawadi, Sudha
2010 Unique Art of Warli Paintings. New Dehli: DK Printworld. 82 p.
Sauve, Leopold-François
1889 Le folk-lore des Hautes-Voges. Paris: Maisonneuve et Ch. Leclerc. 417 p.
Savard, Remie
1979 Contes indiens de la Basse Côte Nord du Saint-Laurent. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. 88 p. (National Museum of Man Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service, Paper no. 51).
Sawyer, Alan R.
1962 "A group of Early Nazca sculptures in the White collection". Archaeology 15(3):152–159.
Sayce, AH
1920 "Cairene and Upper Egyptian folk-lore". Folk-Lore 31(3): 171-203.
Scelles-Millie, Jeanne
1963 Contes sahariens du Souf. Paris: Maisonneuve et Larouse. 338 p.
Schaan, Denise
2010 "Long-term human induced impacts on Marajó Island landscapes, Amazon estuary". Diversity 2:182–206.
Schaden, Egon
1947a "Mitos e contos dos Ngúd-Krág". Sociologia 9(3):257–271.
1947b "Fragmentos da mitologia Kayuá". Revista do Museu Paulista 1:107–123.
1955 "A origem ea posse do fogo na mitologia Guaraní". Anais do 31 Congresso Internacional de Americanistas (São Paulo, 1954). Vol. 1. São Paulo. pp. 217-228.
1959 A Mitologia Heroica de Tribus Indigenas de Brasil. Rio de Janeiro. 183 p.
Schaeffer, Claude
1947 "The bear foster parent tale: a Kutenai version". Journal of American Folklore 60(237):286-288.
Schaafsma, Polly
2000 Warrior, Shield, and Star. Imagery and Ideology of Pueblo Warfare. Santa Fe: Western Edge Press. 204 p.
Schaffer, Anne-Louise
1981 A Monster-Headed Complex of Mythical Creatures in the Loma Negra Metalwork. Paper presented at the 21st Annual Meeting of the Institute of Andean Studies, Berkeley, January 10-11, 1981.
Schambach, Georg, & Wilhelm Müller
1855 Niedersachsische Sagen und M ä rchen: Aus dem Munde des Volkes gesammelt und mit Anmerkungen und Abhandlungen. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht Verlag . XXIV, 426 S.
Schärer, Hans
1966 Der Totenkult der Ngadju Dajak in Süd-Borneo. Mythen zum Totenkult und die Texte zum Tantolak Matei. 's-Gravenhage: Martinus Nuhoff. 963 S. (Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, Deel 51).
Schaughnessy, Edward L.
2005 Ancient China. Life, Myth and Art. London: Duncan Baird Publishers. 144 p.
Schebesta, Paul
1925 “Die Orang Kubu auf Sumatra kein eigentliches Urvolk.” Anthropos 20(5-6): 1128-1130.
1928 Orang-Utan. Bei den Urwaldmenschen Malayas und Sumatras. Leipzig: Brockhaus. 274 S.
1931 Among the Forest Dwarfs of Malaya. Tr. by Arthur Chambers. London: Hutchinson & Co. 288 p.
1938 Die Bambuti-Pygmäen vom Ituri. In drei Banden. Bd. 1. Bruxelles: Institut Royal Colonial Belge. 438 S.
Scheerer, Otto
1932 "Sagen der Atayalen auf Formosa". Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Jahrgang 22 (1931-1932): 179-215.
Scheffer, Johannes
1673 Lapponia: id est, regionis Lapponum et gentis nova et verissima descriptio... Francofurti: Ex officina Christiani Wolffii, Typis Joannis Andreae. 380 p.
Schefold, Reimar
1988 Lia. Das gro β e Ritual auf den Mentawai-Inseln (Indonesien). Berlin : Dietrich Reimer Verlag . 695 S.
Sheikh Dilthey, Helmtraut
1976 Märchen aus dem Pandschab. Köln: Diederich. 279 S.
Schele, Linda, and Miller, Mary Ellen
1986 The Blood of Kings. Dynasty and Ritual in Maya Art. Fort Worth: Kimbell Art Museum. 335 p.
Schell, O.
1896 “Der Mann im Mond”. Am Ur-Quell. Monatschrift für Volkerkunde 6(9-10): 199.
Scheltema. GAN
1900 “Zeven dierenverhalen”. Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde / Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeat Asia 51(1): 308-330.
Scherer, Anton
1974 “Soziologisches über Sternnamen”. Antiquitates Indogermanicae: Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach- und Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Hrsg. von Manfred Mayrhofer et al. Innsbruck: Inst. f. Sprachwissenschaft d. Univ. Innsbruck. S. 185-192.
Scherman, Lucian
1911 Volkerkundliche Notizen aus Oberbirma. I. Die Maring. München: Verlag der Königlich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Kommission des G. Franz'schen Verlags (J. Roth). 12 S., 8 Tafeln.
Scherman Lucian, & Christine Scherman
1922 Im Stromgebiet des Irrawaddy: Birma und seine Frauenwelt. München, Neubiberg: Verlag Oskar Schloss. 132 S.
Scherzer, Joel
1997 "Turtle and Jaguar: a Cuna animal story in cultural context." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 13(2):1-16.
Scheub, Harold
2000 A Dictionary of African Mythology. The Mythmaker as Storyteller. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 368 p.
Schiefner, Anton F.
1906 Tibetan Tales Derived from Indian Sources. London: Paul Kegan, Trench, Trübner & Co. 368 p.
Schier, Kurt
1971 Swedische Volksmärchen. Herausgegeben und übersetzt von Kurt Schier. Düsseldorf, Köln: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. 293 S.
Schimmel, Annemarie
1995 Märchen aus Pakistan. München: Diederichs. 287 S.
Schindler, Helmut
1977a "Informaciones sobre la religión guayabera (Oriente de Colombia)". Indiana 4:213-244.
1977b "Carijona and manakïni: an opposition in the mythology of a Carib tribe." Ellen B. Basso, ed. Carib Speaking Indians: Culture, Society and Language. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. pp. 66-75.
1979 Karihona-Erzählungen aus Manacaro. Collectanea Instituti Anthropos, Vol. 18. St. Agustin: Anthropos-Institut. 191 S.
Schishmanoff, Lydia
1896 Legends religieuses Bulgares. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 300 p.
Schlaginhaufen, Otto
1959 Muliama. Zwei Jahre unter Südsee-Insulanern. Zürich: Orell Füssli Verlag. 212 S.
Schlenker, C.F.
1861 A Collection of Dark Traditions, Fables and Proverbs. London: Church Missionary Society. 298 p.
Schlepp, Wayne
2002 “Cinderella in Tibet”. Asian Folklore Studies 61:123–147.
Schmerler, Henrietta
1931 "Trickster marries his daughter". Journal of American Folklore 44(172):196–207.
Schmidt, Bernhard
1877 Griechische Märchen, Sagen und Volkslieder. Leipzig: BG Teubner. 284 S.
Schmidt, Hans, & Paul Kahle
1930 Volkerzählungen aus Palästina. Bd 2. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. 203 S.
Schmidt, Issac Jacob
1839 Die Taten Bogda Gesser Chan's, des Vertilgers der Wurzel der zehn Übel in den zehn Gegenden: eine ostasiatische Heldensage. St. Petersburg: W. Gräff; Leipzig: Leopold Voss. 287 S.
Schmidt, Leopold
1952 "Der 'Herr der Tiere' in einigen Sagenlandschaften Europas und Eurasiens". Anthropos 47(3-4):509–538.
Schmidt, Max
1929 Kunst und Kultur von Peru. Berlin: Propyläen Verlag. 622 S.
Schmidt, Moritz
1860 Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon post Ioannem Albertum recensuit Mauricius Schmidt. Ienae: sumptibus Frederici Maukii. Vol. 2: Ε –K. 566 p.
Schmidt, P.W.
1925 “Die Forschungsexpedition von PP Schebesta, SVD, in 1924/1925 bei den Semang-Pygmäen und den Senoi-Pygmoiden auf der Halbinsel Malakka (British Malaya).” Anthropos 20(3-4):718–739.
Schmidt, Sigrid
1995 Als die Tiere noch Menschen waren: Urzeit und Trikstergeschichten der Damara und Nama in Namibia. Köln: Köppe. (Afrika erzält. Bd. 3). 256 S.
2007 Children Born from Eggs. African Magic Tales - Texts and Discussions. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe Verlag. 526 p.
2013 A Catalog of Khoisan Folktales of Southern Africa. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe Verlag. Part I: Introduction, Types, Indices, Sources. 291 p. Part II: The Tales (Analyses). 841 p. (Quellen zur Khoisan-Forschungen; Research in Khoisan Studies. Bd 28).
Schmitt, Jean-Claude
2000 Puha hurdakoer. Guineford – lasteravija 13. sajandist. Prantsuse keelest tõlkinud Kaia Sisask. Tallinn: Varrak. 311 lk. (La Saint Léorier. Gunefort, guérisseur d'enfants depuis le Xiiie siècle. Paris: Flammarion, 1979).
Schmitter, Ferdinand
1910 Upper Yukon Native Customs and Folklore. Washington. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 56(4). 30 p.
1985 Upper Yukon Native Customs and Folk-Lore. Eagle: Eagle Historical Society and Museums. 45 p.
Schmitz, Robert
1912 Les Baholoholo (Congo Belge). Bruxelles: Albert de Wit. 605 p.
Schnabel, Paul
1923 Berossos und die babylonisch-hellenistische Literatur. Leipzig; Berlin: BG Teubner. 275 S.
Schneidau, Lisa
2022 River Folk Tales of Britain and Ireland. Cheltenham, Gloucestershire: The History Press. 191 p.
Schnell, Stefan
2011 A grammar of Vera'a: an Oceanic language of North Vanuatu. Ms. ix+211 p.
Schneller, Christian
1867 Märchen und Sagen aus Wälshtirol. Innsbruck: Wagner. 250 S.
Schoffeleers, Matthew
1991 "Twins and unilateral figures in Central and Southern Africa: symmetry and asymmetry in the symbolization of the sacred." Journal of Religion in Africa 21(4): 345-372.
Schomberg, RCF
1935 Between the Oxus and the Indus. London: Martin Hopkinson. 275 p.
Schon, James Frederick
1862 Grammar of the Hausa Language. London: Church Missionary House. 234 p.
Schonwerth, Franz Xaver
1858 Sitten und Sagen aus der Oberpfalz. Zweiter Theil. Augsburg: Math. Rieger'sche Buchhandlung. 460 S.
1981 Sagen und Märchen aus der Oberpfalz. Regensburg: Büro Wilhelm Verlag. 35 S.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe
1916 The Indian Fairy Book. From the Original Legends. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co. 303 p.
1999 Algic Researches: North American Indian Folktales and Legends. Mineola, New York: Dover Publications. First published by Harper & Brothers, New York, 1839. 270 p.
Schoolland, Thelma
1976 Quimisha Yohuan Xeni. Cuentos folklóricos de los Capanahua. Yarinacocha, Pucallpa, Perú: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. Comunidades y Culturas Peruanas 6. 34 p.
Schott, Arthur, & Albert Schott
1845 Walachische Mährchen. Mit einer Einleitung über das Volk der Walachen und einem Anhang zur Erklärung der Mährchen. Stuttgart, Tübingen: JG Cottascher Verlag. XVI, 384 S.
1975 Rumänische Volkserzählungen aus dem Banat. Bukarest: Kriterion. 333 S.
Schott, Rüdiger
1989 "Gott in Erzählungen der Bulsa (Nord-Ghana)". Paideuma 35:257–272.
1993 Bulsa Sunsuelima: Folktales of the Bulsa in Northern Ghana. Vol. 1. Tales of the Sky God. Münster: Lit Verlag. 412 p.
1996 Bulsa Sunsuelima: Folktales of the Bulsa in Northern Ghana. Vol. 1. Tales of the Sky God ( Wen, Naawen ). Part II-III. Münster: Lit Verlag. 566 p.
2006 Bulsa Sunsuelima: Erotic Folktales of the Bulsa in Northern Ghana. Münster: Lit Verlag. 301 p.
Schotter, P. Aloys
1908 “Notes ethnographiques sur les tribus de Kouy-tcheou (Chine).” Anthropos 3(3):397-425.
1911 “Notes ethnographiques sur les tribus de Kouy-tcheou (Chine).” Anthropos 6(2):318–344.
Schram, Louis M.J.
2006 The Monguors of the Kansu-Tibetan frontier. Xining City, Quinghai Province: Plateau Publications. 695 p.
Schreck, Emmy
1887 Finnische Ma ̈ rchen u ̈ bersetzt von Emmy Schreck. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. 244 S.
Schröder, Dominik
1959 Aus der Volksdichtung der Monguor. 1 Teil. Das weisse Glücksschaf (Mythen, Märchen, Lieder). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 182 S.
1966 “Die Puyuma von Katipol (Taiwan) und ihre Religion. Eine Kurzbericht aus dem Felde." Anthropos 61(1-2):267-293.
1970 Aus der Volksdichtung der Monguor. 1 Teil. In den Tagen der Urzeit (ein Mythus von Licht und vom Leben). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 158 S.
Schröder, Dominik, & P. Veil
1981 Das Wort der Alten. Erzählungen zur Geschichte der Pujuma von Katipol (Taiwan). Anton Quack (Hrsg). Gesammelt von D. Schröder und P. Veil. Collectanea Instituti Anthropos. Vol. 12. St. Augustin: Haus Volker und Kulturen. 268 S.
Schulenburg , Wilibald from
1880 Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem Spreewald. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus . XXIX, 312 S.
1882 Wendische s Volkstum in Sage, Brauch und Sitte. Berlin: Nicholas. 294 S.
Schullerus, Pauline
1977 Rumänische Volksmärchen aus dem mittleren Harbachtal. Bukarest: Kriterion. 336 S.
Schultz, George F.
1994 Vietnamese Legends. Adapted from the Vietnamese by George F. Schultz. Sl: the Gioi Publisher. 299 p.
Schultz, Harald
1962 "Informações etnogrãficas sôbre os Umutina". Revista do Museu Paulista 13:75-314.
1966 "Lendas Waurá". Revista do Museu Paulista 16:21-150.
Schultz, Harald, and Vilma Chiara
1971 "Mais lendas Waura". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 60:105-135.
Schultz, P.M.
1924 “Bangba-Fabeln und Erzälungen”. Anthropos 18-19(1-3): 386-419.
Schultz, Teresa
2005 "Mask of Black God: the Pleiades in Navajo cosmology." Journal of College Science Teaching 35(2): 30-33. http://www.jstor.org/stable/42992644
Schultz-Kampfhenkel, Otto
1938 Rätsel der Urwaldhölle. Berlin: Deitschen Verlag. 213 S.
Schultze, Leonhard
1911 Zur Kenntnis der Melanesischen Sprache von der Insel Tumleo. Jena: Verlag von Gustav Fischer. 96 S.
Schultze-Jena, Leonard
1933 Leben, Glaube und Sprache der Quiche von Guatemala. Indiana, Vol. 1. Jena: Verlag von Gustav Fischer.
1935 Mythen in der Muttersprache der Pipil von Izalco in El Salvador. Indiana, Vol. 2. Jena: Verlag von Gustav Fischer. 364 S.
1938 Bei den Azteken, Mixteken und Tlapaneken der Sierra Madre del Sur von Mexico. In diana, Vol. 3. Jena: Verlag von Gustav Fischer. 384 S.
Schulthesz, Friedrich
1911 Umajja ibn Abi ṣ Ṣ al ṭ . Die unter seinem Namen überlieferten Gedichtfragmente gesammelt und übersetzt von Friedrich Schulthesz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung; Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press. (Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft. Bd. 8. Heft 3). 136 S.
Schulz, Teresa M.
2005 Mask of the Balck God: the Pleiades in Navajo cosmology. National Center for Case Studies Teaching in Science. 3 p.m. Originally published at http://www.sciencecases.org/pleiades/pleiades.asp
Schulze, Paul
1922 Drawida-Märchen der Kuwi-Kond (süd-Indien). Gesammelt und zum ersten Male in das deutsche übertragen und mit einer Einleitung hrsg. von Missionar dr. Paul Schulze. München: Schahin-Verlag. 135 S.
Schumann, Otto
1964 "El orígen del mundo: un cuento Maya-Itzá". Tlalocán 4(4):351–352.
1971 "El orígen del maíz en Maya-Mopan". Tlalocán 6(4):305–311.
Schuster, Carl & Edmund Carpenter
1996 Patterns that Connect. Social Symbolism in Ancient & Tribal Art. New York: Harry N. Abrams. 317 p.
Schuster, Meinhard
1969 "Die Topfergottheit von Aibom". Paideuma 15:140–157.
Schütz, Albert J.
1969 Nguna texts: a collection of traditional and modern narratives from the central New Hebrides. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. 325 p. (Oceanic linguistics special publication No.4).
Schütz, Joseph
1960 Volksmärchen aus Jugoslawien. Herausgegeben und übertragen von Joseph Schütz. Düsseldorff, Köln: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. 317 S.
Schwab, George
1914 "Bulu folk-tales". Journal of American Folklore 27(105):266–288.
1919 "Bulu tales". Journal of American Folklore 32(125):428–437.
1922 "Bulu tales". Journal of American Folklore 35(137):209–222.
1947 Tribes of Liberian Hinterland. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum. 526 p. (Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, vol. 31).
Schwab, Johann
1970 “Klan-Gliederung und Mythen in Küsternnahen Inland-Gebiet zwiechen Sepik und Ramu (Nordost-Neuguinea).” Anthropos 65(5-6):758–793.
Schwartz, Herbert F.
1925 "Eclipses as interpreted by the American aborigines". Natural History 25(2):162–165.
Schwartz, FLW
1862 Der heutige Volksglaube und das alte Heidenthum mit Bezug aus Nordeutscgland, besonders die Mark Brandenburg und Mecklenburg. Zweite Auflage. Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz. 142 S.
Schwartz, Marion
1997 A History of Dogs in the Early Americas. New Haven & London: Yale University Press. 233 p.
Shyama-Shankar, Pandit
1924 Wit and Wisdom of India. A Collection of Humorous Folk-tales of the Court and Country-side Current in India. London: George Routledge & Sons. 192 p.
Scobie, Alex
1975 "The battle of the pygmies and the cranes in Chinese, Arab, and North American Indian sources." Folklore 86(2):122–132.
1977 "A Korean Midas tale". Folklore 88(1):88–90.
Scott, James C.
2009 The Art of Not Being Governed. An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia. New Haven, London: Yale University Press. 442 p.
Scott, James George
1918 The Mythology of All Races. Vol. 12. Indo-Chinese. Boston: Marshall Jones Co. P. 249-450.
Scott, J. George, & J. P. Hardiman
1900 Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan States. Compiled from Official Papers. In five volumes. Vol. 1, part 1. Rangoon: Printed by the Superintendent, Government Printing, Burma. 2, 2, 727, X p.
Scott, Philippa
1993 The Book of Silk. London: Thames and Hudson. 256 p.
Scott, William Henry
1961 “Sagada legends”. Journal of American Folklore 74(291):57-62.
Sebastiani, Carmen
[1990] Fabulaciones de Tres Mundos. Mitos, leyendas, tradiciones y cuentos folklóricos peruanos. [Lima?]: Edición Pedernal. 290 p.
Sebeok, Thomas Albert
1956 Studies in Cheremis: the Supernatural. New York: Wenner Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research. 357 p. (Viking Fund publications in anthropology 22).
Sebestyen, Eva
1981 "HH Manizer's Botocudo folklore texts". Artes Populares (Budapest) 7:140–163.
Sebillot, Paul
1880 Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris: G. Charpentier. 360 p.
1881 Littérature orale de la Haute Bretagne. Paris: Maisonneuve. 400 p. (Les Littératures Populaires de Toutes les Nations. T. 1).
1882a Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute Bretagne. T. 2. Contes des paysans et des pècheurs. Paris: Maisonneuve. 389 p. (Les Littératures Populaires de Toutes les Nations. T. X).
1882b Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute Bretagne. T. 3. Contes des marins. Paris: G. Charpentier. 374 p.
1884 Contes des Provinces de France. Paris: Libraairie Leopold Cerf. 332 p.
1894 “Contes résumés de la Haute-Bretagne.” Revue des traditions populaires 9(1, 2, 3-4, 5, 6): 36-54, 92-108, 167-183, 267-283, 336-353.
1900 Contes des Landes et des Grèves. Paris: Maisonneuve. 328 p.
1901 Le folk-lore des pêcheurs. Paris: J. Maisonneuve. 389 p.
1902 “Quelques points a enquêter”. Revue des traditions populaires 17(2): 82-86.
1902b “Croyances diverses”. Revue des traditions populaires 17(2): 102.
1904 Le Folk-Lore de France. T. 1. Le ciel et la terre. Paris: E. Guilmoto. 489 p.
1905 Le Folk-Lore de France. T. 2. La mer et les eaux douces. Paris: E. Guilmoto. 478 p.
1906 Le Folk-Lore de France. T. 3. La faune et la flore. Paris: E. Guilmoto. 541 p.
1908a “Contes et légendes de Basse-Bretagne”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(1, 2-3): 1-6, 82-89.
1908b “Legendes sur l'origine de l'homme”. Revue des traditions populaires 23(12): 430-439.
1910 Les Joyeuses Histoires de Bretagne. Paris: Bibliothèque-Charpentier. 318 p.
2004 Contes et récits d'Auvergne. Geneve: Arbre d'Or. 132 p.
Seb ő k, Szilvia
2007 “Celestial phenomena in Hungarian folk tradition”. Archeoastronomy in Archaeology and Ethnography. Papers from the annual meeting of SEAC (European Society for Astronomy in Culture) held in Kecskemét in Hungary in 2004, Emilia Pásztor, ed. British Archaeological Reports. P. 107-110.
Sedova, Lidia V.
1982 Legends and Traditions of the Mordvinians [Legends and Traditions of the Mordvinians]. Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo . 120 p.
Seethalakshmi, KA
1960 Folk Tales of Himachal Pradesh. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers. 117 p.
Segundo Sanchez, Juanita
1997 Relatos bribrís de Këköldi, provincia de Limón, Costa Rica. San José: Universidad de Costa Rica. 83 p. (Tradición Oral Indígena Costarricense. Vol. 4. Año 4. Nos. 1-2. Ed. María Eugenia Bozzoli Vargas et al.).
Seibold, Katharine E.
1992 "Textiles and Cosmology in Choquecancha, Cuzco, Peru." V. H. Dover, Katharine E. Seibold and John H. McDowell, eds. Andean Cosmologies through Time. Persistence and Emergence. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. pp. 166-201.
Séjourné, Laurette
1952 "Los otomies de Mezquita". Cuadernos Americanos 66(6):17–34.
1966 Arquitectura y Pintura en Teotihuacán. México: Siglo Veintiuno Editores. 334 p.
Seiler, Walter
1985 Imonda, a Papuan Language. Canberra: The Australian National University. 236 p.
Seki, Keigo
1966 Types of Japanese Folklore. Tokyo: Society for Asian Folklore. 220 p. (Asian Folklore Studies 25).
Seki, Lucy
2010 Jene Ramỹjwena Juru Pytsaret: O que habitava a boca de nossos ances. Rio de Janeiro: Museu do Índio. 494 p.
Seklemian, AG
1898 The Golden Maiden and Other Folk Tales and Fairy Stories Told in Armenia. Cleveland, New York: The Helman-Taylor Co. 224 p.
Seligman, Charles Gabriel
1910 The Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 766 p.
Seligmann , Charles Gabriel , & Brenda Z. Seligmann
1911 The Veddas. Cambridge: at the University Press. 463 p.
1922 Pagan Tribes of the Nilotic Sudan. London: George Routledge. London: George Routledge. 470 p.
Seligmann, S.
1910 Der Böse Blick und Verwandtes. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Aberglaubens aller Zeiten und Völker. Erster Band. Berlin: Hermann Barsdorf. 406 S.
Selz, Gebhard J.
2018 “Reflections on the pivotal role of animals in Early Mesopotamia.” Animals and their Relation to Gods, Humans and Things in the Ancient World. Raija Mattila, Sanae Ito, Sebastian Fink, eds. Wiesbaden: Springer. P. 23-56.
Sen, Rai Saheb Dineshchandra
1920 The Folk-Literature of Bengal. Calcutta: University of Calcutta. 362 p.
Seong-nae, Kim
2004 "Shamanic epics and narrative construction of identity on Cheju Island". Asian Folklore Studies (Nanyang University, Anthropological Institute, Nagoya) 63(1): 57-78.
Septimo, Roger, and Luz Graciela Joly
1986 Kugüe Kira-Nie Ngäbere. Sucesos Antiguos Dichos en Guaymí (Ethnohistoria Guaymí). Panamá: Asociación Panameña de Antropología. 110 p.
Serauky, Christa
1986 Der Streit mit Kalunga. Märchen aus Angola. Leipzig, Weimar: Müller & Kiepenheuer. 242 S.
Serruys, Paul
1946 “Fifteen popular tales from the south of Tatung (Shansi).” Asian Folklore Studies 5: 191-278.
Setalä, Emil Nestor
1932 Sammon arvoitus. Helsinki: Otava. 654 s.
Seubring, G.
1934 "Three Bushman and Hottentot tales". Journal of American Folklore 47(186):329–333.
Sexton, James D.
1992 Mayan Folktales. Folklore from Lake Atitlán, GHuatemala. New York ao: Anchor Books. 265 p.
Seymour-Smith, Charlotte
1988 Shiwiar. Identidad étnica y Cambio en el Río Corrientes. Quito and Lima: Ediciones Abya-Yala and Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Aplicación Práctica. 254 p.
Shakespear, John
1909 “Folk-tales of the Lushais and their neighbors.” Folk-Lore 20(4):388-420.
1912 The Lushei Kuki Clans. London: MacMillan & Co. 250 p.
Shand, Alexander
1894 "The Moriori people of the Chatham Islands: their traditions and history. Chapter 2." Journal of the Polynesian Society 3(3):121-133.
Sharma, Devidatta D.
1982 A Descriptive Analysis of Pattani (a Dialect of Lahaul). Hoshiarpur: Punjab University. 224 p.
Sharp, Rosemary
1975 "A fine-orange vessel from the Olsen collection". Yale University Art Gallery Bulletin 35(2):9-23.
Shaughnessy, Edward L.
2005 Ancient China. Life, Myth and Art. London: Duncan Baird. 144 p.
Shaver, Harold
1975 "Los Campá-Nomatsiguenga de la Amazonía Peruana y su Cosmología". Folklore Americano 20:49-53.
Shaw, John
2019 “The Dagda, Thor and ATU 1148B: analogues, parallels, or correspondences.” The Finnish Society for the Srudy of Religion” 55(1): 97-120.
Shaw, Anna Moore
1968 Pima Indian Legends. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. 111 p.
Shaw, Mary
1971 According to Our Ancestors: Folk Texts from Guatemala and Honduras. Norman: Summer Institute of Linguistics of the University of Oklahoma. 510 p.
Shaw, Robert B.
1876 On the Ghalchah languages (Wakhí and Sarikolí). Calcutta: C. B. Lewis. (Reprinted from the Journal, Asiatic Society of Bengal, for 1876). 140 p.
Shea, Christine R.
1994 "The fall of Elphenor: Homeric Kirke and the folklore of the Caucasus". The Journal of Indo-European Studies 22(3-4):371-398.
Shelton, Albert Leroy
1925 Tibetan Folk-Tales. New York: G. H. Doran. 192 p.
Shenipabu Miyui
2000 Shenipabu Miyui: Historia dos antigos. Belo Horizonte: Organização dos Professores Indígenas do Acre. 168 p.
Sheorey, Indumati
1973 Folk Tales of Maharashtra. New Dehli: Sterling Publisher. 120 p.
Sheppard, William L.
1998 "Population movements, interaction, and legendary geography." Arctic Anthropology 35(2):147–165.
Shih Jian Shen
2024 “The deconstruction of narrative strycture in Austronesian languages: Issues of contextual translation in Taiwanese Bunun mythology.” 16th International Conference on Austronesian Linguistics, 20-24 June, Manila, Philippines.
Shipley, William F.
1963 Maidu Texts and Dictionary. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics 33. 261 p.
1991 The Maidu Indian Myths and Stories of Hanc'ibyjim. Edited and translated by Gary Snyder. Berkeley: Heydas Books. 181 p.
Shojaei Kawan, Christine, and Jörg Bäcker
2014 "Haushälterin: die geheimnisvolle H." Enzyklopädie des Märchens. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter. Bd 14. Lieferung 4. S. 1692–1697.
Shorto, H.L.
1978 “The planets, the days of the week and the points of the compass: orientation symbolism in 'Burma'.” G. B. Milner, ed. Natural Symbols in South East Asia. London: University of London. P. 152-164.
Shujang Li, & Karl W. Luckert
1994 Mythology and Folklore of the Hui, a Muslim Chinese People. Albany: State University of New York Press. 459 p.
Shukla, Brahma Kumar
1959 The Daflas of the Subansiri Region. Shillong: North-East Frontier Agency. 139 p.
Shulman, David Dean
1978 "The serpent and the sacrifice: an anthill myth from Tiruvārūr". History of Religions 18(2):107-137.
1980 Tamil Temple Myths. Sacrifice and Divine Marriage in the South Indian Śaiva Tradition. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 471 p.
Sibree, James, Jr.
1883 "The oratory, songs, legends, and folk-tales of the Malagasy". Folk-Lore Journal 1 (10): 305-316.
1891 "Folk-lore of Malagasy birds". Folk-Lore 2(3):336–366.
Sicard, Harald
1952 Ngoma Lungundu. Eine afrikanische Bundeslade. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells Boktryckeri. 192 S. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 5).
1956 "Das Ei im Märchen der Karanga". Anthropos 51(5–6):905–948.
1965 "Perseus und Pygmalion in Afrika". International Congress for Folk-Narrative Research in Athens. Athens: University of Athens, Georgios A. Megas, ed. P. 498-512.
1966 "Karanga stars". Southern Rhodesia Native Affairs Department Annual 9(3):142-165.
Sick, Eberhard
1915 "Die Waniaturu (Walimi). Ethnohraphische Skizze eines Bantu-Stammes". Baessler-Archiv 5(1-2):1-62.
Siddiqui, Ashraf, & Marylin Lerch
1998 Pakistani Folk Tales. Toontoony Pie and Other Stories. New York: Hippocrene Book. 158 p.
Sieber, J.
1921 “Märchen und Fabeln der Wute”. Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen. Herausgegeben von Carl Meinhof. Jahrgang XI-XII (1920-1921). S. 53-72, 162-239.
Siegel, Morris
1943 “The creation myth and acculturation in Acatán, Guatemala.” Journal of American Folklore 56(220):120-126.
Siig, Christo
2013 Suure härja müüt läänemeresoome rahvaste traditsioonis ja selle ajalooline taust. Bakalaureusetöö. Tartu: Tartu Ülikooli filosoofia teaduskond. 84 lk.
Siikala, Anna Leena
2008 "Mythic discourses: questions of Finno-Ugric studies of myth". FF Network for the folklorist fellows 34:3-16.
Sike, Yvonne
1993 "Et la femme créa l'homme". Cahiers de Littérature Orale 34:129–154.
Siger, Halfdan
1967 The Lepchas. Culture and Religion of a Himalayan People. Part 1. Copenhagen: The National Museum of Denmark. 251 p. (Publications of the National Museum, Ethnographic Series, Vol. 11, Part 1).
Say, Oh
2000 “Kaks Tšuktši lugu”. Eesti Rahva Muuseumi Aastaraamat XLIV: 227-244.
Silverblatt, Irene
1990 Luna, Sol y Brujas. Género y Clases en los Andes Prehispánicos y Coloniales. Archivos de Historia Peruana, Vol. 10. Cusco: Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos "Bartolomé de las Casas". 201 p.
Silverman, Helaine, & Donald A. Proulx
2002 The Nasca. Malden, Mass., & Oxford: Blackwell. 339 p.
Silverwood-Cope, Peter
1992 A Contribution to the Mythology of the Colombian Macu. A dissertation submitted to the University of Cambridge for the degree of Ph.D. Selwyn College, Dec. 1972.
Simms, Stephen Chapman
1903 "Traditions of the Crow". Field Columbian Museum, Publication 85, Anthropological Series II(6):281-324.
1904 "Traditions of the Sarcee Indians." Journal of American Folklore 17:180-182.
1906 "Myths of the Bungees or Swampy Indians of Lake Winnipeg." Journal of American Folklore 19(75):334-340.
Simon, Pedro
1882-1892 Noticias Historiales de las Conquistas de Tierra Firme en las Indias Occidentales. Vols. 1-5. Bogota: Rivas. ( v.2 - 1891).
Simonsen, Michelle
2014 Contes et légendes de Laponie. Paris: Flies France. 221 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Simpson, George Gaylord
1940 "Los Indios Kamarakotos". Revista de Fomento 3(22-25):201-660.
1944 "A Carib (Kamarakoto) myth from Venezuela". Journal of American Folklore 57(226):263–279.
Simpson, Jacqueline
1972 Icelandic Folktales and Legends. The Mill, Briscomble, Glouceshire: Tempus Publishing. 206 p.
Simpson, John
1875 “Observations on the Western Eskimo, and the Country they inhabit; from Notes taken during two years at Point Barrow.” A Selection of Papers on Arctic Geography and Ethnology. Ethnology III, The Western Eskimo. London: John Murray. P. 233-275.
Sims Williams, Patrick
2011 Irish Influence on Medieval Welsh Literature . Oxford: Oxford University Press. 425 p.
Singh, Huirem Behari
1985 A Study of Manipuri (Meitei) Folklore. Ph.D. Dissertation, Gauhati University. 463 p. http://hdl.handle.net/10603/6822
Singh, Padma Shri M. Kirti
1993 Folk Culture of Manipur. New Dehli: Manas Publications. 260 p.
Sinha, Raghuvir
1962 The Akas. Shillong: North-East Frontier Agency, Research department, Adviser's secretariat. 144 p.
Sinninghe, J.R.W.
1942 Vijftig nederlandse sprookjes. Amsterdam: Uitgevers-maatschappij “Elsevier”. 112 p.
Siskind, Janet
1973 To Hunt in the Morning. New York: Oxford University Press. 214 p.
Sissao, Alain Joseph
2010 Folktales from Moose of Burkina Faso. Translated from the French by Nina Tanti. Bamenda (Cameroon): Langa Research and Publishing Group. 115 p.
Skeat, Walter William
1901 Fables and Folktales from an Eastern Forest. London: Cambridge University Press. 92 p.
Skeat, Walter William, & Charles Otto Blagden
1900 Malay Magic. An Introduction to the Folklore and popular Religion of the Malay Peninsula. London, New York: MacMillan Co. 593 p.
1906 Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula. Vol. 2. London: Macmillan. 855 p.
Skemp, FW
1917 Multani Stories. Collected and translated by FW Skemp. Lahore: Government printing. 81 p.
Skinner, Alanson
1911 "Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 9(1):1-178.
1913 Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 13(1). 165 p.
1916 "Plains Cree tales". Journal of American Folklore 29(113):341–367.
1919 "Plains Ojibwa tales". Journal of American Folklore 32(124):280–305.
1920 Medicine Ceremony of the Menomini, Iowa, and Wahpeton Dakota, with Notes on the Ceremony among the Ponga, Ojibwa, and Potawatomi Indians. New York: Museum of American Indians, Heye Foundation. 357 p. Indian Notes and Monographs, vol. 9.
1924 The Mascontents or Prarie Potawatomi Indians. Part 3, Mythology and Folklore. Milwaukee, Wis.: Board of Trustees. Bulletin of the Public Museum of Milwakee. Vol. 6, no.3. P. 327-411.
1925 "Traditions of the Iowa Indians". Journal of American Folklore 38(150):425–506.
1928 "Sauk tales". Journal of American Folklore 41(159):147–171.
Skinner, Alanson, and John V. Satterlee
1915 Folklore of the Menomini Indians. New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 13(3). 546 p.
Skjaervø, P.O.
2011 “AŽDAHĀ i. In Old and Middle Iranian". Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, New York 2011. URL : https://iranicaonline.org/articles/azdaha-dragon-various-kinds
Sklarek, Elizabeth
1901 Ungarische Volksmärchen. Leipzig: Theodor Weicher. 300 S.
Skrivele, Christine
2018 Latvian Tales of Magic. Trans. by Robert Fearnly, arranged by Kristīne Skrīvele. Riga: Zvaiszne ABC. 192 p.
Sladen, Douglas
1908 Egypt and the English, showing British public opinion in Egypt upon the Egyptian question: With chapters on success of the Sudan and the delights of travel in Egypt and the Sudan. London: Hurst and Blackett. XXVIII, 568 p.
Slawik, Alexander von
1969 "Glaube und Kult im Wortschatz der Ainu". Anthropos 53-64(1-2):187-200.
Slifer, Dennis, & James Duffield
1993 Kokopelli. Flute Player Images in Rock Art. Santa Fe: Ancient City Press. 199 p.
Slocum, Marianna C.
1965 "The origin of corn and other Tzeltal myths". Tlalocán 5(1):1–45.
Slone, Thomas H.
2001 One Thousand One Papua New Guinean Nights. Folktales from Wantok Newspaper. Vol. 1. Tales from 1972-1985. Translated and edited by Thomas H. Slone. Oakland: Masalai Press. 500 p.
2009 Creation of the Cosmos and Earth. Port Moresby: UniBooks. 135 p. (Tumbuna Stories. Vol. 4).
Sluijs, Marinus A. van der
2012 “Closing gaps in traditional sky lore”. Perspectives on Science 20(1):1–43.
Slwooko, Grace
1977 Sivuqam Ungipahaatangi. St. Lawrence Island Legends. Anchorage: National Bilingual Materials Development Center. 79 p.
1979 Sivuqam Ungipahaatangi II. St. Lawrence Island Legends II. Anchorage: National Bilingual Materials Development Center. 116 p.
Smailus, Ortwin
1985 "Un antiguo cuento en Maya-Mopán". Tlalocan 10:273–280.
Smelcer, John E.
1992 The Raven and the Totem. Anchorage: a Salmon Run Book. 149 p.
1993 A Cycle of Myths. Native Legends from Southeast Alaska. Anchorage: A Salmon Run Book. 104 p.
1997 In the Shadows of the Mountains. Ahtna Stories from the Copper River. Glennalen: The Ahtna Heritage Foundation. 101 p.
Šmitek, Zmago
2001 “Astral symbolism on the pre-Romanesque relief in Keutschch (Hodiše)”. Studia mythologica slavica 4: 119-139.
2012 Rasla je jelka do neba. Zgodbe iz našega ljudskega herbarija. Radovljica: Didakta. 92 s.
2013 “Quand toutes les plantes pouvaient parler: la créatrion du monde dans les légendes étiologique slovènes.” Contes et Légendes Étiologiques dans l'Espace Européen, Galina Kabakova ed. Paris: Flies France. P. 147-156.
Smith, Anne M.
1992 Ute Tales. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 175 p.
1993 Shoshonean Tales. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 188 p.
Smith, David Lee
1997 Folklore of the Winnebago Tribe. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 180 p.
Smith, Edwin W., & Andrew Murray Dale
1920 Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. Vol. 2. London: MacMillan & Co. 433 p.
Smith, Erminnie A.
1883 "Myths of the Iroquois". 2nd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1880-1881):47-116. Washington DC
Smith, Harlan I.
1894 "Notes on Eskimo traditions". Journal of American Folklore 7(26):209-216.
1897 "The monster in the tree: an Ojibwa myth." Journal of American Folklore 10(39):324–325.
1906 "Some Ojibwa myths and traditions." Journal of American Folklore 19(74):215-230.
Smith, James G.E.
1981 "Chipewyan". June Helm, volume editor. Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 6. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution. P. 271-284.
Smith, Marian W.
1940 The Puyallup-Nisqually. New York: Columbia University Press. 336 p.
Smith, Pierre
1988 “Jambes-de-vent et Piège-les-jours: deux chasseurs d'autres mondes.” L'Homme 106-107 {28(2-3)}:75-86.
Smith, Roland M.
1935 "Spencer's Irish River southces". Publications of Modern Language Association 50(4):1047–1056.
Smith, William Carlson
1925 The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. A Study in Ethnology and Sociology. London: MacMillan & Co. 244 p.
1926 "Ao Naga folktales". Folk-Lore 37(4):371–394.
Smith Sweetland, Barbara & Redmond J. Barnett
1990 Russian America: The Forgotten Frontier. Washington: Washington State Historical Society.
Smithson, Carma Lee, & Robert C. Euler
1994 Havasupai Legends. Religion and Mythology of the Havasupai Indians of the Grand Canyon. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. 125 p.
Snethlage, Emil Heinrich
1932 "Worte und Texte der Tembé-Indianer". Revista del Instituto de Etnología de la Universidad Nacional de Tucumán 2(2):347-393.
1936 "Nachrichten über die Pauserna-Guaraní, die Siriono am Rio Baures und dis S.Simonianes in der Nähe der Serra S.Simon." Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 67(5-6):278-293.
1937 Atiko y. Meine Erlebnisse bei den Indianern des Guaporé. Berlin: Klimkhardt. 179 S.
Snow, Dean
1976 The Archeology of North America. New York: The Viking Fund. 272 p.
Snoy, Peter
1962 Die Kafiren. Formen der Wirtschaft und geistigen Kultur. Dissertation. Frankfurt aM: Johann Wofgang Goethe Universität. 277 S.
Soares Diniz, Edson
1971 "O xamanismo dos Índios Makuxí". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 60:65-103.
Socin, Albert, & Hans Stumme
1895 Der arabische Dialekt der Houwāra des Wād Sūs in Marokko. Leipzig: S, Hirzel. 348 S.
Sodnompilova, Marina M.
2014 “Socium division markers: instruments of kinship relations as expressed in Oorat and Kutyat traditions.” Senri Ethnological Studies 86: 145-154.
Soer, Josh
1979 Nederlandse Sprookjes. Märchen, Sagen & Schwänke aus den Nederlanden. Ettlingen: DOKU-Verlag. 144 S.
Solano González, Alonso & Elisa Ramírez Castañeda
1985 Tno'o Savi Mixtli. Cuentos Mixtecos de Guerrero. Tradición oral indigena. Solano González, Alonso (compilation, translation, transcription) & Elisa Ramírez Castañeda (Spanish version). México: Secretaria de Educación Pública. 177 p.
Solheim, Jan-Erik
2005 "The Northern Light as messenger from the Other World and harbinger of war and disaster." Cosmic Catastrophes. A Collection of Articles. Ed. by Mare Kõiva, Izold Pustylnik, Liisa Vesik. Tartu: SEAC. (Proceedings of the European Society for Astronomy in Culture 2002, Tenth Annual Conference, "Cultural Context from the Archaeoastronomical Data and the Echoes of Cosmic Catastrophic Events", 27-30 August in Tartu, Estonia). P.167-174.
Solomon, Ben Bam (et al.)
1996 Stories from Nauru. NauruL University of South Pacific Centre; Suva (Fiji): Institute of Pacific Studies. 28 p.m.
Solomon, Serenah
1995 Custom Stories and Way of Life of People of Vangunu. Coll. by Serenah Solomon, Zaire Village and trans. by Ezekiel Padakana. Suva: Institute of Pacific Studies. 97 p.
Summer, Emil
1846 Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen. Erstes Heft. Halle: Eduard Anton. 180 S.
Sontheimer, Gunther-Dietz
1989 Pastoral Deities in Western India. Trans. by Anne Feldhaus. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press. 278 p.
Soppitt, CA
1885 An Historical and Descriptive Account of the Kachari Tribes in the North Cachar Hills with Specimens of Tales and Folk-Lore. Shillong: Assam Secretariat Printing Office. 85 p.
Sorhie, Vikielie
1993 Tenyimia Kelhou Bode. Kohima: Ura Academy. [Selected places kindly translated from Angami into English by Yimshen Jamir ].
Sorin-Barreteau, Liliane
2001 Contes des gens de la montagne. Mofu-Gudur du Cameroun. Paris: Éditions Karthala. 227 p.
Sosnowska, Joanna, & Monika Kujawska
2014 “All useful plants have not only identities, but stories: the mythological origins of the peach palm ( Bactris gasipaes Kunth) according to the Peruvian Asháninka.” Trames 18(2):173–195.
Sotelo Santos, Laura Elena
1988 Las Ideas Cosmológicas Mayas en el Siglo XVI. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de Mexico, Centro de Estudios Mayas, Cuaderno 19.99 p.
Soto Olguin, Alvaro
1972 "Mitos de los Cubeo". Actas y Memorias del 39 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (Lima, 1970). Vol. 6. Lima. pp. 59-65.
Souffez, Marie-France
1985a "El simbolismo del piojo en el mundo andino. Boceto filosófico." Anthropológica del Departamento de Ciencias Sociales, Pontífica Universidad Católica del Perú, año III(3): 171-202.
1985b "Los piojos en el mundo pre-hispánico, según algunos documentos de los siglos XVI y XVII y unas represetaciones en ceramios mochicas." Anthropológica del Departamento de Ciencias Sociales, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú, año IV(4):155-190.
1988 “El piojo y la conversación.” Anthropológica del Departamento de Ciencias Sociales, Pontifica Universidad Católica del Perú, año VI(6): 43-65.
Soundar, Chitra
2017 Pattan's Pumpkin. An Indian Flood Story. Illustrated by Frané Lassac. Somerville: Candlewick Press. 32 p.m.
Soupault, R
1959 Bretonische Märchen. Herausgegeben und übersetzt von Ré Soupault. Düsseldorf, Köln: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. 320 S.
Sousa, Hilario de
2006 The Menggwa Dla language of New Guinea. Ph. D. dissertation. Sydney: University of Sydney. 550 rub.
Soustelle, Georgette
1966 "Observations sur la religion des Lacandons du Mexique méridional". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 48: 141-196.
Soustelle, Jacques
1935 "Deux contes Otomis". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 27(1):1-12.
Spalding, Alex
1979 Eight Inuit Myths. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. 102 p. (National Museum of Man Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service, Paper no. 59).
Spaulding, Craig, & Pat Spaulding
1994 Phonology and Grammar of Nankina. Ukarumpa via Lae: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 259 p.
Speck, Frank Gouldsmith
1903 "A Pequot-Mohegan witchcraft tale". Journal of American Folklore 16(61):104-106.
1907 "Notes on Chickasaw ethnology and folklore." Journal of American Folklore 20(106):50-58.
1909a “Ethnology of the Yuchi Indians.” Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania. Anthropological Publications of the University Museum 1(1):1-154.
1909b “Notes on the Mohegan and Niantic Indians.” Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 3:181-210.
1915a "Penobscot tales". Journal of American Folklore 28(107):52-58.
1915b "Some Micmac tales from Cape Breton island". Journal of American Folklore 28(107):59-69.
1915c "Some Naskapi myths from Little Whale River". Journal of American Folklore 28(107):70-77.
1915d Myths and Folklore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa. Ottawa. Canada Department of Mines, Geological Survey Memoir 71. Anthropological Series 9. 87 p.
1924 "Two Araucanian texts". Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Americanists, First Part. Held at The Hague, August 12-16 1924. Leiden: E. J. Brill. pp. 371-373.
1925 "Montagnais and Naskapi tales from the Labrador Peninsula". Journal of American Folklore 38(147):1-32.
1928 "Wawenock myth texts from Maine". 43rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1925-1926):169-197. Washington DC
1934 Catawba Texts. New York. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, vol. 24.91 p.
1935a Naskapi. The Savage Hunters of the Labrador Peninsula. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 248 p.
1935b "Penobscot tales and religious beliefs." Journal of American Folklore 48(187):1-107.
1945 The Celestial Bear Comes down to Earth, the Bear sacrifice Ceremony of the Munsee-Mahican in Canada as related by Nekatcit. Reading, Pa: Reading Public Museum and Art Gallery. 91 p.
1950 Concerning Iconology and the Masking Complex in Eastern North America. Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania. University Museum Bulletin 15(1).
Speck, Frank Gouldsmith & L.L. Carr
1947 "Catawba folk tales from chief Sam Blue". Journal of American Folklore 60(235):79-87.
Speidel, Michael R., & Tomoko Fukushima
2010 Dawn of Japan. Emperor Jimmu with his Gods and Warriors on Third-Century Bronze Mirrors. Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag. 131 p.
Speiser, Felix
1944 "Die Frau als Erfinder von Kultgeräten in Melanesien". Schweizer Zeitschrift für Psychologie und ihre Anwendungen 3: 46-54.
1996 Ethnology of Vanuatu. An Early Twentieth Century Study. Trans. by DQ Stephenson. Bathurst: Crawford House Publishing. 643 p.
Spell, Fritz
1929 "Die Wanjamwesi". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 59(3-6):201-252.
Spence, Lewis
1985 North American Indians. A facsimile of the original edition (Edinburgh, London, 1914). New York: Avenel Books. 393 p.
Spencer, Baldwin, & F. J. Gillen
1904 The Northern Tribes of Central Australia. London: Macmillan & Co. 784 p.
1938 Native Tribes of Central Australia. London: MacMilland and Co. 671 p.
Spencer, J.
1909 "Shawnee folk-lore". Journal of American Folklore 22(85):319–326.
Spencer, Lunette
2014 Folklore & Fairy Tales from Burma (Myanmar). Sandhurst (Berkshire, England): Abela Publishing Ltd. 43 p.
Spencer, Robert F.
1959 The North Alaskan Eskimo. Washington, DC Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. RUR 171.490
Spencer, Robert F., & W. K. Carter
1954 "The blind man and the loon: Barrow Eskimo variants". Journal of American Folklore 67(263):65-72.
Spicer, Edward Holland
1954 Potam. A Yaqui Village in Sonora. American Anthropologist 56(4), part 2. Memoire no. 77.220 p.
1980 The Yaquis. A Cultural History. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 393 p.
Spiegel, Karl
1914 Märchen aus Bayern. Würzburg: Selbstverlag des Vereins für bayerische Volkskunde und Mundartforschung. 55 S.
Spier, Leslie
1923 "Southern Diegueño customs". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 20:297-358.
1933 Yuman Tribes of the Gila River. New York: Dover Publications. Repr. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978. 433 p.
1946 Comparative Vocabularies and Parallel Texts in Two Human Languages of Arizona. Albuquerque. 150 p. University of New Mexico Publications in Anthropology 2.
Spier, Leslie, and Edward Sapir
1930 "Wishram ethnography". University of Washington Publications in Anthropology 3(3):151–300.
Spiess, Carl
1918 “Fabeln über die Spinne bei den Ewe am Unterlauf des Volta in Westafrika.” Afrikanische Studien 21: 101–134.
Spieth, Jacob
1906 Die Ewe-Stämme. Material zur Kunde des Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch-Togo. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 962 S.
Spinden, Herbert J.
1908 "Myths of the Nez Percé Indians". Journal of American Folklore 21(80):13-23, (81-82):149-158.
1917 "Nez Percé tales". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoires of the American Folk-Lore Society 11: 180-201.
Spiro, Melford E.
1951 “Some Ifaluk myths and folk tales” Journal of American Folklore 64(253):289-302.
Spitta-bey, Guillaume
1883 Contes arabes modernes. Leiden: E. J. Brill; Paris: Maisonneuve & Co. 225 p.
Spoer, A.M.
1931 "Palestine folktales". Folk-Lore 42(2):150–156.
Spoer, HH
1927 "Sickness and death among the Arabs of Palestine." Folk-Lore 38(2):115–142.
Spott, Robert, & Alfred L. Kroeber
1942 “Yurok Narratives”. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 35(9):143-256.
Spychalska , Hanna
2009 “The types of recently collected religious folktales from the Kurpiowski Green Forest in Poland.” Cosmos 23:137–150.
Šrámková, Marta
1970 Katalog českých lidových balad. IV, Rodinná theme. Praha: Československá akademie vĕ213 s.
St. John, Spencer
1863 The Far East; or Travels in Northern Borneo. Vol. 1. London: Smith, Elder and Co. 406 p.
St. Lys, Odette
1916 From a Vanished German Colony. A collection of folklore, folk tales and proverbs from South-West Africa. With an introduction by Odette St. Lys. London, Dublin: Gypsy Press. 195 p.
Staal, J. (Rev. Father)
1925 “The Dusun of North Borneo”. Anthropos 20(5-6):929-951.
Stachowski, Marek
1993 Dolganischer Wortschatz. Kraków: Nakładem Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego. 264 S.
1998 Dolganischer Wortschatz. Supplementband. Kraków: Księgarnia Akademicka. 282 S.
Stack, Edward, & Charles Lyall
1908 The Mikirs. From the papers of the late Edward Stack edited, arranged, and supplemented by Sir Charles Lyall. London: David Nutt. 183 p.
Stagl, Justin
1971 Der Geschlechtsantagonismus in Melanesien. Wirn: Acta ethnologica et linguistica (Nr. 22). 109 S.
Stams, Rev. N.
1908 "The religious conceptions of some tribes of Buganda (British Equatorial Africa)". Anthropos 3(2):213–218.
Stamp, Harley
1915 "A Malecite tale: adventures of Buckchinskwesk". Journal of American Folklore 28(109):243-248.
Stanescu, Florin
2007 “The Pleiades constellation ethnoastronomical aspects in the Romanian peasants.” Archeoastronomy in Archaeology and Ethnography. Papers from the annual meeting of SEAC (European Society for Astronomy in Culture) held in Kecskemét in Hungary in 2004, Emilia Pásztor, ed. British Archaeological Reports. P. 111-113.
Stang, Håkon
1982 “Greenland: a map and a myth from the Middle East.” Annual Newsletter of the Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies (Kopenhagen) 16: 21-32.
Stanitzke, Carl
1928 Märchen aus Ostpommern. Kolberg-Körlin (Pommern): Selbstverlag. 80 S.
Stanley, Henry M.
1893 My Dark Companions and Their Strange Stories. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. 319 p.
Staufe (Staufe-Simiginowicz), Ludwig Adolf
1853 " Romanische Märchen aus der Bukowina". Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde 1 (Göttingen: Dieterische Buchhandlung). S. 42-50, 469-472.
Steel, Flora Annie
1917 Tales of the Punjab told by the People. London: MacMillan & Co. 395 p.
Steel, Flora Annie, & RC Temple
1884 The Wide-Awake Stories. A Collection of Tales in the Punjab and Kashmir. Bombay: Education Society's Press. 445 p.
Stein, Aurel, & George Grierson
1923 Hatim's Tales: Kashmiri Stories and Songs. London: John Murray. 527 p.
Stein, William W.
1982 "Myth and ideology in a nineteenth century Peruvian peasant uprising." Ethnohistory 29(4):237–264.
Steinen, Karl von den
1897 Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens. Reiseschilderung und Ergebnisse der Zweiten Schingú-Expedition. Berlin : Dietrich Reimer Verlag . 413 S.
1933 "Marquesanische Mythen". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 65(1-3, 4-6): 1-44, 326-373.
1934 "Marquesanische Mythen". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 66(1-3): 191-240.
Steinitz, Wolfgang
1939 Ostjakische Volksdichtung und Erzählungen aus Zwei Dialekten. 1 Teil. Tartu: Õpetatud Eesti Seltsi. 460 S. (Õpetatud Eesti Seltsi Toimetused 31).
1966-1993 Dialektologisches und etymologisches Wörterbuch der ostjakischen Sprache. Lfg. 1-15. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.
Stephens, Alexander M.
1888 "Legend of the Snake Order of the Moquis, as told by outsiders." Journal of American Folklore 1:109-114.
1929 "Hopi tales". Journal of American Folklore 42:1-72.
1930 "Navajo origin legend". Journal of American Folklore 43(167):88–104.
Stephens, John Lloyd
1841 Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas and Yucatan. Vol. 2. New York. 474 p.
Sterly, Joachim
1977 “Über den gerua -Kult im Zentralen Hochland von Neuguinea.” Baessler-Archiv 25(1):1–82.
Stern, Bernhard J.
1934 Lummi Indians of Northwest Washington. New York. 127 p. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology 17.
Stevens, Ethel Stefana
2006 Folktales of Iraq. Edited and translated by ES Stevens. (Originally published in 1931 by Oxford University Press, London). Mineola, NY: Dover Publications. 303 p.
Stevenson, James
1891 "Ceremonial of Hasjelti Dailjis and mythical sand painting of the Navajo Indians. Eighth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1886-1887):235-285. Washington DC
Stevenson, Matilda Coxe
1894 "The Sia". 11th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1889-1890):3-157. Washington DC
1904 "The Zuñi Indians: their mythology, esoteric fraternities, and ceremonies." 23rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1901-1902): 13-634. Washington DC
Stewart, Hilary
1979 Looking at Indian art of the Northwest Coast. Vancouver: Douglas & McIntyre; University of Washington Press. 111 p.
Steward, Julian Haynes
1936 "Myths of the Owens Valley Paiute". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 34(5):355-439.
1941 “Culture element distributions: XIII. Nevada Shoshone.” University of California Anthropological Records 4(2):209–359.
1943a "Some Western Shoshoni myths". Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 136, no.31:249-299. Washington DC
1943b “Culture element distributions: XXIII. Northern and Gosiute Shoshoni.” University of California Anthropological Records 8(3):263–392.
Stewart, George W.
1906 "Yokuts creation myth". Journal of American Folklore 19(75):322.
1908 "Two Yokuts traditions". Journal of American Folklore 21:237-239.
Stewart, Omer C.
1941 "Culture element distributions: XIV. Northern Paiute". University of California Anthropological Records 4(3):361–446.
1942 "Culture element distributions: XVIII. Ute - Southern Paiute." University of California Anthropological Records 6(4):231–356.
Stier, Christoph Gottlieb
1850 Ungarische Sagen und Märchen. Berlin: Ferdinand Dümmlers Buchhandlung. 146 S.
Stiglmayr, Engelbert
1970 “The Barela-Bhilala and Their Songs of Creation”. Acta ethnologica et linguistica 20: 9-218.
Stiles, Neville
1984 "The man, the stag and the transforming woman: the Nahua view of animal survival." Latin American Indian Literatures 8(2):84-91.
1985a "The creation of the Coxtecame, the discovery of corn, the rabbit and the moon and other Nahuatl folk narratives." Latin American Indian Literatures Journal 1(2):97-121.
1985b "El diluvio y otros relatos nahuas de la Huasteca Hidalquense." Tlalocan 10:15-32.
Stimson, John Francis
1937 Tuamotuan Legends (Island of Anaa). Part I. The Demigods. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum (Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin 148). 147 p.
Stirling, Matthew Williams
1938 Historical and Ethnographical Material on the Jivaro Indians. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology. Bull. 117. Washington DC 139 p.
1942 Origin Myth of Acoma and Other Records. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology. Bull. 135. Washington DC 123 p.
Stirn, Aglaja, & Peter van Ham
2000 The seven sisters of India: tribal worlds between Tibet and Burma. Munich, London, New York: Prestel Verlag. 167 p.
Stöber, August
1851 Sagen des Alsasses. St. Gallen: Scheitlin & Zollikofer. 290 S.
Stocker, Terry, Sarah Meltzoff & Steve Armsey
1980 "Crocodilians and Olmecs: further interpretations in Formative period iconography." American Antiquity 45(4):740–758.
Stocks, C. de Beauvoir
1925 "Folk-lore and Customs of the Lap-chas of Sikhim". Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 21: 325-505.
Stodart, D.R.
1962 "Myth and ceremonial among the Tunebo Indians". Journal of American Folklore 75(296):147-152.
Stöhr, Waldemar, & Piet Zoetmulder
1965 Die Religionen Indonesiens. Stuttgart, Berlin, Köln, Mainz: W. Kohlhammer. 356 S.
Stokes, Maive
1879 Indian Fairy Tales. Calcutta: privately printed. 264 p.
Stone, Doris
1949 The Boruca of Costa Rica. Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology 26(2). Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University.
1962 The Talamanca Tribes of Costa Rica. Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology 43(2). Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University. 108 p.
Stone, Rebecca
1983 "Possible uses, roles and meanings of Chavin-style painted textiles of South Coast Peru". Investigations of the Andean Past, ed. Daniel H. Sandweiss. Cornell Latin American Studies Program: Ithaca, NY Papers from the First Annual Northeast Conference on Andean Archaeology and Ethnohistory. Pp.51-74.
Stonor, CR
1957 “Notes on religion and ritual among the Dafla tribes of the Assam Himalayan.” Anthropos 52(1-2):1-23.
Storey, Ian C.
2011 Fragments of Old Comedy. Edited and translated by Ian C. Storey. Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press. Vol. II: Diopeithes to Pherecrates. (Loeb Classical Library 514). 544 p.
Stories of Gods
1981 Stories of Gods. Reports on the Ainu Folklore, Vol. 1. Sapporo: Association for the Ainu Folklore.
Storrie, Robert
2003 “Equivalence, personhood and relationality: processes of relatedness among the Hoti of Venezuelan Guiana.” Journal of Royal Anthropological Institute 9:407-428.
Straatman, Silke
1988 Die Wollbilder der Huichol-Indianer. Ein Indianerstamm stellt seine Mythen dar. Marburg: Lahn. 109 S. (Marburger Studien zur Völkermunde, Bd 6).
Stradelli, Ermanno
1890 "La leggenda dell'Iurupari". Bolletino della Società Geografica Italiana 27: 659-689, 798-835.
Strahlenberg , Philipp Johann von
1730 Das Nord- und Östliche Theil von Europa und Asia, In so weit solches Das gantze Rußische Reich mit Siberien und der grossen Tatarey in sich begreiffet, In einer Historisch-Geographischen Beschreibung der alten und neuern Zeiten, und vielen andern unbekannten Nachrichten vorgestellet, Nebst einer noch niemahls ans Licht gegebenen Tabula polyglotta von zwey und dreißigerley Arten Tatarischer Völcker Sprachen und einem Kalmuckischen Vocabulario, Sonderlich aber Einer grossen richtigen Land-Charte von den benannten Ländern und andern verschiedenen Kupfferstichen, so die Asiatisch-Scythische Antiquität betreffen; Bey Gelegenheit der Schwedischen Kriegs-Gefangenschaft in Rußland, aus eigener sorgfältigen Erkundigung, auf denen verstatteten weiten Reisen zusammen gebracht und ausgefertiget. Stockholm: in Verlegung des Autoris. [26], 438, [16] S.
Strehlow, TGH
1947 Aranda Traditions. Melbourne University Press. 181 p.
Stresser-Pean, Guy
1952-1953 "Les Indiens Huasteques". Revista Mexicana de Estudios Anthropológicos 13(2-3):213-234.
Stroebe, Clara
1921 The Swedish Fairy Book. Edited by Clara Stroebe, translated by Frederick H. Martens. New York: Frederick A. Stokes. 211 p.
1922 The Norwegian Fairy Book. Edited by Clara Stroebe, translated by Frederick H. Martens. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co. 304 p.
1922b Nordische Volksmärchen. 2 Teil: Norwegen. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 338 S.
Stromback, Dag
1956 "The realm of the dead on the Lappish magic drums". Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 11: 216-220.
Strong, William Duncan
1929 Aboriginal Society in Southern California. Berkeley. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 26. 358 p.
Stroomer, Harry
1999 Mehri Texts from Oman Based on the Field Materials of TM Johnstone. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. 303 p.
2002 “Sidi Hmad u Musa of Tazerwalt (South Morocco) and the Tashelhiyt Berber oral tradition.” Études et Documents Berbères 19-20: 43-64.
2004 Harsusi Texts from Oman Based on the Field Materials of TM Johnstone. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. 236 p.
Stross, Brian
1977 Love in the Armpit. Tzeltal Tales of Love, Murder and Cannibalism. Columbia: University of Missouri. 27 p.m. Museum Brief no.23.
1978 Demons and Monsters. Tzeltal Tales. Columbia: University of Missouri. 40 p. (Museum Brief, no. 24).
1987 "Xibalba or Xibalbe". Anthropological Linguistics 29(4): 462-477.
2006 "Maize in word and image in Southeastern Mesoamerica." Histories of Maize: Multidisciplinary Approaches to the Prehistory, Linguistics, Biogeography, Domestication, and Evolution of Maize. Ed. by John E. Staller, Robert H. Tykot, & Bruce F. Benz. Amsterdam, Boston: Elsevier Academic Press. pp. 577-598.
Struck, Bernhard
1909a "Zur Kenntnis afrikanischer Erdbebenvorstellungen". Globus 95(6):85–90.
1909b "Das Chamäleon in der afrikanischen Mythologie". Globus 96(11):174–177.
Struyf, P. Ivo
1908 "Aus dem Märchenschatz der Bakongo (Niederkongo)". Anthropos 3(4-6):741–760.
Struyf, Ivon, SJ
1936 Les Bacongo dans leur legends. Bruxelles: Institut Royal Colonial Belge. 280 p.
Strzoda, Walter
1911 "Die Li auf Hainan und ihre Beziehungen zun asiatischen Kontinent". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 43(2):193–236.
Stuart, Kevin, & Jhang Juan
1996 Blue Cloth and Pearl Deer: Yogur Folklore. Philadelphia: Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations, University of Pennsylvania. 76 p. (Sino-Platonic Papers 73).
Stuart, Kevin, & Limusishiden
1994 China's Monguor Minority: Ethnography and Folktales. Philadelphia: Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations, University of Pennsylvania. 193 p. (Sino-Platonic Papers 59).
Stuart, Kevin, Li Xuewei, & Shelear
1994 China's Dagur Minority: Society, Shamanism, and Folklore. Philadelphia: Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations, University of Pennsylvania. 176 p. (Sino-Platonic Papers 60).
Stubblefield, Morris, & Carol Subblefield
1969 "The story of Läy and Gisaj. A Zapotec Sun and Moon Myth". Tlalocán 6(1):46–62.
Stubbs, L.N.
1934 "Notes on beliefs and customs of the Malwal Dinka of the Bahr el Ghazal Province". Sudan Notes and Records 17(2):243-254.
Studstill, John D.
1984 Les Desseins d'Arc-en-ciel: Épopée chez les Luba du Zaïre. Paris: Éditions du Center Nacional de la Recherche Scientifique. 169 p.
Stuebel, Otto
1896 Samoanische Texte. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 246 S. (Veröffentlichungen von dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. Bd IV. H. 2-4).
Stumme, Hans
1893 Tunisische Märchen und Ged ichte. Eine sammlung prosaischer und poetischer stücke im arabischen dialecte der stadt Tunis nebst einleitung und übersetzung von dr. Hans Stumme. Bd II: Übersetzung. Leipzig: Hinrichs. 157 S.
1894 “Elf Stücke im Šílha-Dialekt von Tázěrwalt.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 48:381–406.
1895 Märchen der Schlu von Tázerwalt. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung. 208 S. (Copyright 2014, www.ForgottenBooks.org ).
1898 Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis in Nordafrika. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs. 317 S.
1900 Märchen der Berbern von Tamazratt in Südtunisien. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs. 72 S.
1904 Maltesische Märchen, Gedichte und Rätsel in deutscher Übersetzung. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichsche Buchhandlung. 101 S. (Leipziger Semitistische Studien, Band 1, Heft 5).
Suarez Lopez, Jesus
2008 Cuentos medievales en la tradición oral de Asturia. Sl: Museo del Pueblo de Asturias. 309 p.
Suas, J. Bt.
1912 "Lolopuépué (Oba). Mythes et légendes des indiènnes des Nouvelles-Hébrides (Océanie)." Anthropos 7(1-2):33-66.
Suhr, Elmer G.
1965 "An interpretation of the Medusa". Folklore 76:90–103.
Suilleabháin, Seán Ó, & Reidar Thoralf Christiansen
1963 The types of the Irish folktale. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 347 p. (FF communications 188).
Sultani, Siddiq
1975 “The heath vendor”. Folklore Department's bi-monthly II(5): 9-14 (Kabul: Ministry of Information and Culture).
Sullivan, Joanna
2005 “Exploring Bori as a site of myth in Hausa culture.” Journal of African Cultural Studies 17(2): 271–82.
Sullõv, Jüvü, Kauksi Ülle, Marju Kõivupuu, Nele Reimann, Paul Hagu
1995 ABC kiräoppus ja lugõmik algkooli latsilõ. Võro: Võro Instituut ja Võro Selts VKKF. 159 lk.
Sulvaran Lopez, José Luis
2007 Mitos, cuentos y creencias zoques. San Cristóbal de Las Casas: Universidad Intercultural de Chiapas. 202 p.
Sümer, Faruk, Ahmet E. Uysal & Warren S. Walker
1972 The Book of Dede Korkut : A Turkish Epic. Translated into English and edited by Faruk Sümer, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Warren S. Walker. Austin and London: University of Texas Press, 1972. XXIV, 212 p.
Sun, Hongkai, & Guangkun Liu
2009 A Grammar of Anong. Language Death under Intense Contact. Translated, annotated, and supplemented by Fengxiang Li, Ela Thurgood and Graham Thurgood. Leiden, Boston: Brill. 394 p.
Sun, Ruth Q.
1967 Land of Seagull and Fox. Folk Tales of Vietnam collected and retold by Ruth Q. Sun. Rutland, Vt.: C.E. Tuttle Co. 135 p.
Sundermann, Friedrich
1870 “Schwanke”. Ostfriesisches Jahrbuch 1(1): 43-61.
1922 Der Upstalsboom. Ostfrieslands Volksüberlieferungen, teils aus der Historie, vor allem aber seit 1857 aus dem Volksmunde gesammelt von Friedrich Sundermann. Aurich: Dunkmann. 66 S.
Sundermann, Heinrich
1905 "Niassische Teksten mit deutscher Übersetzung". Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 58 (1-2): 1-72.
1912 “Dajakkische Feblen und Erzählungen”. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 66: 169-214.
Sutermeister, Otto
1869 Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus der Schweiz, Aarau: HR Sauerländer. 120 S.
Hello, Veronica
1982 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 5. A magyar rászedett ördög-mesék típusai (AaTh 1030-1199). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 493 p.
Suzuki, Peter
1959 The Religious System and Culture of Nias, Indonesia. 'S-Gravenhage: Rijksuniversiteit te Leiden. 179 p.
1885 Provincial names and Folklore of British Birds. London: Trübner & Co. 243 p.
Swanton, John Reed
1905a Haida Texts and Myths. Skidegate Dialect. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 29. Washington DC 448 p.
1905b Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida. Leiden: E. J. Brill; New York: G. E. Stechert. 300 p. (Memoires of the American Museum of Natuiral History. Vol. 8. Part 1).
1907 "Mythology of the Indians of Louisiana and the Texas coast." Journal of American Folklore 20(79):286–289.
1908a "Haida Texts, Masset Dialect". Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Publ. 10. Leiden, New York. P. 273-812.
1908b "Social conditions, beliefs, and linguistic relationship of the Tlingit Indians." Washington, DC 26th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of Smithsonian Institution. P. 391-485.
1909 Tlingit Myths and Texts. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 39. Washington DC 351 p.
1911 Indian Tribes of the Lower Mississippi Valley and Adjacent Coast of Gulf of Mexico. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 43. Washington DC 387 p.
1913 "Animal stories from the Indians of the Muskogean stock." Journal of American Folklore 26(101):193–218.
1917 "Some Chitimacha myths and beliefs". Journal of American Folklore 30:474–478.
1928a "Religious beliefs and medical practices of the Creek Indians." 42nd Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of Smithsonian Institution (1924-1925):473-672. Washington DC
1928b "Social and religious beliefs and usages of the Chicasaw Indians." 44th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1926-1927):169-273. Washington DC
1929 Myths and Tales of the Southeastern Indians. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull.88. Washington DC 275 p.
1931 Source Material for the Social and Ceremonial Life of the Choctaw Indians. Washington DC 282 p. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 103.
1942 Source Materials on the History and Ethnology of the Caddo Indians. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 132. Washington DC 332 p.
Swantz, Marja-Liisa
1972 "Ritual and myth in transitional Zaramo society". Temenos 8:96-117.
Swindlehurst, Fred
1905 "Folk-lore of the Cree Indians". Journal of American Folklore 18:139-143.
Swynnerton, Charles
1884 The Adventures of the Punjab Hero Raja Rasali and other fok-tales of the Punjab. Calcutta: W. Newman & Co. 250 p.
1892 Indian Nights' Entertainment, or Folk-Tales from the Upper Hindu. London: Elliot Stock. 380 p.
1908 Romantic Tales from the Panjâb with Indian Nights' Entertainment. New edition in one volume. London: Archibald Constable. 485 p.
Sydow, Carl Wilhelm
1910 “Tors färd till Utgård: I. Tors Bockslaktning.” Danske Studier. København: Gyldendalske boghandel, Nordisk forlag. S. 65-105.
Sylla, Assane
1978 La philosophie morale des Wolof. Dakar: Sankoré. 227 p.
Symonds, Patricia V.
2004 Calling in the Soul. Gender and the Cycle of Life in a Hmong Village. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press. 326 p.
Szelburg-Zarembina, Ewa
1972 Dzieła. T. 10. Baśnie, wiersze, poematy. Lublin: wydawnictwo Lubelskie. 583 s.
Szoblik, Katarzyna
2008 "La Ahuiani , ¿Flor preciosa o mensajera del diablo? La visión de la Ahuianime en las fuentes indígenas y cristianas." Itinerarios (Varsovia) 8:197–221.
Taggart, James M.
1983 Nahuat Myth and Social Structure. Austin: University of Texas Press. 287 p.
Taibah, Nadia Jameel, & Margaret Read MacDonald
2016 Folktales from the Arabian Peninsula. Tales of Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, The United Arab Emirates, and Yemen. Santa Barbara, Denver: Libraries Unlimited. 114 p.
Talbot, Cynthia
2001 Precolonial India in Practice: Society, Region, and Identity in Medieval Andhra. Oxford: Oxford University Press. XIV, 326 p.
Talbot, P. Amaury
1911 "The Buduma of Lake Chad". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 41:245-257.
1912 In the Shadow of the Bush. New York: George H. Doran Co.; London: William Heinemann. 500 p.
1913 "Two Ekoi stories". Man 13(1):6-8.
1915 Woman's Mysteries of a Primitive People. The Ibibios of Southern Nigeria. London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne: Cassell & Co. 251 p.
1932 Tribes of the Niger Delta. London: The Sheldon Press. 350 p.
Tales of Eskimo
1971 Tales of Eskimo Alaska. Anchorage: Alaska Methodist University Press. 91 p.
Tales of Japan
2019 Tales of Japan. Traditional Stories of Monsters and Magic. San Francisco: Chronicle Books. 167 p.
Talking Myth Project
sa Talking Myth Project. An online archive of traditional tales from the Indian subcontinent. Gujarat. http://talkingmyths.com/Gujarat/
Talvet, Juri
1991 Rehepapp ja Vanapagan. Eesti muinasjutte. Koostatud Jüri Talvet. Tallinn: Perioodika. 190 lk.
Tambs-Lyche, Harald
1991 "Le roi et les enfants de la déesse. Quelques contes Saurashtra." Cahiers de Littérature Orale 29:61–85.
Tansy, Jake
1982 Indian Stories. Hwtsaay Hwt'aene Yenida'a. Stories of the Small Timber People, the Ahtna People of the Upper Susitna River - Upper Gulkama River Country. Told by Jake Tansy, transcribed and translated by Louise Tansy Maya, edited by James Kari and Millie Buck. Cantwell, Alaska: University of Alaska. 89 p.
Tao, Yang, & Xiu Zhong, eds.
1990 Zhongguo shenhua [Chinese Mythology]. Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe. 755 p.
Tarasevsky, Pavlo
1909 Das Geschlechtsleben des ukrainischen Bauernvolkes. Folkloristische Erhebungen aus der russischen Ukraine. Teil I. Dreihundertneunzehn Schwänke und novellenartige Erzählungen, die in der Gegend von Kupjansk und Šebekyno der Gouvernements Charkiw und Kursk gesammelt wurden. Leipzig: Deutsche Verlags-Aktiengesellschaft. 457 S.
Tastevin, Constant P.
1923 "Les Indiens Mura de la région de l'Autaz (Haut-Amazonie)". L'Anthropologie 33:509–533.
1925 "La légende de Bóyusú en Amazonie". Revue d'Ethnographie et des Traditions Populaires 6(22):172-206.
1926 "Le Haut Tarapacá". La Géographie 45(3-4):158-175.
1927 "A lenda do Jabutí". Revista do Museu Paulista 15:387–427.
Tate, Carolyn E.
1999 "Patrons of shamanic power. La Venta supernatural entities in light of Mixe beliefs." Mesoamerica 10:169–188.
Tattevin, P.E.
1931 "Mythes et légendes du sud de L'île Pentecôte". Anthropos 26(5-6):863-881.
Taube, Erika
1978 Tuwinische Volksmärchen. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 412 S.
2004 Volksmärchen der Mongolen. Aus dem Mongolischen, Russischen und Chinesichen übersetzt und herausgegeben von Erika Taube. München: Biblion Verlag. 500 S.
Taube, Karl Andreas
1992 The Major Gods of Ancient Yucatan. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Library and Collections. 160 p. (Studies in Pre-Columbian Art and Archeology 32).
Tauchmann, Karl
1968 Die Religion der Minahasa-Srämme (Nordost-Celebes/Sulawesi). Köln: Universität zu Köln. 299 S.
Tauchmann, Karl
1968 Die Religion der Minahasa-Srämme (Nordost-Celebes/Sulawesi). Köln: Universität zu Köln. 299 S.
Tauscher, Rudolf
1959 Volksmärchen aus Jeyporeland. Mit Anmerkungen versehen von Warren IZ. Roberts and Walter Anderson. Berlin: de Gruyter & Ciò. 196 S. (Supplement-Serie zur Zeitschrift “Fabula”, Reihe A. Texte, Bd. 2).
Tauxier, Louis
1912 Le Noir du Sudan. Pays Mossi et Gourounsi. Paris: Emile Larose. 795 p.
1917 Le Noir du Yatenga. Mossis – Nioniossés – Samos – Yarsés – Silmi-Mossis – Peuls. Paris: Émile Larose. 790 p.
1932 Religion, Mœurs et Coutumes des Agnis de la Côte'd'Ivoire (Indénie et Sanwi). Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. 257 p.
Tauzin, Aline
1993 Contes arabes de Mauritanie. Paris: Karthala. 178 p.
Tawney, Charles Henry
1880 The Kathá Sarit Ságara, or Ocean of the Streams of Story. Translated from the original Sanskrit by CH Tawney. Calcutta: J. W. Thomas. Vol. I. X, 578 p.
1884 The Kathá Sarit Ságara, or Ocean of the Streams of Story. Translated from the original Sanskrit by CH Tawney. Calcutta: J. W. Thomas. Vol. II. XIII, 681 p.
Tawney, Charles Henry, & N. M. Penzer
1924 The Ocean of Story, trans. by CH Tawney from Somadeva's Kathā Sarit Sāgara, ed. by N.M. Penzer in 10 volumes. London: Chas. J. Sawyer Ltd, Grafton House. Vol. 2.375 RUR
1926a The Ocean of Story, trans. by CH Tawney from Somadeva's Kathā Sarit Sāgara, ed. by N.M. Penzer in 10 volumes. London: Chas. J. Sawyer Ltd, Grafton House. Vol. 5. 324 p.
1926b The Ocean of Story, trans. by CH Tawney from Somadeva's Kathā Sarit Sāgara, ed. by N.M. Penzer in 10 volumes. London: Chas. J. Sawyer Ltd, Grafton House. Vol. 6.332 p.
1927 The Ocean of Story, trans. by CH Tawney from Somadeva's Kathā Sarit Sāgara, ed. by N.M. Penzer in 10 volumes. London: Chas. J. Sawyer Ltd, Grafton House. Vol. 7.302 p.
Tax, Sol & Robert Hinshaw
1969 "The Maya of the Midwestern Highlands". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 1. P. 69-100.
Taylor, Archer
1921 “The death of Ǫrvar Oddr”. Modern Phililogy 19(1): 93-106.
1941 "Twenty-three Telugu riddles from Nellore". Journal of American Folklore 54 (211/212): 72-75.
1954 "An annotated collection of Mongolian riddles". Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series 44 (3): 319-425.
Taylor, Douglas MacRae
1938 "The Caribs of Dominica". Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 119(3):109-159.
1951 The Black Caribs of British Honduras. New York. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology 17. 176 p.
1952 "Tales and legends of the Dominica Caribs". Journal of American Folklore 65(257):267-279.
Taylor, Gerald
1980 "Supay". Amerindia 5:47-63.
2008 “L'ogresse dans les Andes et en Amazonie.” Bulletin de l'Institut Français d'Études Andines 37(2):293–328.
Taylor, J., and A. Taylor
1966 "Nove contos contados pelos Kaiwás e Guaranis". Revista de Antropologia, São Paulo 14:81-104.
Taylor, Susette M.
1895 "Indian folktales". Folk-Lore 6(4):399–406.
1896 "Indian folktales". Folk-Lore 7(1):83–88.
Tcheraz, Minas
1893 “Notes sur la mythologie arménien”. Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists (London, 5-12 September 1892). Vol. 2. London. P. 822-845.
Tchicaya U Tam'Si
1973 Legends africaines. Préface de Mercer Cook. Paris: Nouveaux Horizons. 263 p.
Tedlock, Barbara
1982 Time and the Highland Maya. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. 245 p.
Tedlock, Dennis
2010 2000 Years of Mayan Literature. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. 465 p.
Tedre, Jüri
1969 Estonia Rahvalaulud. Antologia. I kõide, 1 vihk. Toimetaja J. Tedre. Tallinn: Estonia Raamat. 772 lk.
Teeter, Karl V.
1964 The Wiyot Language. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press. 251 p. (University of California Publications in Linguistics 37).
Tegethoff, Ernst
1923 Französische Volksmärchwn. Bd 1-2. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. Bd 1, 319 S., Bd 2, 345 S.
Tegnaeus, Harry
1950 Le Héros Civilizateur. Contribution a l'Étude Ethnologique de la Religion et de la Sociologie Africaines. Uppsala. (Studia ethnographica upsaliensia 2). 224 p.
Teit, James A.
1898 Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia. Boston & New York: the American Folklore Society. 137 p.
1900 The Thompson Indians of British Columbia. Memoires of the American Museum of Natural History 2. Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. 1, part 4. Anthropology, vol. 1. New York: Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition. P. 163-392.
1909a "The Shuswap". Leyden & New York. Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History 4:443-813. Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. 2, part 7.
1909b "Two Tahltan traditions". Journal of American Folklore 22(85):314–318.
1912a "Mythology of the Thompson Indians". Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History 12(2):203-416.
1912b "Traditions of the Lillooet Indians of British Columbia." Journal of American Folklore 25(98):287–371.
1917a "Kaska tales". Journal of American Folklore 30:427–473.
1917b "Thompson tales". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoires of the American Folk-Lore Society 11: 1-63.
1917c "Okanagon tales". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society 11:65-97.
1917d "Pend d'Oreille tales". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society 11:114-118.
1917e "Coeur d'Alène tales". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society 11:119-128.
1917f "Tales from the Lower Fraser River". Franz Boas, ed. Folk-Tales of the Salishan and Sahaptin Tribes. Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society 11:129-134.
1919 "Tahltan tales". Journal of American Folklore 32(123):198–250.
1921a "Tahltan tales". Journal of American Folklore 34(133):223-253, (134):335-356.
1921b "Two Plains Cree tales". Journal of American Folklore 34(133):320–321.
1930 "Ethnobotany of the Thompson Indians of British Columbia." 45th Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1927-1928): 445-522. Washington DC
1937 "More Thompson Indian tales". Journal of American Folklore 50(96):173–190.
Teit, James A., and Franz Boas
1930 "The Salishan tribes of the Western Plateau". 45th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of Smithsonian Institution (1927-1928): 23-396. Washington DC
Tello, Julio Cesar
1909 La Antigüedad de la Sífilis en el Perú. Lima: Universidad Mayor de San Marcos, Facultad de Medicina.
1923a "Wira Kocha". Inca 1(1,3):93-320, 583-606.
1923b "Folk lore Andino". Inca 1(2):421–431.
Tello, Julio Cesar, and Próspero Miranda
1923 "Wallallo. Ceremonias gentílicas realizadas en la región cisandina del Perú". Inca 1(2): 475-549.
Temme, Jodocus Deodatus Hubertus
1840 Die Volkssagen von Pommern und Rügen. Berlin: In der Nicolaischen Buchhandlung. 351 S.
Temple, R.C.
1884 The Legends of the Panjab. Vol. 1. Bombay: Education Society's Press; London: Trübner & Co. 546 p.
Ten Kate, Herman FC
1889 "Legends of the Cherokee". Journal of American Folklore 2(4):53-55.
1906 "Aus dem japanischen Volksglauben". Globus 90(2): 126-130.
Ten Raa, Eric
1969 "The Moon as a symbol of life and fertility in Sandawe thought." Africa (London) 39(1):24-53.
Tenenbaum, Joan M.
1976 Dena'ina Sukdu'a. Tanaina Stories. Vols. 1-4. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska. Vol. 2: 76 p., vol. 3: 93 p.
1984 Dena'ina Sukdu'a. Traditional Stories of the Tanaina Athapaskans. Compiled by Joan M. Tenenbaum. Fairbanks: University of Alaska: Alaska Native Language Center. 281 p.
Tenèze, Marie-Louise, & Josaine Bru
2000 Le conte populair français. T. 4. Vol. 2. [Contes-nouvelles]. Paris: Edition du CTHS 229 p.
Tennant, Edward A., & Joseph N. Bitar
1981 Yupik lore: oral traditions of an Eskimo people. Yuut qanemciit: yupiit cayaraita qanrutkumallrit. Ed. by Edward A. Tennant and Joseph N. Bitar. Bethel, Alaska: Lower Kuskokwim School District. 267 p.
Terang, R.B., P.K. Mohonta, B.K. Gohain, & S.B. Parampanthi
1993 “Rama-katha in Karbi folk tradition”. Rama-Katha in Tribal and Folk Traditions of India. Proceedings of a seminar. Calcutta: Seagull Books. P. 183-212.
Termer, Franz
1930 "Zur Ethnographie des Nördlichen Mittelamerika". Ibero-Amerikanische Archiv 4(3):303–492.
Terrell, James W.
1892 "The demon of consumption". Journal of American Folklore 5:125-126.
Terribilini, Mario & Michel Terribilini
1961 "Enquête chez des indiens Maku du Caiari-Uaupes. Août 1960. Sweizerische Amerikanisten Gesellschaft, Bull. 21:2-10.
Tersis, Nicole
1979 En suivant le calebassier. Contes Zarma du Niger. Textes rassemblés et présentés par Nicole Tersis. Paris: Conseil international de la langue française. 179 p.
Teschauer, Carl
1906 "Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus Brasilien". Anthropos 1: 24-34, 185-193, 731-744.
1914 “Die Caingang oder Coroados-Indianer im brasilianischen Staate Rio Grande do Sul.” Anthropos 9(1-2):16-35.
Tessmann, Gunther
1923 Die Bubi auf Fernando Poo. Völkerkundliche Einzelbeschreibung eines westafrikanischen Negerstammes. Hagen, Darmstadt: Folkwang-Verlag. 240 S.
1930 Die Indianer Nordost-Perus. Grundlegende Forschungen für eine systematische Kulturkunde. Veröffentlichen der Harvey-Baessler-Stiftung, Völkerkunde, Vol. 2. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co. 856 S.
1934a Die Bafia und die Kultur der Mittelkamerun-Bantu. Stuttgart: Strecker und Schröder. 270 S.
1934b Die Baja. Ein Negerstam im Mittleren Sudan. Teil 1. Stuttgart: Strecker und Schröder. 244 S.
1937 Die Baja. Ein Negerstam im Mittleren Sudan. Teil 2. Stuttgart: Strecker und Schröder. 182 S.
Thal, Herbert van
1958 Oriental Splendor. An Anthology of Eastern Tales. London: Arthur Barker. 327 p.
Thakur, UT
1959 Sindhi Culture. Bombay: University of Bombay. 250 p.
Thalbitzer, William
1923 Language and Folklore. William Thalbitzer, ed. The Ammassalik Eskimo. Contribution to the Ethnology of the East Greenland Natives. Parts 1-2. pp. 115-546 (no.3). Meddelelser om Grønland Udgivne af Komirissionen for ledelsen af de geologiske og geografiske under søgelser i Grønland. Bd.40.
Thaliath, Joseph
1956 "Notes on some Pulaya customs and beliefs". Anthropos 51(5-6):1029–1054.
Thay Thay, Najima
2001 Contes et légendes du Maroc. Collecte des contes, avant-propos et postface par Najima Thay Thay. Traduction de Banyounes Rhozali. Paris: Flises France. 190 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
The seventh sun
2014 The seventh sun: A tribal tale from Odisha, India. Sl: Pratham Books. 11 p.m.
The Young Edda
1901 The Younger Edda: Also called Snorre's Edda, or the Prose Edda. Introduction, Notes, Vocabulary and Index by Rasmus B. Anderson. Chicago: Scott, Foresman and Co. 302 p.
Tshe dbang rdo rje,Allie Thomas, Kevin Stuart, dPal ldan bKra shis, & 'Gyur med
rgya mtsho
2007 Tibetan-English Folktales. Spokane, WA: Plateau Publishers. 281 p.
Thiemer-Sachse, Ursula
1988 "El sincretismo y el mesianismo de los zapotecas de México del Sur." Revindi 2:33-38.
2000 "Die Kaktuswüste Niederkaliforniens und prähistorischen indianischen Künstler. Gedanken zur Interpretation von Felsmalereien". Ethnographisch-Archäologische Zeitschrift (Berlin) 41(2):225-257.
Thomas, Allan, Ineleo Tuia & Judith Huntsman
1990 Songs and Stories of Tokelau. An introduction to the cultural heritage. Wellington: Victoria University Press. 88 p.
Thomas, Cyrus
1884 "Notes on certain Maya and Mexican manuscripts". 3rd Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1881-1882). Washington, DC Pp. 3-65.
Thomas, W. Jenkyn
1907 The Welsh fairy-book. London: Walter Watts & Co. 311 p.
Thomas, Northcote Whitridge
1901 "Animal superstitions". Folk-Lore 12(2): 189-194.
1905 "The religious ideas of the Arunta". Folk-Lore 16(4):428–433.
1906 Natives of Australia. London: Archibald Constable & Co. 256 p.
1919 "Nigerian notes. Astronomy". Man 19(91–92):179–183.
1920 "Thirty-two folk-tales of the Edo-speaking peoples of Nigeria". Folk-Lore 31 (3): 210-230.
Thompson, Chad
1990 K'etetaalkkaanee. The One Who Paddled Among the People and Animals. An Analytical Companion Volume. Fairbanks: Yukon Koyukuk School District and Alaska Native Language Center. 184 p.
Thompson, John Eric Sidney
1930 Ethnology of the Mayas of Southern and Central British Honduras. Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Seres, Publication 274. Vol. 17(2). Chicago. P. 27-213.
1934 "Sky bearers, colors and directions in Maya and Mexican religion". Contributions to American Archaeology 10:211–242.
1939 "The Moon goddess in Middle America. With notes on related deities." Carnegie Institution, Publication 509(29). Washington. pp. 127-173.
1965 "Maya creation myths". Estudios de Cultura Maya 5:13-39.
1970 Maya History and Religion. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 415 p.
1977 Historia y Religion de los Mayas. Mexico: Siglo Veintiuno. 485 p.
Thompson, Laura
1940 Southern Lau, Fiji: an Ethnography. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum. Bulletin 162. 228 p.
Thompson, Stith
1932-1936 Motif-Index of Folk Literature, Vol. I-VI. Helsinki: Suomalainen Teadeakatemia. FF Communications 41, nos. 106-109, 116-117.
1946 The Folktale. New York: The Dryden Press. 510 p. (=1951).
1955-1958 Motif-index of folk-literature; a classification of narrative elements in folktales, ballads, myths, fables, mediaeval romances, exempla, fabliaux, jest-books, and local legends. Rev. and enl. ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Vols. 1-6.
1965 "The star husband tale". The Study of Folklore. Alan Dundes, ed. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. P. 414-474
1970 “Analogues and borrowings in North and South American Indian tales.” Earl H. Swanton, Jr., ed. Languages and Cultures of Western North America. Pocatello: Idaho State University Press. pp. 277-288.
2000 Tales of the North American Indians. Mineola, New York: Dover Publications. Originally published in 1929 by Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass. 387 p.
Thompson, Stith, & Warren E. Roberts
1960 Types of Indic Oral Tales: India, Pakistan, and Ceylon. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 181 p. (FF Communications, no. 180).
Thompson, Terry, & Steven M. Egesdal
2008 Salish Myths and Legends. One People's Stories. Edited by M. Terry Thompson & Steven M. Egesdal. Lincoln, London: University of Nebraska Press. 445 p.
Thorburn, Septimus Smett
1876 Bannú; or Our Afghán Frontier. London: Trübner & Co. 580 p.
Thornes, Timothy Jon
2003 A Northern Paiute Grammar with Texts. A dissertation presented to the Department of Linguistics of the Graduate School of the University of Oregon. Eugene: the University of Oregon. 559 p.
Thornhill, Mark
1889 Indian Fairy Tales. London: Hatchards. 296 p.
Thorpe, Benjamin
1851 Northern Mythology, comprising the principal popular traditions and superstitions of Scandinavia, North Germany and the Netherlands. In Three Volumes. Vol. II. London: Edward Lumley. 284 p.
Thrum, Thos. G.
1920 “Story of the race of people called the Menehunes, of Kauai. (A Hawaiian tradition." The Journal of the Polynesian Society 29(2)/114: 70-75.
Thurnwald, Richard
1910 "Im Bismarckarchipel und auf den Salomoninseln 1906-1909". Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 42(1):98–147.
Thurston, Edgar
1912 Omens and Superstitions of Southern India. London, Leipzig: Fisher Unwin. 320 p.
Tiémoko, Baba Sebastien / Kɛ̄bhɔ́ɔ̏n Bābá Se̋bāsíɛ̏n
2019 Wɔ́n dhɤ̏. Kwɛ̏zlȁan sʌ́ʌdhɛ̋bȅ . Il ya des choses. Livre de contes dans la langue dan de l'Est. Édité par Gué Nestor, Vydrin Valentin, Zeh Enmanuel. Pȁbhɛ̄nbhȁbhɛ̏n: EDILIS. 48 p.
Tille, Václav
1890 "Zwei bömische Märchen". Zeitschrift für Volkskunde in Sage und Mär 2: 67-70, 105-115.
Ting, Nai Tung
1978 A Type Index of Chinese Folktales in the oral traditions and major works of non-religious classical literature. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. FF Communications 223. 294 p.
1985 "A comparative study of three Chinese and North-American Indian folktale types." Asian Folklore Studies 44(1):39–50.
Tino, George
2012 “Totonaco de Olintla”. Las Lenguas Totonacas y Tepehuas. Textos y otros materiales para su estudio. Paulette Levy and David Beck, eds. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. P. 293-319.
Titiev, Mischa
1939 "The story of Kokopele". American Anthropologist 41(1):91–98.
1948 "Two Hopi myths and rites". Journal of American Folklore 61(239):31-43.
Tobin, Jack A.
2002 Stories from the Marshall Islands. Bwebwenato Jān Aelōn Kein. Honolulu: University of Hawaii's Press. 400 p.
Toeppen, M.
1867 Aberglauben aus Masuren. Danzig: Verlag von Th. Bertling. 167 S.
Toivonen, Yryo Henrik
1937 "Pygmäen und Zugvögel. Alte kosmologische Vorstellungen". Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen 24(1-3):87-126.
1955 Suomen kielen etymologinen sanakirja. T. 1. Helsinki: Suomalais-ugrilainen seura. 204 s.
Tolley, Clive
2009 Shamanism in Norse Myth and Magic. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. (FF Communications. Vol. 144, No. 296, 297). Vol. RUR 1,589 Vol. 2,286 p.
2012 “On the trail of Þórr's goats”. Mythic Discourses. Studies in Uralic Traditions. Edited by Frog, Anna-Leena Siikala & Eila Stepanova. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. P. 82-119.
Tomoeda, Hiroyasu
1982 "Folklore andino y mitología amazónica: las plantas cultivadas y la muerte en el pensamiento andino." Senri Ethnological Studies 10:275–306.
Tong Yunchao
2007 Zhōngguó mínjiān gùshì quánshū. Heběi• Qīnglóng juǎn (Corpus of the folk stories of China. Hebei province, Qinglong district). Tong Yunchao, ed. Beijing: Zhīshì chǎnquán chūbǎn shè. 461 p.
Toor , Frances
1952 "Serpent beliefs and stories". Frances Toor, ed. A Treasure of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 507-509.
Toporov, Vladimir Nikolaevich
1989 "About a probable Ob-Ugrian reflection of the Iranian Mithra". Uralic Mythology and Folklore. Ed. by Mihály Hoppál and Juha Pentikäinen. Budapest: Ethnographic Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences; Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Pp.169-178.
Torday, Emil, & T.A. Joyce
1905 “Notes on the ethnography of the Ba-Mbala.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 35: 398-426.
1910 Notes ethnographiques. Les peuples communement applées Bakuba ainsi que sur les peuplades apparentées, les Bushongo. Bruxelles: Ministère de colonies. 290 p.
Torero, Alfredo
1974 El Quechua y la Historia Social Andina. Lima: Universidad Ricardo Palma. 240 p.
Toro Montalvo, Cesar
1989 Antología de Lambayeque (desde sus orígines a nuestros dias). Lima: Editorial "Imperio". 758 p.
1990a Mitos y Leyendas del Peru. Tomo I. Costa. Lima: AFA Editors. 423 p.
1990b Mitos y Leyendas del Peru. Tomo II. Sierra. Lima: AFA Editors. 756 p.
Torrend, J.
1921 Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from Northern Rhodesia. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.; New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. 187 p.
Towers of Arauz, Reina
1963 "El mundo espiritual del Indio Chocó". Hombre y Cultura, Universidad Nacional de Panamá 1(2):22-41.
Torres Laborde, Alfonso
1969 Mito y Cultura entre los Barasana, un Grupo Indígena Tukano del Vaupés. Bogotá: Universidad de los Andes. 182 p.
Tossa, Wajuppa
2002 The lessons of the Lao folk literature class are being compiled and created. SEAsite Laos. Lao Folk Literature Course. http://www.seasite.niu.edu/lao/Lao_Folklore/lao_folklore_course.htm
Toth, Marian Davies
1971 Tales from Thailand. Folklore, Culture, and History. Rutland, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 183 p.
Toton, Patrice Tonakpon
2017 Contes et légendes du Benin. Paris: Flies France. 205 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Townsend, George Fyler
1867 Three hundred Aesop's fables. Literally translated from the Greek by George Fyler Townsend. London: George Routledge and sons. 224 p.
Townsend, Richard F., ed.
2005 Casas Grandes and the Ceramic Art of the Ancient Southwest. Richard F. Townsend, ed. New Haven & London: The Art Institute of Chicago, Yale University Press. 208 p.
Tououi Bi, Irié Ernest
2014 Les Entrailles de la Terre. Contes gouro du centre-ouest de la Côte d'Ivoire. Paris: L'Harmattan. 296 p.
Townsend, Richard F., & Robert V. Sharp, eds.
2004 Hero, Hawk, and Open Hand. American Indian Art of the Ancient Midwest and South. Richard F. Townsend, general editor, Robert V. Sharp, editor. New Haven & London: Art Institute of Chicago in association with Yale University Press. 287 p.
Tozzer, Alfred Marston
1907 A Comparative Study of the Mayas and the Lacandones. Archaeological Institute of America. Report of the Fellow in American Archaeology. New York and London: Macmillan. 195 p.
1908 "A note on star-lore among the Navajos". Journal of American Folklore 21(80:29-32.
Tranel, Wilhelm
1952 "Völkerkundliche und sprachliche Aufzeichnungen aus dem moándo -Sprachgebiet in Nordost-Neuguinea". Anthropos 47(3-4): 447-473.
Treichel, A.
1889 “Schwanke und Streiche aus Westpreussen.” Zeitschrift für Volkskunde (Leipzig: Alfred Dörffel) 1(12): 473-476.
Tremearne, Arthur John Newman
1910 "Fifty Hausa folk-tales". Folk-Lore 21(2, 3, 4):199-215, 351-365, 487-503.
1911 "Fifty Hausa folk-tales". Folk-Lore 22(1-4):60-73, 218-228, 341-348, 457-473.
1913 Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London: John Bale, sons & Danielsson. 548 p.
Trevelyan, Marie
1909 Folk-Lore and Folk-Stories of Wales. London: Elliot Stock. 350.
Trilles, PH
1910 Les Légendes des Béna Kanioka et le Folk-lore Bantou. Anthropos 5(1-3):163-180.
Trilles, RP
1932 Les Pygmées de la Forêt Équatoriale. Paris: Librairie Vloud & Gay. 530 p.
Trowbridge, Charles Christopher
1939 Shawnese Traditions. CC Trowbridges's account. Ed. by Vernon Kinietz and Erminie W. Voegelin. Ann Arbor. Occasional Contributions from the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan, no.9. 71 p.
Truax, Edgar A.
1991 “Genesis according to the Miao people”. Acts and Facts 20(4). [http://www.icr.org/article/genesis-according-miao-people/ without pagination ]
Trupp, Fritz
1977 Mythen der Makuna. Wien: Institut für Völkerkunde der Universität Wien. 152 S. (Acta Ethnologica et Linguistica 40. Series Americana 8).
Tryon, Darrell T.
1995 Comparative Austronesian dictionary. An introduction to Austronesian studies. Edited by Darrell T. Tryon. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1995. Part 3. (Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 10). XVIII, 742 p.
Tschopic, Harry
1951 The Aymara of Chucuito, Peru. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 44. Part 2. Pp. 137-308.
Tu Er-wei
1959 “A contribution to the mythology of the Tsou, Formosa.” Anthropos 54(3-4): 536-541.
Tubiana, Marie-Jose
1990 “Royauté et reconnaissance du chef par le serpent.” Systemes de pensée en Africe Noire 10: 189-205
Tubiana, Marie-José, & Joseph Tubiana
2004 Contes Zaghawa. Trente-sept contes et deux légendes recueillis au Tchad par Marie-José et Joseph Tubiana. Paris: Hartmann. Vol. 1, 128 p. Vol. 2, 128 p.
Tuite, Kevin
1996 "Evidence for prehistoric links between the Caucasus and Central Asia: the case of the Burushos." Symposium on Bronze and Iron Age Mummies of Central Asia, University of Pennsylvania, April 1996. 26 p.
1997 "Pelops, the Hazel-Witch and the Pre-Eaten Ibex. On an Ancient
Circumpontic Symbolic Cluster." Monographies en archéologie et histoire
classiques de l'Université McGill. Antiquitates Proponticæ, Circumponticæ et
Caucasicæ 2. Amsterdam: Gieben. P. 11-28
1998 "Achilles and the Caucasus". The Journal of Indo-European Studies 26(3-4):289-343.
Tumbahang, Mohan Kumar
2013 A Linguistic Study of Limbu Mundhum. A Dissertation Submitted to the Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences of Tribhuvan University in Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Linguistics. Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University. 474 p.
Turay, Abdul Karim
1989 Dark Stories. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe Verlag. 279 p.
Turbay Ceballos, Sandra
1998 "El arco iris en la concepción de los zenúes". Boletín de Antropología 12(29):9-18.
Turnbull, Colin M.
1959 "The legends of the BaMbuti". The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 89 (part 1):45-60.
1960 "The Molimo: a men's religious association among the Ituri Bambuti." Zaïre 14(4):307–340.
1965 "The Mbuti Pygmies: an Ethnographic Survey". Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 50. Part 3. P. 139-282.
Turner, Lucien M.
1894 "Ethnology of the Ungava district, Hudson Bay territory". 11th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1889-1890). P. 159-350. Washington DC
1979 Indians and Eskimos in the Quebec-Labrador Peninsula. Ethnology of the Ungava District. Québec: Presses Coméditex. 189 p.
Turner, Nancy J.
1987 "General plant categories in Thompson and Lillooet, two interior Salish languages of British Columbia." Journal of Ethnobiology 7(1): 55-82.
Turner, Paul R.
1972 The Highland Chontal. New York et al.: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. 96 p.
1982 "The turtle: Highland Chontal text". Tlalocán 9:211–227.
Turney-High, Harry Holbert
1941 Ethnoghraphy of the Kutenai. Menasha, Wis.: American Anthropological Association. 202 p. (Memoires of the American Anthropological Association, No. 56; =Supplement to American Anthropologist, vol. 43, No. 2, Part 2).
Tuscan Fairy Tales
sa Tuscan Fairy Tales. (Takeb down from the Mouth of the People). London: W. Satchell. 112 p.
Tyhurst, Robert
1975 "Comparative analysis of Northern and Southern Athapaskan "Slayer of Monsters" myth." Abstract. Proceedings of the Second Congress, Canadian Ethnological Society, Vol. 1. Jim Freedman & Jerome H. Barkow, eds. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series. Canadian Ethnological Service Paper no.28. Ottawa: National Museums of Canada. Pp.149-153.
Tylor, Hamilton A.
1964 Pueblo Gods and Myths. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. The Civilization of the American Indian Series 71. 313 p.
Ubbelohde-Doering, Heinrich
1926 Altperuanische Gefãssmalereien II. Marburg: Lahn.
1952 Kunst im Reiche der Inca. Tübingen: Ernst Wasmuth. 59 S. 124 Taf.
Uffer, Leza
1973 Rätoromanische Märchen. Düsseldorf, Köln: Diederichs. 286 S.
Uggé, Enrique
1991 Mitología Sateré-Maué. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala; Roma: Movimiento Laicos para América Latina. 210 p.
Ugochukwu, French
1992 Contes igbo du Nigeria. Recueillis et traduits par Françoise Ugochukwu. Paris: Éditions Karthala. 351 p.
Uhle, Max
1968 Vom Kondor und vom Fuchs. Hirtenmärchen aus Bergen Perus. Ketschua und Deutsch. Gesammelt von Max Uhle. Übertragen und herausgegeben von Antje Kelm. Mit einem Vorwort von Hermann Trimborn. Berlin: Gebr. Mann. 120 S.
1991 Pachacamac. A reprint of the 1903 edition by Max Uhle and Pachacamac Archaeology: Retrospect and Prospect, an Introduction by Izumi Shimada. Philadelphia. University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. 103 p.
Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelis
1912 A new series of Blacktoot texts from the Southern Piegans Blackfoot reservation, Teton County, Montana. Amsterdam: Johannes Müller. (Verhandelingen der Koninkliyke Akademie van Weteschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letterkinde. Nieuwe Reeks. Deel XIII, No. 1). 264 p.
Ujfalvy, Charles Eugene de
1875 Essai de grammaire vêpse ou tchoude du nord d'après les données de MM. Ahlqvist et Lönnrot. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 129 p.
Uldall, Hans Jørgen & William F. Shipley
1966 Nisenan Texts and Dictionary. Berkeley & Los Angeles. University of California Publications in Linguistics 46. 282 p.
Ullah, Inayat
1959 “Weltanschauung of the Punjab villager”. Baessler-Archiv 7: 165-180.
Ulrich, Mattew, and Rosemary Ulrich
1982 Stones of the Sacred, Serious, Sensational and Silly from Mopan Maya Texts. Guatemala City. 121 p.
Underhill, Ruth M.
1946 Papago Indian Religion. New York: Columbia University Press. 359 p. (Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, Vol. 33)
Unno, Kazutaka
1983 “The geographical thought of the Chinese people: with special reference to ideas of terrestrial features.” Memoires of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko (The Oriental Library) 41: 83-97.
Uotila, Toivo Emil
2006 Komi-Syrjänisch: Ober-Vyčegda-Dialekt, M. Žikins Texte. Gesammelt von TE Uotila. Übersetzt und herausggeben von Paula Kokkonen. Helsinki: Société Finno-ougrienne. 513 S. (Syrjänische Texte, Bd V).
Upreti, Pandit Ganga Datt
1894 Proverbs and Folklore of Kumaun and Garhwal. Lodiana: Lodiana Mission Press. 413 p.
Urban, Greg, & Jason Baird Jackson
2004 “Mythology and folklore”. Handbook of North American Indians, vol. 14, Southeast. Washington: Smithsonian Institution. pp. 707-719.
Urbano, Henrique
1981 Wiracocha y Ayar. Heroes y Funciones en las Sociedades Andinas. Cuzco: Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos "Bartolomé de las Casas".
1993 "Las tres edades del mundo. La idea de utopía y de historia en los Andes." Henrique Urbano, ed. Mito y Simbolismo en los Andes. La Figura y la Palabra. Cuzco: Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos "Bartolomé de las Casas". pp. 284-304.
Urbina, Fernando Rangel
1986 "Un mito de la gente de Murui: de como se crio Yarocamena". Maguaré 4(4):47–65.
1991 "Mitos y petroglifos en el río Caquetá". Museo del Oro, Boletín 30:3-41.
1992 Las Hojas del Poder. Relatos sobre la coca entre los Uitotos y Muinanes de la Amazonía Colombiana. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Colombia, Centro Editorial. 102 p.
Urteaga Cabrera, Luis
1995 L'univers enchanté des Indiens Shipibos: Une version littéraire des mythes et légendes de la tradition orale shipibo-conibo. Paris: Gallimard. 256 p.
Urton, Gary
1978 “Orientation in Quechuan and Incaic astronomy.” Ethnology 17(2):157–167.
1981 At the Crossroads of the Earth and the Sky. An Andean Cosmology. Austin: University of Texas Press. 248 p.
1985 "Animal metaphors and the life cycle in an Andean community." Gary Urton, ed. Myths and Metaphors in South America. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. pp. 251-284.
Use Mendoza, Nestor
1954 "Contribución al estudio de la masticacón de las hojas de coca". Revista Colombiana de Antropología 3:207–289.
Ussher, E.
1914 "Waterford folk-tales". Folk-Lore 25(1-2):109-121, 227-242.
Uther, Hans-Jörg
2004 The Types of International Folktales. A Classification and Bibliography. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. Part 1. Animal Tales, Tales of Magic, Religious Tales, and Realistic Tales, with an Introduction. 619 p. Part 2. Tales of the Stupid Ogre, Anecdotes and Jokes, and Formula Tales. 536 p. Part 3. Appendices. 285 p.
Utley, Francis Lee
1964 "The equine subconcious in Ireland". American Anthropologist 66(2):418–420.
1974 “The migration of folktales: four channels to the Americas.” Current Anthropology 15(1):5–27.
Vahia , MN , Nisha Yadav, & Srikumar M. Menon
2019 Perspectives on Early Astronomy in Indian Context. Kolkota: National Council of Science Museums. 111 p.
Vaidya, Karunakar
1990 Folk Tales of Nepal. Karmandu: Ratna Pustak Bhandar. 92 p.
Vaiškūnas, Jonas
1999 "Ethnoastronomia litewska". Etnolingwistika 11:165-175.
2001 “Birth and celestial bodies in Lithuanian and Latvian tradition.” Astronomy, Cosmology and Landscape. Proceedings of the SEAC 98 Meeting, Dublin, Ireland, September 1998, ed. by Clive Ruggles with Frank Prendercast and Tom Ray. Bognor Regis, W Sussex: Ocarina Books. P. 158-166.
2006 "The Moon in Lithuanian folk tradition". Folklore (Tartu) 32:157–184.
2007 “The Ursa Major in Lithuanian folk tradition”. Archeoastronomy in Archaeology and Ethnography. Papers from the annual meeting of SEAC (European Society for Astronomy in Culture) held in Kecskemét in Hungary in 2004, Emilia Pásztor, ed. British Archaeological Reports. P. 114-120.
Waiting, Daiva
2013 "Baltic and East Slavic charms". The power of words: Studies on charms and charming in Europe. Ed. by James Kapaló, Éva Pócs and William Ryan. Budapest and New York: Central European University Press. P. 211-236.
Valadeau , Céline, Joaquina Alban Castillo, Michel Sauvain, Augusto Francis Lores, & Geneviève Bourdy
2009 “The rainbow hurts my skin: Medicinal concepts and plants uses among the Yanesha (Amuesha), an Amazonian Peruvian ethnic group.” Journal of Ethnopharmacology 127: 175-192.
Valcárcel, Luis E.
1958 "Símbolos mágico-religiosos de la cultura andina". Miscelánea Paul Rivet, Octogenario Dicata. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. Vol. 2.Pp. 563-581.
Valentine , CA
1965 "The Lakalai of New Britain". P. Lawrence, M. J. Meggitt, eds. Gods, Ghosts, and Men in Melanesia. Melbourne, etc.: Oxford University Press. P. 162-197.
Valentini, Ph.D.
1899 "Trique theogony". Journal of American Folklore 12(44):38-42.
Valjavec , Matija
1867 “ Narodne price , navade , stare vere (Nabral in razglasil M. Valjavec ).” Slovenski glasnik . Deseti tečaj. Celovec: Natisnila Janez in Friderik Leon. S. 220-222.
Valk, Oolo
1999 “Angels in Estonian folk religion”. Studies in Folklore and Popular Religion (Tartu) 2: 219-238.
2006 "Keskaja pärandus eesti rahvaluules". Sirp, 13 Oct. 2006, lk. 14.
2012 “Thunder and lightning in Estonian folklore in the light of vernacular theories.” Mythic Discourses. Studies in Uralic Traditions. Edited by Frog, Anna-Leena Siikala & Eila Stepanova. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. P. 40-67.
Valriu, Caterina
2013 "Les récits étiologiques sur la création du monde dans la tradition populaire catalane". Contes et légendes Étiologiques dans l'éspace Européen. Sous la direction de Galina Kabakova. Paris. Pippa, Flies France. P. 167-183.
2015 Contes et légendes d'Espagne. Paris: Flies France. 222 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Valverde, Maria del Carmen
2000 “La cruz en la geometría del cosmos maya.” Estudios de Cultura Maya 21:135–145.
Vámbéri, Hermann (Armin)
1867 Ćagataische Sprachstudien, enthaltend grammatikalischen Umriss, Chrestomathie und Wörterbuch der ćagataischen Sprache. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. 360 S.
1879 Die primitive Cultur des Turko-Tatarischen Volkes auf Grund sprachlicher Forschungen. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. 275 S.
Van Akkeren, Ruud
2000 Place of the Lord's Daughter. Rab'inal, its history, its dance-drama. Leiden: School of Asian, African, and Amerindian Studies. 555 p.
Van den Berg, Marcel
2000 Contes et légendes de Flandre. Paris: Flies France. 221 p. (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ).
Van Deusen, Kira
1999 Raven and the Rock. Storytelling in Chukotka. Seattle, London: University of Washington Press. 190 p.
Van Groningen, Bernard Abraham
1966 Théognis. Le premier livre, édité avec un commentaire. Amsterdam: N. V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen. Afdeling Letterkunde. NR Deel LXXII. No. 1). 462 p.
Van Leeuwen, J.
1902 Aristophanis Aves. Cum prolegomenis et commentariis edit J. van Leeuwen. Lugdunum Batavorum: AW Sijthoff, 1902. 314 S.
Vanahunt, Feodor
2015 Ilosa' ja pogana jutt'. Kokku säädnü Andreas Kalkun. Tartu: Seto Instituut, Estonia Kirjandusmuuseum. 253 lk.
Vandersteene, Roger
1969 "Some Woodland Cree traditions and legends." Western Canadian Journal of Anthropology 1(1):40-64.
Vanoverbergh, Maurice
1972 “Kankanay religion (Northern Luzon, Philippines)”. Anthropos 67(1-2):72-128.
Vanstone, James W.
1978 E. W. Nelson's Notes on the Indians of the Yukon and Innoko Rivers, Alaska. Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History. 80 p. Fieldiana: Anthropology 70.
Varese, Stefano
1970 "Dos versiones cosmogónicas Campá: esbozo analítico". Revista del Museo Nacional 36:164–177.
Vas Oliveira, Artur, Celia Gomes, Filipa Soares
2017 As rapinas nocturnas na cultura popular portuguesa – pequenas historias. Coordinação/coligida por Artur Vas Oliveira, Célia Gomes, Filipa Soares. Sl: Associação Aldeia. 403 p.
Vasiljev, Johann { Ioann Vasiliev }
1902 Übersicht über die heidnischen Gebräuche, Aberglauben und Religion der Wotjaken in den Gouvernements Wjatka und Kazan. Helsingfors: Société Finno-ougrienne. 112 S.
Vásquez Dávila & Enrique Hipólito Hernández
1994 "La cosmovisión de los chontales de Tabasco: notas preliminares". América Indigena 54(1-2):149-168.
Vassilkov, Yaroslav V.
2001 "Indo-Iranian Vayu and Fofolean Viy: an old hypothesis revisited". Vidyārņavavandanam. Essays in Honor of Asko Parpola. Ed. by Klaus Karttunen & Peter Koskikallio. Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society. P. 483-496.
Vathanaprida, Supaporn
1994 Thai Tales. Folktales of Thailand. Englewood, Colorado: Libraries Unlimited. 135 p.
Vaudrin, Bill
1969 Tanaina Tales from Alaska. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 127 p.
Vazques, Juan Adolfo
1983 "The cosmic serpent in the codex Baranda". Journal of Latin American Lore 9(1):3-15.
1991 "The Siriono myth of the Moon: reconstruction and interpretation". Mary H. Preuss, ed. Past, Present, and Future. Selected Papers on Latin American Indian Literatures from the VIII International Symposium. Culver City, California: Labyrinthos. pp. 129-148.
Vázquez Álvarez, Juan Jesús, & Jessica Coon
sa "The dog's tongue. La lengua del perro". The Archive of the Indigenous Languages of Latin America. https://www.ailla.utexas.org/es/islandora/object/ailla%3A262930
Veckenstedt, Johann Albrecht Edmund
1880 Wendische Sagen, Märchen unde abergläubische Gebräuche. Gesammelt und nacherzählt von Edm. Veckenstedt. Graz: Verlag von Leuschner & Lubensky. 499 S.
1883 Die Mythen, Sagen und Legenden der Żamaiten (Litauer). Gesammelt und herausgegeben von Edm. Veckenstedt. Bd 1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter's Universitäts Buchhandlung. 353 S.
Vedder, Heinrich
1923 Die Bergdama. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co. 131 p. (Hamburgische Universität, Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde, Bd 11. Reihe B. Völkerkunde, Kulturgeschichte und Sprachen. Bd 7).
Vehmas, Marja
1988 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 7/B. A magyar népmesék trufaés anekdorakatalógusa (AaTh 1450-1639*). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. 307 p.
Vehmas, Marja, & Katalin Benedek
1990 Magyar népmesekatalógus. 7/C. A magyar népmesék trufaés anekdorakatalógusa (AaTh 1640-1874*). Budapest: Heczey Lászlóné. ? p.
Veldhuis, Niek
1991 A Cow of Son. Groningen: STYX Publications. 70 p.
Velius, Norbert
1998 Lithuanian Mythological Tales. Compiled by Norbertas Vėlius, trans. by Birutė Kiškite. Vilnius: VAGA Publishers. 239 p.
Venbrux, Eric
2010 "The Moon in Australian Aboriginal myths of the origin of death". New Perspectives on Myth. Proceedings of the Second Annual Conference of the International Association for Comparative Mythology. Ravenstein (the Netherlands), 19-21 August, 2008. Wim MJ van Binsbergen & Eric Venbrux, eds. Haarlem: An African Journal of Philosophy / Revue Africaine de Philosophie. P. 25-40.
Venkataswami, MN
1923 Heerámma and Venkataswami or Folktales from India. Madras: Diocesan Press. 230 p.
Venture, Pierre
1982 "Preface". Ulrich, Mattew & Rosemary Ulrich. Stones of the Sacred, Serious, Sensational and Silly from Mopan Maya Texts. Guatemala City, 1982. Pp. v-xxiv.
Verbeek, Leon
2006 Contes de l'inceste, de la parenté et de l'alliance chez les Bemba (République démocratique du Congo). Paris: Éditions Karthala. 501 p.
Verbrugghe, Gerald P., & John M. Wickersham
2001 Berossos and Manetho, Introduced and Translated: Native Traditions in Ancient Mesopotamia and Egypt. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press. 256 p.
Verna, Maria Alejandra
1985 "Algunos mitos de los Ese'ejja del Oriente Boliviano". Göteborgs Etnografiska Museum Årstryck (1983-1984). pp. 66-80.
Vernaleken, Theodor
1859 Mythen und Bräuche Volkes in Oesterreich. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 386 S.
1889 Folk-Tales from Austria and Bohemia. London: Swan Sennenschein. 363 p.
1980 Kinder- und Hausmärchen dem Volke treu nacherzählt. Olm: Hildesheim. 308 S.
Verneau, R., and Paul Rivet
1912 Ethnographie Ancienne de L'Equateur. Mission du Service Geographique de L'Armee pour la Mesure d'un Arc de Meridien Equatorial en Amerique du Sud, 1899-1906, Tome 6 (1). Paris: Gauthier-Villars. 346 p., 77 ill., 56 pl.
Vesce, Thomas E.
1970 “Celtic Material in “Les Mervelles de Rigomer””. Romance Notes 11(3): 640-646.
Vian, Francis
1987 Les Argonautiques orphiques. Texte établi et traduit par Francis Vian. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. (Collection des Universités de France publiée sous le patronage de l'Association Guillaume Budé). 218 p.
Vicedom, Georg F.
1977 Myths and legends from Mount Hagen. Translated by Andrew Strathern. Port Moresby: Institute of Papua New Guinea. 136 p. ( Die Mbowamb, Die Kultur der Hagenberg-Stamme im Ostlichen-ZentralNeu Guinea, Band 3, Mythen und Erqählungen, von Georg F. Vicedom. Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co. GMBH Hamburg 1943 ).
Vickers, William T.
1989 Los Sionas y Secoyas. Su adaptación al ambiente amazónico. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 374 p.
Vieira, Vincent
2009 "The constellation of Orion and the Cosmic Hunt in Equatorial Africa". Anthropos 104(2):558–561.
Vigueras, Cecilia Cruz, & Gulmaro Rios López
2006 An skaw yu alhawnikalh ix'a'alo'ot. El conejo al que robaron los cuernos. Tepehua de Pisaflores. Segunda edición (versión electrónica). Tlalpan, D.F., Mexico: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 6 p.m.
Viiding, Linda
1980 Soome muinasjutte. Tõlkinud ja lastele ümber jutustanud Linda Viiding. Tallinn: Estonia. 40 lk.
Viking Age Star...
no date “Viking Age Star and Constellation Names”. https://www.google.ru/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=3NIVV9iRI5GAsAHurLDQDw#safe=off&q=viking+age+star+and+constellation+names.
Villa, Aparecida
2005 "Chronically unstable bodies: reflections on Amazonian corporalities." The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 11(3):445–465.
Villa, Alfonso Rojas
1945 The Maya of Eastern Quintana Roo. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 559. Washington. 182 p.
1952 "Maya creation myths and beliefs". Francis Toor, ed. A Treasury of Mexican Folkways. New York: Crown Publishers. pp. 468-470.
1955 Los Mazatecos y el Problema Indígena de la Cuenca del Papaloapan. Mexico. Memorias del Instituto Nacional Indigenista, vol. 7.177 p.
1969 "The Maya of Yucatan". Handbook of Middle American Indians. Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7. Part 1. P. 244-275.
Villa, Alfonso Rojas, Jose M. Velasco Toro, Felix Baez-Jorge, Francisco Cordoba &
Norman Dwight Thomas
1975 Los Zoques de Chiapas. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 278 p.
Villaman, Adolfo de
1975 "Cosmovisión y religiosidad de los Barí". Anthropológica, Caracas 42:3-27.
1982 "Introdución al mundo religioso de los Yukpa". Anthropológica, Caracas 57:3-24.
Villanes Cairo, Carlos
1978 Los Dioses Tutelares de los Wanka. Huancayo, Peru: Editorial San Fernando. 170 p.
Villar, Maria Montolíu
1989 Cuando los Dioses Despertaron. Conceptos cosmológicos de los antiguos mayas de Yucatán estudiados en el Chilam Balam de Chumayel. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. 96 p.
Villar Cordova, Pedro E.
1933 "El mito 'Wa-Kon y los Willka'". Revista del Museo Nacional 2(2):161–179.
Villard, Mady
2013 Contes et légendes de Bornéo. Paris: Flies France. 205 p . (Aux origines du monde. Collection dirigée par Galina Kabakova ) .
Villas Boas, Orlando, and Claudio Villas Boas
1973 Xingu: The Indians, their Myths. Trans. by Susana Hertelendy Rudge. New York: Farrar ao 270 p.
Viner, HE Scrope
1928 "Primitive beliefs of Nicaragua Indians". Folk-Lore 39(2):166–171.
Vinson, Julien
1883 Le Folk-Lore du Pays Basque. Paris: Maisonneuve & Co. 395 p.
Virolleaud, Charles
1911 L'astrologie chaldéenne: Le livre intitulé “enuma (Anu) ilBêl”. Publié, transcrit, traduit et commenté. Second supplement. Paris: Geuthner. 128 p.
Vissentini, Isaia
1879 Fiabe mantovane raccolte da Isaia Visentini. Torino, Roma: Ermanno Loescher. 223 p. (Canti e racconti del popolo italiano. Vol. VII).
Vitebsky, Piers
1980 "Birth, essence and responsibility: the spirit of the Sun in Sora cosmology." L'Homme 20(1):47–70.
2017 Living without the Dead: Loss and Redemption in a Jungle Cosmos. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 295 p.
Vitelli, Girolamo
1912 Papiri grecci e latini. A cura di Girolamo Vitelli. Firenze: Tipografia Enrico Ariani. (Pubblicazioni della Società italiana per la ricerca dei Papiri greci e latini in Egitto). Vol. 2.101 p.
Voegelin, Charles F.
1935 "Tübatulabal texts". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 34(3):191-246.
1936 The Shawnee female deity. London: Oxford University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press. Yale University Publications in Anthropology 10. 21 p.
1938 “Tübatulabal ethnography”. University of California Anthropological Records 2(1):1-90.
1942 “Culture element distributions: XX. Northeast California.” University of California Anthropological Records 7(2):47–251.
Voegelin, Erminie W.
1947 "Three Shasta myths including 'Orpheus'". Journal of American Folklore 60(235): 52-58.
Vogel, Jean Philippe
1926 The Nāgas in Hindu Legend and Art. London: Arthur Probsthan. 318 p.
Vogt, Evon Zartman
1969 Zinacantan. A Maya Community in the Highlands of Chiapas. Cambridge: Becknap Press of Harvard University Press. 733 p.
1970 The Zinacantecos of Mexico. A Modern Maya Way of Life. New York, etc.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Vogt, Hans
1940 The Kalispel Language. Oslo: I KomisjonHos Jakob Dybwad. 178 p.
Voillat, François
1992 Glossaire des patois de la Suisse romande. Édité par François Voillat. Geneve: Librairie Droz. Tome V. 1132 p.
Volk, Konrad
1989 Die Balaĝ-Komposition Úru Àm-ma-ir-ra-bi: Rekonstruktion und Bearbeitung der Tafeln 18 (19 ′ ff.), 19, 20 und 21 der späten, kanonischen Version. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien. Bd. 18). XIV, 282 S.
1995 Inanna und Šukaletuda: Zur historisch-politischen Deutung eines sumerischen Literaturwerkes. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. (SANTAG. Bd. 3). 227 S.
Volokhine, Youri
2014 Le porc en Égypte ancienne. Liège: Presses Universitaires de Liège. 310 p.
Volpati, Carlo
1913 "Nomi romanzi del planeta Venere". Revue de dialectologie romane (Hamburg) 5:312–366.
1932 "Nomi romanzi degli astri Sirio, Orione, le Pleiadi e le Jadi." Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 52:151–211.
1933a "Nomi romanzi delle Orse, Boote, Cigno e altre constellazioni". Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 53:449–507.
1933b "Nomi romanzi della Via Lattea". Revue de linguistique romane 9:1-51.
von Weiher, Egbert
1983 Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk. Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag. Teil II. (Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka. Bd. 10). 289 S.
Voorhoeve, Jan
1976 Contes bamileke. Tervuren, Belgique: Musée Royal de l'Afrique Centrale. 131 p. (Koninklijk Museum voor Midden-Afrika, Annalen, Reeks in-8, Menselijke Wetenskapen, no. 89).
Vossion, Louis
1901 Contes birmans d'après le Thoudamma Sâri Dammazat. Paris: Ernest Leroux. 147 p.
Voth, Heinrich (Henry) Richert
1905 The Traditions of the Hopi Indians. Chicago: Field Columbian Museum. 319 p. (Publication 96. Anthropological Series. Vol. 8.)
1912 "Arapaho tales". Journal of American Folklore 25(95):43-50.
Vries, January
1925 Volksverhalen uit Oost-Indië. Zutphen: W. J. Thieme. 388 p.
1928 Die Märchen von klugen Rätsellösern. Eine vergleichende Untersuchung. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakateemia. 439 S. (FF Communicatrions, No. 73).
Vries, Jim de
1988 “Kwerba view of the supernatural world.” Irian: Bulletin of Irian Jaya 16:1-16.
Vries, Lourens
2020 The Greater Awyu Languages of West Papua. Boston, Berlin: De Gruyter, Mouton. 253 p.
Loading, BAG
1952 Ethnographie der Belu in Zentral-Timor. Teil 2. Leiden: E. J. Brill. 228 S.
Vydrin, Valentin F.
1999 Manding-English Dictionary. St. Petersburg: Dmitry Bulanin Publishing House. 315 p.
MS Mande Family Etymological Dictionary. MS.
WHDR
1896 "North Indian notes and queries, Vol. I" . Folklore 7(4):405–411.
Wagilewicz, Ivan (Dalibor Jan)
1842 “Berda e Uryczu”, Biblioteka naukowego zakladu imienia Ossoli ńskich, pismo po święcone dziejom, bibliografii, rozprawom i wiadomościom naukowym. Volume IV . Lwów: Drukiem J ó zefa Schnaydera . S. 151-168
1844 « Sze ł udywy Buniak . Z podań ludu » . Biblioteka naukowego zakładu imienia Ossolińskich, pismo poświęcone dziejom, bibliografii, rozprawom i wiadomościom naukowym. Tom XI. Lwów: Drukiem Józefa Schnaydera . S. 181-195.
Wagley, Charles
1940 "World view of the Tapirape Indians". Journal of American Folklore 53(210):252–260.
1949 The Social and Religious Life of a Guatemala Village. 150 p. American Anthropologist 51(4), part.2 (Kraus Reprint Co., New York, 1974).
1957 Santiago Chimaltenango. Estudio Anthropológico-social de una Comunidad Indígena de Huehuetenango. Guatemala City: Seminario de Integracón Social Guatemalteca, Publicación 4.
1977 Welcome of Tears: The Tapirapé Indians of Central Brazil. New York: Oxford University Press. 328 p.
Wagley, Charles, and Eduardo Galvão
1949 The Tenetehara Indians of Brazil. A Culture in Transition. New York: Columbia University Press. 200 p. (Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology, Vol. 35).
Wagner, Emile R.
1909 "La legende du Cacuy". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 6:269-271.
Wagner, Gunther
1931 Yuchi Tales. New York: G. F. Stechert. Publications of the American Ethnological Society 13. 354 p.
1949 The Bantu of North Kavirondo. Vol. 1. London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press. 511 p.
1955 "The Abaluyia of Kavirondo (Kenya)". African Worlds. Studies in the Cosmological Ideas and Social Values of African Peoples, Daryll Forde, ed. London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press. P. 27-54.
Wagner, Hans
1963 "Mythen und Erzälungen der Komba in Nordost-Neu-Guinea". Zetischrift für Ethnologie 88(1):121–132.
Wagner, Reinhard
1933 “Einige vorder- and hinterindische Fassungen des Märchen von der Frau Holle (Goldmarie und Pechmarie).” Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 4(2-3): 163-178.
Waisbard, Simone-Roger
1959 "Les Indiens shamans de l'Ucayali et du Tamaya". L'Ethnographie 53:19-74.
Waldburg, RO
1853 "Beiträge aus der Bukowina". Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde 1. S. 178-185.
Walde-Waldegg, H.von
1936 "Notes on the Indians of the Llanos of Casanare and San Martin." Primitive Man 9: 38-45.
Waley, Arthur
1947 “The Chinese Chinderella story”. Folklore 58(1): 226-238.
1959 "An early Chinese Swan-maiden story". Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 22(1-2): 1-5.
Walk, Leopold
1933 “Die Verbreitung des Tauchmotivs in der Urmeerschöpfungs- (und Sintflut-) Sagen. A. Das eurasische Gebiet.” Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 63(1-2): 60-76.
1949 "Das Flut-Geschwisterpaar als Ur- und Stammelternpaar der Menschheit. Ein Beitrag zur Mythengeschichte Süd- und Südostasiens." Mitteilungen des Österreichischen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Prähistorie 78-79(1-3):60-115.
Walker, Anthony R.
1976 " Jaw te meh jaw ^ ve : Lahu Nyi (Red Lahu) rites of spirit exorcism in North Thailand." Anthropos 71(3-4):377–422.
2018 “The diverse faces of Toda religion”. Anthropos 113(2): 395-422.
Walker, Barbara K., & Warren S. Walker
1980 Nigerian Folk Tales. Hamden, Connecticut: Archon Books. 157 p.
Walker, Bertrand NO (Hen-Toh)
1995 Tales of the Bark Lodges. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi. Originally published: Oklahoma City: Harlow Publishing Co., 1919. 130 p.
Walker, Deward E., Jr.
1980 Myths of Idaho Indians. Moscow, Idaho: The University Press of Idaho. 204 p.
Walker, Deward E., Jr. & Daniel N. Matthews
1994 Nez Perce Coyote Tales. The Myth Cycle. By Deward E. Walker, Jr. collaboration with Daniel N. Matthews. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. 244 p.
Walker, James R.
1917 "The Sun Dance and other ceremonies of the Oglala division of the Teton Dakota." Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 16(2):51-221.
1983 Lakota Myth. Ed. by Elain A. Jahner. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 428 p.
1991 Lakota Belief and Ritual. Ed. by Raymond J. DeMalle and Elaine A. Jahner. Lincoln & London: University of Nebraska Press. 329 p.
Walker, Warren S., & Ahmed E. Uysal
1966 Tales Alive in Turkey. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. 310 p.
Wallace, Alfred Russell
1889 A Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro. London, New York & Melbourne: Ward, Lock & Co. 363 p.
Wallace, Dwight T.
1992 "Lathrap's dual caymans revisited or gifts of Don Lathrap: some thoughts on the Chavin feathred cayman goddesses." Journal of Steward Anthropological Society 20(1-2):55-77.
Wallace, James, & Pamela Whitaker
1981 Kwakiutl Legends. Vancouver, New York: Hancock House Publishers. 210 p.
Walleser, P. Sixtus
1913 “Religiöse Anschauungen und Gebräuche der Bewohner von Jap (Deutsche Süd see).” Anthropos 8(4-5, 6):607-629, 1044-1068.
Wallis, Wilson D.
1923 "Beliefs and tales of Canadian Dakota". Journal of American Folklore 36(139):36–101.
1936 "Folk tales from Shumopovi, Second Mesa". Journal of American Folklore 49:1-68.
Wallis, Wilson D. & Ruthe Sawtell Wallis
1955 The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 515 p.
Walter, Philippe
2008 La Fee Melusine. Le serpent et l'oiseau. Paris: Editions Imago. 254 p.
2011 “The ditty of Sovijus (1261). The nine spleens of the marvellous boar: an Indo-European approach to a Lithuanian myth.” Archaeology, Religion, and Folklore in the Baltic Sea Region. Ed. by Daiva Vaitkevičené and Vykintas Vaitkevióius. Klaidépa: Klaipeda University. P. 72-77.
Wander, Karl Friedrich Wilhelm
1876 Deutsches Sprichwörter-Lexikon. Ein Hausschatz für das deutsche Volk. Hrsg. von Karl Friedrich Wilhelm Wander. Leipzig: FA Brockhaus. Bd. 4: Sattel bis Wei. XV, 337 S.
Wang, Xianzhao
2016 Zhongguo renlei qiyuan shenhua muti shili yu suoyin. Beijing: Zhongguo shehui kexue chubanshe.
Wanke, Anna
1889 “Halahiwki. Zabawy Wielkanocne ludu ruskiego we wsi Gorczycach koło Sieniawy w powiecie Przemyskim.” Zbi ό r wiadomości do anthropologii krajowej. Tom XIII. Krakow. S. 38-83.
Wardrop, Marjory
1894 Georgian Folk Tales. Translated by Marjory Wardrop. London: David Nutt. 189 p. (reprint: London: Abela Publishing, 2009).
Waring, A. J., and Preston Holder
1968 "A prehistoric ceremonial complex of the Southeastern United States." Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archeology and Ethnology 58:9-29.
Warneck, Johannes
1923 Die Religion der Batak. Ein Paradigma für animistische Religionen des Indischen Archipels. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs . 136 S.
Warner, Brian
1996 "Traditional astronomical knowledge in Africa". Astronomy Before the Telescope, C. Walker, ed. London: British Museum Press. P. 304-317.
Wasa, Reshad
1975 “The orphan boy”. Folklore Department's bi-monthly. Kabul: Ministry of Information and Culture. P. 7-10 {separate pagination for every number of this periodic publication, but in what number this paper is published is not clear}.
Wasiljev , Johann
1902 Übersicht über die heidnischen Gebräuche, Aberglauben und Religion der Wotjaken in den Gouvernements Wjatka und Kasan. Helsingfors: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft. 312 S.
Wassen, Henry
1933 "Cuentos de los Indios Chocós. Recogidos por E. Nordenskiöld durante su expedición al istmo de Panamá en 1927." Journal de la Société des Américanistes 25(1):103–137.
1934a "The frog in Indian mythology and imaginative world". Anthropos 29(5-6):613-658.
1934b "Mitos y cuentos de los Indios Cunas". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 26(1):1–35.
1935 "Notes on Southern groups of Chocó Indians in Colombia". Etnografiska Studier 1:35-182.
1937 "Some Cuna Indians animal stories, with original texts." Etnografiska Studier 4:12-34.
1940 "An analogy between South American and Oceanic myth and Negro influence in Darien." Etnografiska Studier 10:67–79.
1952 "New Cuna myths. Trans. by H.Wassén". Etnologiska Studier 20:85–105.
1963 "Estudios chocoes I. Ethnohistoria chocoana y cinco cuentos Waunana." Etnologiska Studier 26:7–78.
Wassermann, B.J.
1938 Cerámicas del Antiguo Perú de la Colección Wassermann - San Blas. Buenos Aires; Jacobo Peuser.
Wassilie, Albert
sa Nuvendaltun Ht'ana Sukdu'a. Nondalton People's Stories. Written by Albert Wassilie Sr. Edited and proofread by James Kari. Anchorage: Alaska Native Language Center. 50 p.
Wassilie, Marie
1978 “The Raven”. Story by Marie Wassilie, translated by Carrie Enoch, Alice Wassilie, Joanne Evan. Kaliikaq yugnek. Vol. IV, book 2. Bethel, Alaska: Bethel Regional High School. pp. 99-101.
Wasson, Robert Gordon
1980 The Wondrous Mushroom. Mycolatry in Mesoamerica. New York, etc.: McGraw-Hill. 209 p.
Waterhouse, Rev. Joseph
1866 The Kind and People of Fiji. London: Hayman Brothers. 342 p.
Waterman, Patricia Panyity
1987 A Tale-Type Index of Australian Aboriginal Oral Narratives. F. F. Communications, Vol. 238. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 173 p.
Waterman, Thomas Talbot
1908 "Diegueño identification of color with the cardinal points". Journal of American Folklore 21(80):40-42.
1910 "The religious practices of the Diegueño Indians". University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 8(6):271-358.
1914 "The explanatory element in the folk-tales of the North American Indians". Journal of American Folklore 27:1-54.
1920 “Yurok geography”. University of California Publications in American Archeology and Ethnology 16(5):177-314.
Waters, Frank
1977 Book of the Hopi. Pinguin Books. First published in the USA by Viking Pinguin Inc. 1963. 345 p.
Waterson, Roxana
2009 The Living House. An Anthropology of Architecture in South-East Asia. Singapore: Periplus Editions. 263 p.
Watson, Wilfred G.E.
1999 "Fire אשׁ ". Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible. Ed. by Karel van der Toorn, Bob Becking, and Pieter W. van der Horst. Second extensively revised edition. Leiden; Boston; Köln: Brill. P. 331-332.
Watkins, W.J.
1932 “A cycle of stories current in Radnorshire.” Folklore 43(4):424–427.
Waugh, Arthur
1960 "The folklore of the Merfolk". Folklore 71:73-84.
Wavrin, Robert, Marquis de
1932 "Folk-lore du Haut-Amazonie". Journal de la Société des Américanistes 24(1):121–146.
1937 Mœurs et Coutumes des Indiens Sauvages de l'Amérique du Sud. Paris: Payot. 656 p.
1979 Mythologie, Rites et Sorcellerie des Indiens de l'Amazonie. Monaco: Édition du Rocher. 397 p.
Weber, David J., & Elke Meier
2008 Achkay. Mito vigente en el mundo quechua. Lima: Instituto Linguistico de Verano. 171 p.
Weber, David John, Félix Cayco Zambrano, Teodoro Cayco Villar, & Marlene Ballena Dävila
1998 Rimaycuna. Quechua de Huanuco. Diccionario del quechua del Huallaga con índices castellano e inglés. Lima: Instituto Lingüístico de Verano. 794 p.
Webber, W.L.
1936 The Thunderbird "Tootooch" Legends. Folk Tales of the Indian Tribes of the Pacific Northwest Coast Indians. Seattle: Ace Printing Company. 38 p.
Webster, Wentworth
1879 Basque Legends. London: Griffith and Farran. 233 p.
Wedel, Waldo R.
1977 “Native astronomy and the Plains Caddoans.” Native American Astronomy. Edited by Anthony F. Aveni. Austin, London: University of Texas Press. P. 131-145.
Weeks, John H.
1901 "Stories and other notes from the Upper Congo". Folk-Lore 12(2, 4):181-189, 458-464.
1909a "Notes on some customs of the Lower Congo people". Folk-Lore 20(1, 4):32-63, 209-210.
1909b "The leopard in the maize-farm: a Lower Congo folk-tale". Folk-Lore 20(2):209–210.
1914 Among the Primitive Bakongo. London: Seeley, Service & Co. 318 p.
Wegner, R.N.
1938 "Altperuanische Landwirtschaftsgeräte". Die Umschau 42(21):170.
Wehrhan, Karl
1909 Kinderlied und Kinderspiel. Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Heims. (Handbücher zur Volkskunde. Bd. IV). VIII, 189 S.
Wei, Haiquan, Hiromitsu Taniguchi, & Ruoxin Liu
2001 "Chinese myths and legends for Tianchi Volcano eruptions." Northeast Asian Studies (The Center for Northeast Asian Studies, Tohoku University) 6:191-200.
Weidner, Ernst Friedrich
1927 "Eine Beschreibung des Sternenhimmels aus Assur". Archiv für Orientforschung 4: 73-85.
1967 Gestirn-Darstellungen auf babylonischen Tontafeln. Wien: Herman Böhlaus Nachf. (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 254/2). 55 S.
Weil, Gustav
1845 Biblische Legenden der Muselmänner aus arabischen Quellen zusammengetragen und mit jüdischen Sagen verglichen von Dr. G. Weil. Frankfurt aM: J. Rütten. vi, 298 S.
Weisel, George F.
1952 "The Flathead Indian tale". Journal of American Folklore 65(258):359-360.
Weisel, George F.
1952 "The Flathead Indian tale". Journal of American Folklore 65(258):359-360.
Weiss, Gerald
1975 Campa Cosmology. The World of a Forest Tribe in South America. New York. (Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 52. Part 5. P. 217-588).
1986 "Elements of Incarrí East of the Andes". Edmundo Magaña and Peter Mason, eds. Myth and the Imaginary in the New World. Dordrecht, the Netherlands: CEDLA. pp. 305-320.
Weissbach, Franz Heinrich
1908 Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen. Leipzig: J. C. Himrichs'sche Buchhandlung. 208 S.
Weitlaner, Roberto J.
1952 "El sol y la luna: 2. Version Chinanteca". Tlalocán 3(2): 169-174.
1977 Relatos, Mitos y Leyendas de la Chinantla. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 256 p. (Serie de Antropología Social, Vol. 53).
Weitlaner, Roberto J. & Castro Guevara, Carlo Antonio
1954 Papeles de la Chinantla. México: Museo Nacional de Antropología. Vol. 1. Mayultanquis y Tlacoatzintepec. 271 p.
1973 Papeles de la Chinantla. México: Museo Nacional de Antropología. Vol. 7. Usila, Morada de Colibries. 268 p.
Weitzner, Bella
1979 "Notes on the Hidatsa Indians Based on Data Recorded by the Late Gilbert L. Wilson." New York. Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 56, part 2:183-322.
Wells, Ann E.
1965 Skies of Arnhem Land. London, Sidney, Melbourne: Angus and Robertson. 96 p.
Wentzel, Louise-Charlotte
1978 Kurdische Märchen, Düsseldorf: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. 287 S.
Wenzig, Joseph
1857 Westslawischer Märchenschatz. Leipzig: Carl B. Lorck. 320 S.
Werner, Alice
1909 "Bantu element in Swahili folklore". Folk-Lore 20(4):432–456.
1912 "Note on Bantu star-names". Man 12:193-196.
1913 "Two Galla legends". Man 13(6):90–91.
1914 "Some notes on East African folklore". Folk-Lore 25(4):457–475.
1915 "Some notes on East African folklore". Folk-Lore 26(1):60–78.
1924 "Review of La Poésie chez les Primitifs, ou Contes, Fables, Récits et Proverbes du Rwanda (Lac Kivu). Par le RP Eugène Hurel (Pères Blancs). Brussels: Goemaere. 260 p.". Folk-Lore 35(4):392–395.
1933 Myths and Legends of the Bantu. London, Bombay, Sydney: George G. Harrap & Co. 335 p.
Werner, ETC
1922 Myths and Legends of China. London, Calcutta, Sydney: George G. Harpar & Co. 454 p.
Werner, Heinrich
1997 Das Jugische (Sym-Ketische). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. 310 S. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-altaica, Bd. 50).
Werth, Romina
2022 “The serpent and the crow: Reassessing fairy-tale motifs in the Old Icelandic Ragnars saga lođbrókar .” Folklore (London) 133(1): 73-95.
Wessmann, R.
1908 The Bawenda of the Spelonken (Transvaal). Translated from German. London: The African World. 154 p.
West, Martin L.
2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 525 p.
Westermann, Diedrich
1912 The Shilluk People, Their Language and Folklore. Philadelphia: Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of NA 312 p.
1921a Die Gola-Sprache in Liberia. Grammatik, Texte und Wörterbuch. Hamburg: Friederichsen. 178 S.
1921b Die Kpelle, ein Negerstam in Liberia. Göttingen: Vandenhoueck & Ruprecht; Leipzig: J. G. Hindrichs. 552 S.
1924 Die Kpelle-Sprache in Liberia. Grammatische Einführung, Texte und Wörterbuch. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 278 S. (Zeitschrift für Eingeborenen-Sprachen, Beiheft VI).
Westermarck, Edward
1926 Ritual and Belief in Morocco. London: McMillan & Co. 629 p.
Westropp, Thos. J.
1913 "County Clare folk-tales and myths, III". Folklore 24(3):365–381.
Wheeler, Gerald Camden
1926 Mono-Alu folklore (Bougainville strait, Western Solomon islands). London: G. Routledge. 394 p.
Wherry, Joseph M.
1969 Indian Masks and Myths of the West. New York: Bonanza Books. 273 p.
Whiffen, Thomas
1913 "A short account of the Indians of the Issá-Japurá district (South America)". Folk-Lore 24(1):41–62.
1915 The North-West Amazons. Notes of Some Months Spent among Cannibal Tribes. London: Constable & Co.
White, CMN
1948 "The supreme being in the beliefs of the Balovale tribes". African Studies 7(1):29-35.
White, David Gordon
1988 Myths of the Dog-Man. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 334 p.
White, John
1887 Ancient History of the Maori, his Mythology and Traditions. Vol. 1. Wellington: George Didsbury, Gevernment Printer. Vol. 1, 181 p. Vol. 2,531 p.
White, Leslie A.
1932 "The Acoma Indians". 47th Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution (1929-1930):15-192. Washington DC: Government Printing Office
1943 "New material from Acoma". Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 136, No.32:301-375.
Whitehead, Ruth Holmes
1988 Stories from the Six Worlds. Micmac Legends. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Nimbus Publishing Lmtd. 242 p.
Whitehorn, John, & Robert Earle
2003 One hundred Paiwan texts. Canberra: The Australian National University. 587 p.
Whitman, William
1937 The Oto. New York. Columbia University Contributions to Anthropology 28. (Repr. AMS Press, New York, 1969).
1938 "Origin legends of the Oto". Journal of American Folklore 51(200):173–205.
Whittaker, Arabelle, and Viola Warkentin
1965 Chol Texts on the Supernatural. Summer Institute of Linguistics Publications in Linguistics and Related Fields, Vol. 13. Norman. 172 p.
Whitten, Norman E., Jr.
1976 Sacha Runa. Ethnicity and Adaptation of Ecuadorian Jungle Quichua. Urbana, Chicago and London: University of Illinois Press. 348 p.
1985 Sicuanga Runa. The Other Side of Development in Amazonian Ecuador. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press. 314 p.
Wichmann, Søren
1996 Cuentos y colorados en Popoluca de Texistepec. CA Reitzels Vorlag, Denmark. 397 p.
Wichmann, Yrjo
1901 Wotjakische Sprachproben. Im Auftrage der finnisch-ugrischen Gesellschaft gesammelt und herausgegeben von Yrjö Wichmann. Bd. II. Sprichwörter, Rätsel, Märchen, Sagen und Erzählungen. Helsingfors: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteratur-Gesellschaft. IV, 200 S.
1916 Syrjänische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt und herausgegeben von Yriö Wichmann. Helsinki: Société finno-ougrienne. 342 S.
1931 Volksdichtung und Volksbräuche der Tscheremissen. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 479 S.
1987 Wotjakischer Wortschatz. Aufgez. von Yrjö Wichmann. Bearb. von TE Uotila & Mikko Korhonen. Hrsg. von Mikko Korhonen. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 421 p.
Wick, Peter A. (ed.)
1957 William Blake. Water-color drawings. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts. Without pagination.
Widenmann, A.
1899 Die Kilimandscharo-Bevölkerung. Anthropologisches und Ethnographisches aus dem Dschaggalande. Gotha: Justus Perthes. 104 S.
Widter, Georg, & Adam Wolf
1866 "Volksmärchen aus Venetien". Jahrbuch für Romanische und Englische Literatur 8: 1-398.
Widter, Georg, Adam Wolf, & R. Kohler
1866 "Volksmärchen aus Venetien". Jahrbuch für Romanische und Englische Literatur 7: 1-36, 121-154, 249-290.
Wienert, Walter
1925 Die Typen der Griechishe-Römischen Fabel. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia. 187 S. (FF Communications 56).
Wierzbicki, Daniel
1882 "Meteorologia ludowa, czyli zdania i przysłowia ludu naszego służące do przepowiadania pogody ". Zbi ό r wiadomości do anthropologii krajowej. Tom V I . Krakow. S. 159-200.
Wieschhoff, H.A.
1939 "Some reflections on African cosmography". Ethnos 1:35-47.
Wilbert, Johannes
1959 Zur Kenntnis der Yabarana. Köln: Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle. 71 S.
1963 Indios de la Región Orinoco-Ventuari. Caracas: Fundación La Salle de Ciencias Naturales, Editorial Sucre. 263 p. (Monografía 8).
1970 Folk Literature of the Warao Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 15). 614 p.
1974a Yupa Folktales. UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 24). 191 p.
1974b The Thread of Life. Symbolism of Miniature Art from Ecuador. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks, Trustees for Harvard University. (Studies in Pre-Columbian Art & Archaeology, No. 12). 112 p.
1975a Folk Literature of the Selknam Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 32). 266 p.
1975b "Eschatology in a participatory universe: destinies of the soul among the Warao Indians of Venezuela." Elizabeth P. Benson, ed. Death and the Afterlife in Pre-Columbian America. Washington: Dumbarton Oaks. pp. 163-189.
1976 "To become a maker of canoes: an essay in Warao enculturation." Johannes Wilbert, ed. Enculturation in Latin America. An Anthology. Los Angeles: University of California Press. pp. 303-358.
1977 Folk Literature of the Yamana Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 40). 308 p.
1978 Folk Literature of the Gê Indians, Vol. 1. With Karin Simoneau. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 44). 653 p.
1979 "Geography and telluric lore of the Orinoco delta." Journal of Latin American Lore 5(1):129–150.
1981 "Warao cosmology and Yecuana roundhouse symbolism". Journal of Latin American Lore 7(1):37-72.
Wilbert, Johannes, and Karin Simoneau
1982a Folk Literature of the Mataco Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 52). 507 p.
1982b Folk Literature of the Toba Indians, Vol. 1. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 54). 597 p.
1983 Folk Literature of the Bororo Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 57). 339 p.
1984a Folk Literature of the Gê Indians, Vol. 2. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 58). 684 p.
1984b Folk Literature of the Tehuelche Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 59). 266 p.
1985 Folk Literature of the Chorote Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 60). 400 p.
1986 Folk Literature of the Guajiro Indians, Vol. 1-2. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 63). 997 p.
1987a Folk Literature of the Chamacoco Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 64). 744 p.
1987b Folk Literature of the Nivaklé Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 66). 763 p.
1988 Folk Literature of the Mocoví Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 67). 391 p.
1989a Folk Literature of the Toba Indians, Vol. 2. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 68). 823 p.
1989b Folk Literature of the Ayoreo Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 70). 802 p.
1990a Folk Literature of the Caduveo Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 71). 198 p.
1990b Folk Literature of the Yanomami Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 73). 789 p.
1990c Folk Literature of the Yaruro Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 74). 780 p.
1991a Folk Literature of the Makka Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 77). 326 p.
1991b Folk Literature of the Cuiva Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 78). 348 p.
1992 Folk Literature of the Sikuani Indians. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 79). 673 p.
1992b Folk Literature of South American Indians. General Index. Los Angeles: UCLA Latin American Center Publications, University of California. (UCLA Latin American Studies, Vol. 80). 1323 p.
Wilcke, Claus
1969 Das Lugalbandaepos. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. XII, 236 S.
1976 Kollationen zu den sumerischen literarischen Texten aus Nippur in der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. 92 p., VII pl. (Abhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 65. H. 4).
2007 "Vom altorientalischen Blick zurück auf die Anfänge". Anfang und Ursprung. Die Frage nach dem Ersten in Philosophie und Kulturwissenschaft. Hrsg. von E. Angehrn. Boston; Berlin: de Gruyter. (Colloquium Rauricum. Vol. 10). S. 3-59.
2015 "Vom klugen Lugalbanda". Erzählungen aus dem Land Sumer. Hrsg. von K. Volk. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. S. 203-272, 421-434.
Wildhaber, Robert, & Leza Uffer
1971 Schweizer Volksmärchen. Herausgegeben von Robert Wildhaber und Leza Uffer. München: Diederichs. 279 S.
Wilhelm, Richard
1921 Chinesische Volksmärchen. Übersetzt und eingeleitet von Richard Wilhelm. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. 410 S.
Wilkins, William Joseph
1882 Hindu Mythology, Vedic and Purānic. London: William Clowes and Sons. IX, 411 p.
Will, George F.
1913 "No-Tongue, a Mandan tale". Journal of American Folklore 26(102):402–406.
1916 "The story of No-Tongue". Journal of American Folklore 29(113):402–406.
Will, George F., & Herbert J. Spinden
1906 The Mandans. A Study of Their Culture, Archeology and Language. Cambridge: Peabody Museum of Natural History. (Papers of the Peabody Museum of Natural History. Vol. 3. No. 4). 219 p.
Willetts, William
1970 Das Buch der Chinesichen Kunst. Leipzig: E. A. Seemann-Verlag. 516 S.
Willey, Ralph Gordon
1971 An Introduction to American Archaeology, vol. 2. South America. Englewood Cliffs.
Williams, CAS
1974 Chinese Symbolism and Art Motifs. An alphabetical compendium of antique legends and beliefs, as reflected in the manners and customs of the Chinese. Ruthland (Vermont) & Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 472 p.
Williams, Francis Edgar
1924 The Natives of the Purari Delta. Port Morsbey: Government Printer. 283 p.
1930 Orokaiva Society. Oxford University Press; London: Humphrey Milford. 355 p.
1940 "Natives of Lake Kutubu, Papua". Oceania 11(2):121–157.
1941 "Natives of Lake Kutubu, Papua". Oceania 12(2):134–154.
1969 Papuans of the Trans-Fly. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 452 p.
Williams, Thomas Rhys
1961 “A Tambunan Dusun origin myth.” Journal of American Folklore 74(291):68-73.
Williams Garcia, Roberto
1953 "Un mito y los Mazatecas". Boletín Indigenista 13(4):360–364.
1954 "Trueno Viejo – Huracán – Chac Mool". Tlatoani 8-9: 77.
1970 El Mito en una Comunidad Indígena: Pisaflores, Veracruz. Sondeos, no.61. México: Centro Intercultural de Documentación. 86 p.
1972 Mitos Tepehuas. México: SepSetentas – Secretaria de Educación Pública. 156 p.
1979 "Una vision del mundo totonaquense". Actes du 42 Congrès International des Américanistes (Paris, 1976), vol. IXB, Paris: Société des Américanistes. pp. 121-128.
Williams García, Roberto, & Crescencio García Ramos
2001 Traditional oral en Tajín. Xalapa: Ediciones Revista Cultura de Veracruz. 74 p. (Cultura de Veracruz. Año 6, No. 53).
Williamson, Ray A.
1984 Living the Sky. The Cosmos of the American Indian. Norman & London: University of Oklahoma Press. 366 p.
Williamson, Robert W.
1933 Religious and Cosmic Beliefs of Central Polynesia. Cambridge: University Press. Vol. RUR 1,399 Vol. RUR 2,398
Wilson, Herbert Earl
1922 The Lore and the Lure of the Yosemite. The Indians. Their Customs, Legends and Beliefs, and the Story of Yosemite. San Francisco: A. M. Robertson. 135 p.
Wilson, Jack L.
1974 "El verdadero orígen de la tierra y el mar. Relatado por los bribris." América Indigena 34(2): 419–421.
Wilson, Laurence Lee
1947a Ilongot Life and Legends. Baguio (The Philippines). 109 p.
1947b Apayao Life and Legends. Baguio (The Philippines): privately printed. 195 p.
Wilson, Monica
1959 Communal Rituals of the Nyakyusa. London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press. 228 p.
Wilson, Roy L.
1998 Legends of the Cowlitz Indian Tribe. Longview WA: Cowlitz Indian Tribe. 401 p.
Wingate, JS
1910 "Armenian folk-tales". Folk-Lore 21(2, 3, 4):217-222, 365-371, 507-511.
1911 "Armenian folk-tales". Folk-Lore 22(1, 3, 4):77-80, 351-361, 476-484.
1912 "Armenian folk-tales". Folk-Lore 23(1):94–102.
Winnemucca, Sarah
1883 Life among the Piutes: Their Wrongs and Claims. Ed. by Mrs. Horace Mann. Boston: Cupples, Upham & Co. 268 p.
Winner, Thomas G.
1958 The Oral Art and Literature of the Kazakhs of Russian Central Asia. Durham, NC: Duke University Press. 269 p.
Winning, Hasso by
1974 The Shaft Tomb Figures of West Mexico. Los Angeles: Southwest Museum. Southwest Museum Papers 24. 93 p.
Winstedt, Richard Olaf
1951 The Malay Magician being Shaman, Saiva and Sufi. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 160 p.
Wirth, D. Mauro
1950 "Lendas dos Indios Vapidiana". Revista do Museu Paulista 4:165–216.
Wirth, Herman
1933 Die Ura Linda Chronik. Übersetzt und mit einer einführenden geschichtlichen Untersuchung herausgegeben von Herman Wirth. Leipzig: Koehler & Amelang Verlag. X, 269 S.
Wirz, Paul
1932 "Legend of the Dauan Islanders (Torres Strait)". Folk-Lore 43(3):285–294
Wisdom, Charles
1940 The Chorti Indians of Guatemala. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 490 p.
1961 Los Chrotis de Guatemala. Seminario de Integración Social Guatemalteca. Publicación 10. Guatemala: Editorial del Ministerio de Educación Pública. 541 p.
Wissler, Clark
1907 "Some Dakota myths". Journal of American Folklore 20(77-78):121-131, 195-206.
1912 “Ceremonial bundles of the Blackfoot Indians.” Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 7, Part 2. P. 63-299.
1936 Star Legends among the American Indians. New York: American Museum of Natural History. Guide Leaflet Ser. No.91. 29 p.
Wissler, Clark, and D.C. Duvall
1908 Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians. New York: American Museum of Natural History. 163 p. (Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. 2, Part 1).
Wish, Hans
1938 "Die Yao in Südchina. Nach Berichten neuer chinesischer Feldforschungen". Baessler-Archiv 21(3):73–146.
Witsen , Nicholas
1785 Noord en Oost Tartaryen: behelzende eene beschryving van verscheidene Tartersche en nabuurige gewesten, in de Noorder en Oostelykste deelen van Aziën en Europa. Amsterdam: By M. Schalekamp. Deal 1.503 p.
Witzel, Michael
1984 “Sur le chemin du ciel”. Bulletin des Etudes indiennes 2: 213-279.
2004 “Kalash religion . Extract from: The Ṛgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents." A. Griffiths & J. E. M. Houben (eds.). The Vedas: Texts, Language and Ritual. Groningen: Forsten. P. 581-636.
2005 " Vala and Iwato. The Myth of the Hidden Sun in India, Japan, and beyond." Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS) 12(1): 1-69
2012 The Origins of the World's Mythologies. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 665 p.
Wlislocki, Heinrich von
1893 Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen. Berlin: Emil Felber. 212 S.
Woeste, Friedrich
1882 Wörterbuch der westfälischen Mundart. Norden und Leipzig: Diedr. Soltau's Verlag. 331 S.
Woiche, Istet (Willam Hulsey)
1992 Annikadel. The History of the Universe as Told by the Achumawi Indians of California. Recorded and edited by C. Hart Merriam. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. 166 p. Originally published as An-Nik-A-Del. The History of the Universe by Stratford Company, Publishers, in 1928.
Wolf, Johann Wilhelm
1843 Niederlamdische Sagen. Leipzig: Brockhaus. 708 S.
1845 Deutsche Märchen und Sagen. Leipzig: Brockhaus. 605 S.
1851 Deutsche Hausmårchen, Göttingen, Leipzig: Vogel. 439 S.
Wolf, P. Franz
1909 "Grammatik der Kposo-Sprache (Nord-Togo, West-Afrika)". Anthropos 4(3–6):630–659.
Wolf, Werner
1929 Der Mond in deutschen Volksglauben. Bausteine für Volkskunde und Religionswissenschaft, Heft 2. Bühl (Baden): Konkordia. 91 S.
Wolff, Richard
1905 Grammatik der Kinga-Sprache (Deutsch-Ostafrika, Nyassagebiet). Berlin: Kommissionsverlag von Georg Reimer. 243 S.
Wolff, Werner
1948 Island of Death. A new key to Easter Island's culture through an ethno-psychological study. New York: J. J. Augustin Publisher. 228 p.
Womkon Badten, Linda, Vera Oovi Naneshiro, & Marie Oovi
1987 A Dictionary of the St. Lawrence Island / Siberia Yupik Eskimo Language. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center. 410 p.
Wonderly, William L.
1993 Textos folklóricos en Zoque. Tradiciones acerca de los alrededores de Copainalá, Chiapas. Revista Mexicana de Estudios Anthropológicos, sobretiro. Edición facsimilar, Cuadernos del archivo. 19 p.m.
Wood, Juliette
1992 “The fairy bride legends in Wales”. Folklore 103(1): 56-72.
Wood, Raymond Walter
1967 An Interpretation of Mandan Cultural History. Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bull. 198. Washington DC 232 p.
Wood-Martin, W.G.
1901 Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland. A Folklore Sketch. Vol. 2. London. New York, & Bombay. Longmans, Green & Co. 438 p.
Woodbury, Anthrony C.
1984 Cev'armut Qanemciit Qulirait-llu. Eskimo Narratives and Tales from Chevak, Alaska. Compiled and ed. by Anthrony C. Woodbury. Fairbanks: Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska Press. 88 p.
Woodward, H. W., & A. Werner
1925 "Bondei folktales. Notes by A. Werner". Folk-Lore 36(2-4):178-185, 263-278, 366-386.
Wooley, GC
1928 "Murut folktales". Folk-Lore 39(3, 4):253-271, 359-381.
Woosley, David J.
1908 "Cahuilla tales". Journal of American Folklore 21(81-82):239-240.
Worcester, Dean C.
1901 The Philippine Islands and Their People. New York, London: MacMillan. 529 p.
Workman, Margaret
2000 Kwädặy Kwändür. Traditional Southern Tutchone Stories. Compiled and translated by Margaret Workman. Whitehorse, Yukon: Yukon Native Language Center. 128 p.
Woycicki, Kazimierz Wladislaw
1920 Volkssagen und Märchen aus Polen von KW Woycicki. Breslau: Verlag von Priebatschs Buchhandlung. 52 S.
Wratislaw, Albert H.
1890 Sixty Folk-Tales from exclusively Slavonia sources. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 315 p.
Wrigglesworth, Hazel J.
1991 The Maiden of Many Nations. The Skymaiden Who Married a Man from Earth. Manila: Linguistic Societies of the Philippines. 321 p.
Wright, Arthur
1908 "An Athapascan tradition from Alaska". Journal of American Folklore 21(80): 33-34.
Wright, M.J.
1959 "The leopard and the hare, a Kiga folk-tale". The Uganda Journal 23(2):191-192.
1960 "Lango folk-tales – an analysis". The Uganda Journal 24(1):99-113."
Wright, Pablo G.
1992 "Dream, shamanism, and power among the Toba of Formosa Province." E. Jean Matteson Langdon & Gerhard Baer, eds. Portals of Power. Shamanism in South America. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. P. 149-172.
Wright, Robin M.
1993 "Pursuing the spirit. Semantic construction in Hohodene Kalidzamai chants for initiation." Amerindia 18:1-39.
1995 "Umawali. Hohodene myths of the Anaconda, father of the fish." Société suisse des Américanistes, Bull. 57-58 (1993-1994):37-48.
Würzburg, Konrad von
1871 Partonopier und Meliur. Turnei von Nantheiz. Sant Nicolaus. Lieder und Sprüche. Aus dem Nachlasse von Franz Pfeiffer und Franz Roth. Hrsg. von Karl Bartsch. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. XVI, 434 S.
Wuttke, Adolf
1860 Der deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegenwart. Hamburg: Agentur des Rauhen Hauses. 268 S.
1900 Der deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegenwart. Dritte Bearbeitung. Berlin: Verlah von Wiegandt & Grieben. 535 S.
WWN
1894 “Folk tales of Angola”. Journal of American Folklore 7(24):61-65.
Wyman, Leland C.
1970 Sandpaintings of the Navajo Shootingway and the Walcott Collection. Washington DC Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology, no.13.
Wyndham, J.
1919 "Yoruba: folklore". Man 19(108–109):107–108.
Yabes, Leopoldo Y.
1958 "The Adam amd Eve of the Ilocanos." Asian Folklore Studies 17:220-225.
Yacovleff, Eugenio
1932 "La deidad primitiva de los nasca". Revista del Museo Nacional 1(2):103–160.
Yamada, Hitoshi
2002 Religiös-mythologische Vorstellungen bei den austronesischen Völker Taiwans. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnologie Ost- und Südostasiens. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Philosophie an der Ludweg-Maximilians-Universität. Munich. 450 S.
2009a "Tales on the mole that shot the Sun: a comparative perspective." Mythologie du ciel. Vent - Oiseau - Etoiles. Textes réunies par Chiwaki Shinoda. Nagoya: Librairie Rakuro. P. 27-42.
2009b "Astral concepts and folklore among the Austronesian peoples of Taiwan". Mythes, Symbols, Langues II. Textes réunies par Chiwaki Shinoda. Nagoya: Librairie Rakuro. P. 63-76.
2010 "Master of Animals" of the Ainu / Paper presented for the Fourth Annuial International Conference on Comparative Mythology, October 8-9, 2010, Harvard University, Cambridge.
2014 “Forager prototype or high-cultural influence for Hainuwele myths?” Route de la soie dans la mythologie. P. 461-477.
2018 “Crab and serpent: Tohoku legends of flood and earthquake in comparative perspective.” Paper presented at the 12th Conference of the International Association for Comparative Mythology. Sendai: Tohoku University, June 1-4, 2018.
2019 “Negative origin of a cultural trait? Myths of a loss of literacy.” Etnografia 3(5) (Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography): 42-56.
Yamin-Pasternak, Sveta
2007 "An ethnomycological approach to land use values in Chukotka". Études Inuits / Inuit Studies 31(1-2):121-141.
Yang, Shi
2009 “Myth among the Alangan-Mangyan of the Philippines.” Cosmos 23:81–95.
Yang, Lihui, & Zhang Chengfu (eds.)
2013 Zhongguo shenhua muti suoyin. Xi'an: Shaanxi shifan daxue chuban zongshe youxian gongsi.
Yaranga Valderrama, Abdon
1979 "La divinidad Illapa en la región andina". América Indigena 39(4):697–720.
Yauri Montero, Marcos
1961 Ganchiscocha. Leyendas, Cuentos y Mitos de Ancash. Lima: Ediciones "Piedra y Nieve". 130 p.
Yeats, William Butler
1898 Irish Fairy and Folk Tales. New York: A.L. Burt Company. 416 p.
2004 The Book of Fairy and Folk Tales of Ireland. London: Bounty Books. 406 p. Originally published by John Murray Publishers, London, in separate volumes: Fairy and Folk Tales of the Irish Peasantry (1888) and Irish Fairy Tales (1892).
Yepez, Benjamin Chamorro
1982 La Estatuaria Múrui-Muinane. Simbolismo de la Gente "Huitoto" de la Amazonía Colombiana. Bogotá: Publicaciones FIAN. 82 p.
1984 La Música de los Guahibos Sikuaní-Cuiba. Bogotá: Publicaciones FIAN. 82 p.
Yermoloff, Alexis
1907 "Les traditions populaires de la Russie". Revue des traditions populaires 22 (10): 337-354.
Yo, Shway
1910 The Burman, His Life and Notions. London: Macmillan & Co. XII, 609 p.
Yost, Jim
1988 "Traditional Sawi religion". Irian: Bulletin of Irian Jaya 16: 50-113.
Young, Michael W.
1993 “The sea eagle and other heroic birds of Nidula muthology.” Man and a Half: Essays in Pacific Anthropology and Ethnobiology in Honor of Ralph Bulmer. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. P. 380-389. (The Journal of the Polynesian Society, Memoire (Additional) No. 48).
Young, Maribelle
1979 Bwaidoka tales. Collected and translated by Maribelle Young. Canberra: Dept. of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University. 136 p.
Young, M. Jane, & Ray A. Williamson
1979 “Ethnoastronomy: The Zuñi case.” Archaeoastronomy in the Americas. Ed. by Ray A. Williamson. Los Altos: Ballena Press. P. 183-191.
Yuinth-Nezi, and Yoh Hatráli
1957 Myths of the Sóntso and Má-ih (Big Star and Coyote Chants). Santa Fe: Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art. Bulletin 2.
Zapater, Horacio
1978 Aborígenos Chilenos a través de Cronistas y Viajeros. Santiago de Chile: Editorial Andres Bello. 184 p.
Thank you, Augustine
1853 [1555] Historia del descubrimiento y conquista de la provincia del Perú. Madrid. Biblioteca de Autores Españoles. Vol. 26. P.459-574.
Zaruma, Luis Bolívar
1993 Los Pueblos Indios en sus Mitos, 5. Cañari, t.1. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala. 299 p.
Zarzar, Alonso
1990 "Historias anthropomorfas (a propósito de cuatro cosmogonías Yaminahua)". Amazonía Peruana 10(19):9–26.
Żebrowski, T eofil
1851 "Sprawozdanie". Rocznik Towarzystwa Naukowego z u7niversitetem Jagiellońskim zlączonego. Zeszyt 1. Oddziału sztuk i archeologii. Kraków: drukarnia uniwersytetu. S. 17-50.
Zcigmond, Cyoz
2003 "Popular cosmography and beliefs in the culture of the Hungarians from Romania". Acta Ethnographica Hungarica 48(3-4):421-439.
Zdziarski, Stanislav
1903 “Garść baśni ludu ruskiego ze wsi Nałuża w powiecie trembowelskim.” Materyały anthropologiczno-archeologiczne i etnograficzne. Kraków: nakładem Akademii Umiejętności. Tom VI. S. 153-173.
Zeigler, Konrad
1912 "Gorgo". Paulys Real-Encyclopädie des Classischer Altertumswissenschaft, Begonnen von George Wissowa. Bd. VII.2. Stuttgart: J. L. Metzler. S. 1630-1655.
Zeller, Klaus R.
1983 Das Krokodil / der Kaiman in Vorstellung und Darstellung Südamerikanischer Indianer. Münchner Beiträge zur Amerikanistik, Vol. 7. Hohenschäftlarn: Klaus Renner Verlag. 527 S.
Zeltner, Franz
1923 Contes du Sénégal et du Niger. Paris; Ernest Leroux. 252 p.
Zerries, Otto
1954 Wild- und Buschgeister in Südamerika. Wiesbaden: F. Steiner. 401 S.
1958 “Schöpfung und Urzeit im Denken der Waika-Indianer des Oberen Orinoko (Venezuela).” Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress of Americanists, Copenhagen, 8-15 August, 1956. Copenhagen: Munksgaard. pp. 280-288.
1969 “Entstehung oder Erwerb der Kulturpflanzer und Beginn Bodenbaues im Mythos Indianer Südamerikas.” Paideuma 15: 64-124.
1984 “Die Rolle des Ameisenbären in Vorstellung und Ritual ausserandiner Indianer.” Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 109(2): 181-229.
Zevaco, Phillip
1973 "Mythologie Indienne et condition ouvrière en Bolivie". Cultures 1(2):91–104.
Zevallos Quiñones, George
1999 Introducción a la Cultura Lambayeque. José Antonio de Lavalle, ed. Lambayeque. Lima: Banco de Crédito del Perú en la Cultura. P.15-103. Colección Arte y Tesoros del Perú. Culturas Precolombinas.
Z'graggen, John A.
2012 "The myth of Mother Marge. Self-sacrifice in Papuan mythology (Papua New Guinea)". Anthropos 107(2):435–465.
Zhang, Juwen
2014 “Cultural grounding for the transmission of the “Moon man” figure in the tale of the 'Predestined wife' (ATU 930A).” Journal of American Folklore 127(503): 27-49.
Zheleznova, Irina
1974 Tales of the Amber Sea. Fairy Tales of the Peoples of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. Compiled and translated by Irina Zheleznova. 320 p. Moscow: Progress Publishers.
Zhou Yang (ed.)
1992 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Jilin juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Jilin province). Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian. 1010 p.
1994 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Liaoning juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Liaoning province). Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian. 1001 p.
1996 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Shaanxi juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Shaanxi province). Beijing: Zhongguo zhongxin. 739 p.
1997 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Zhejiang juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Jilin province). Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian. 908 p.
1998a Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Jiangsu juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Jiangsu province). Beijing, Zhongguo zhongxin. 804 p.
1998b Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Sichuan juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Sichuan province). Pt. 1. Beijing, Zhongguo zhongxin. 746 p.
1998c Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Fujian juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Fujian province) Beijing, Zhongguo zhongxin: 1998. 895 p.
1998d Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Beijing juan (Collection of Chinese Folktales. Beijing Volume). National Editorial Committee of Chinese Folk Literature, ed. Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi. 919 p.
1999a Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Shanxi juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Shanxi). Beijing: Zhongguo zhongxin, 1999. 864 p.
1999b Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Ningxia juan (Collection of Chinese Folktales. Ningxia Volume). National Editorial Committee of Chinese Folk Literature, ed. Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi. 750 p.
2001a Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Gansu juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Gansu province). Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian. 867 p.
2001b Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Henan juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Henan province). Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian. 709 p.
2002 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Hainan juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Hainan). Beijing: Zhongguo zhongxin. 619 p.
2007 Zhongguo minjian gushi jicheng. Shandong juan. (Anthology of the folk stories of China. Shandong). Beijing: Zhongguo zhongxin, 2007. 987 p.
Ziegler, Christophorus
1867 Codicis Ambrosiani 222. Scholia in Theocritum. Tubingae: H. Laupp. VIII, 104 p.
Ziegler, John H.
1973 “Collection of Sulu folktales”. Sulu Studies 2, Gerard Rixhon, ed. Jolo (Philippines): Notre Dame of Jolo College. P. 105-159.
Zigmond, Maurice L.
1980 Kawaiisu Mythology. An Oral Tradition of South-Central California. Socorro, New Mexico: Ballena Press. Ballena Press Anthropological Papers 18. 242 p.
Zimmer, Heinrich
1946 Myths and Symbols in Indian Art and Civilization. Washington, DC: Pantheon Books. 248 p.
Zingerle, Ignaz Venzenz
1849 Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Tirol. Innsbruck: Verlag der Wagner'schen Buchhandlung. 496 S.
Zingerle, Ignaz Vinzenz, & Josef Zingerle
1853 Tyrols Volksdichtungen und Volksgebräuche. Erster Band: Kinder- und Hausmärchen. Innsbruck: Verlag der Wagner'schen Buchhandlung. 258 S.
1854 Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus Süddeutschland. Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. 424 S.
1980 Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus Süddeutschland. Munich: Borowsky. 424 S.
Zingg, Robert Mowry
1938 The Huichols: Primitive Artists. Santa Fe, New Mexico: Department of Anthropology of the University of Chicago and The Laboratory of Anthropology. 826 p.
1982 Los Huicholes. Una Tribu de Artistas. Vol. 2. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. 604 p.
Zipes, Jack
2017 The Sorcerer's Apprentice: an Anthology of Magical Tales. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 403 p.
Zitkala-Ša
1985 Old Indian Legends. Lincoln: The University of Nebraska Press. 165 p. Reprinted from the original edition published in 1901.
Zochios, Stamatis
2023 Caïn sur la lune. Contes et légendes de la Grace moderne. Paris: Linva. 184 p.
Zolbrod, Paul G.
1995 Diné bahané. The Navajo Creation Story. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. 431 p.
Zolezzi, Enrique Rojas
2014 El morral del colibrí. Mitología, chamanismo y ecología simbólica entre los Ashaninka del Oriente peruano. Lima: Editorial Horizonte. 561 p.
Zoller, Claus Peter
2005 A grammar and dictionary of Hindu Kohistani. Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Vol. 1: Dictionary. (Trends in linguistics. Documentation. 21-1). VIII, 507 p.
Zŏng, In-Sŏb
1952 Folk Tales from Korea. Collected and translated by Zŏng In-Sŏb. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. 257 p.
Zovko, Ivan
1898 "Vjerovańa iz Herceg-Bosne. Od hrvatskog naroda čuo i napisao Ivan Zovko". Zbornik za narodni život i običaje Južnih Slavena. Svezak IV. Zagreb: Knižara Jugoslavenske akademije (Dioničke tiskare). S. 132-150.
Zowczak, Magdalena
2013 "Transformation des mondes. Le temps de la Bible populaire comme contexte des récits et légendes étiologiques ." Contes et légendes Étiologiques dans l'éspace Européen. Sous la direction de Galina Kabakova. Paris. Pippa, Flies France. pp. 201-218.
Zschalig, Heinrich
1925 Die Märcheninsel. Märchen, Legenden und andere Volksdichtungen von Capri. Dresden: Verlag Deutsche Buchwerkstätten. 239 S.
Zsigmond, Cyro
2003 "Popular cosmology and beliefs about celestial bodies in the culture of the Hungarians from Romania." Acta Ethnographica Hungarica 48(3-4):421-439.
Zuidema, R. Tom
1964 The Ceque System of Cuzco. The Social Organization of the Capital of the Inca. Leiden: International Archives of Ethnography. 265 p.
1974-1976 "La imagen del sol y la huaca de Susurpuqio en el sistema astronómico de los incas en el Cuzco." Journal de a Société des Américanistes 63: 199-230.
1979 "El puente del rio Apurimac y el orígen mítico de la villca (Anadenanthera Colubrina)". Estudios Americanistas 2. St. Augustin. Collectanea Instituti Anthropos, Vol. 21.pp. 322-334.
1992 "The Tairona of Ancient Colombia". The Ancient Americas. Art from Sacred Landscapes. Chicago: The Art Institute of Chicago. P. 244-257.
Zuluaga Gomez, Victor
1991 Dioses, Demonios y Brujos de la Comunidad Indígena Chamí. Pereira (Colombia): Editorial Gráficas Olímpia. 239 p.
Zumbroich, Thomas J., & Brian Stross
2010 "'Cutting old life into new'. Teeth blackening in Western Amazonia." Anthropos 108(1):53–75.
Zuure, R. P. Bernard
1926 "Immâna le Dieu des Barundi". Anthropos 21(5-6):733-776.
Zwernemann, Jurgen
1968 Die Erde in Vorstellungswelt und Kultpraktiken der Sudanischen Völker. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. 545 S.
